SPIRITUAL GEMS
精神瑰宝


By
通过

HUZUR MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH
胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格


RADHA SOAMI SATSANG BEAS

PUNJAB (INDIA)
旁遮普（印度）

HUZUR MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH
胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格



CONTENTS
目录


FOREWORD
前言

PREFACE
前言

Letters
信件      1 to 385
1 到 385

 

Glossary
术语表

 

387

Index
索引

419

Books on this Science
关于这门科学的书籍

437



FOREWORD
前言


These letters, written by Huzur Maharaj Baba Sawan Singh Ji, originally formed part of a bigger book of the same name "Spiritual Gems," whose first part consisted of letters written to him by His venerable Master, Baba Jaimal Singh Ji Maharaj. That portion has now been printed separately under the name of "Spiritual Letters." This arrangement, besides sepa- rating the letter of each Master into different volumes, has rendered the books handy and of a convenient size.
这些信件由胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·巴巴·索万·辛吉撰写，原本是同名大书《精神宝石》的一部分，该书的第一部分由他尊敬的导师、贾马尔·辛格·马哈拉杰·巴巴写给他的信件组成。这部分现在以《精神书信》为名单独印刷。这种安排除了将每位导师的信件分开成不同卷册外，还使书籍变得方便且尺寸适宜。

The Great Master wrote these letters in response to the questions and queries of his American and European disciples and seekers, so nearly all the questions and doubts that crop up in the minds of seekers after Truth and Reality have been amply dealt with in this volume, which makes it extremely valuable. As these answers are mainly based on Sant Mat Principles, so incidently the teachings of the Saints have also been elaborately discussed in them.
伟大的导师为了回应他美国和欧洲弟子和求道者的疑问和问题而撰写了这些信件，因此几乎所有求真理和现实的人在心中产生的疑问和困惑在这卷书中都得到了充分的解答，这使得它极具价值。由于这些答案主要基于圣玛特原则，因此偶然中圣人的教诲也在其中得到了详细的讨论。

Sant Mat—Teachings of the Saints—is not a reli- gion, cult or creed. It does not consist of any rites, rituals, ceremonies, dogmas, priesthood, or church or temple worship. It is a scientific method of entering and realizing the kingdom of heaven within us, while still living here and now. Or it may be called a School of practical spiritual training for God-Realization. Living in the world and discharging all our obligations towards wife, children, relatives, friends and humanity, we have simply to turn our heart God-ward. Saints' teachings are very simple. They say that all the woe,
圣玛特——圣人的教诲——不是一种宗教、教派或信条。它不包含任何仪式、礼仪、仪式、教条、神职人员或教堂或寺庙崇拜。它是一种科学方法，让我们在此时此地生活时进入并实现内心的天堂王国。或者，它也可以被称为一所实践精神训练的学校，用于实现神明觉悟。在世界中生活并履行我们对妻子、子女、亲戚、朋友和人类的义务，我们只需将心转向上帝。圣人的教诲非常简单。他们说，所有的痛苦、


misery and anguish that is the lot of the human race, are due to our sad separation from God. This world, which we love so much, is not our true home.
人类所承受的痛苦和折磨，源于我们与上帝的悲哀分离。我们如此喜爱的这个世界，并非我们的真正家园。

Our soul is a drop from the Ocean of Bliss, Life and Energy, from which it separated milliards of ages ago. It is a stranger in this foreign land of agony and grief. There is nothing homogeneous to it here below in this world of earth, water, fire and air. Unless it returns to its Ancient Original Home, its sorrows and sufferings cannot and will not end. For this purpose, it is not to seek anywhere outside of itself. Our body is the temple within which the Lord resides. No one has ever found nor will ever find Him outside.
我们的灵魂是来自幸福、生命与能量之海的微滴，它在亿万年前与此分离。它是这片痛苦与悲伤异乡的陌生人。在这由地、水、火、风构成的世界里，这里没有与之同质的东西。除非它回归到其古老的原始家园，否则它的痛苦与苦难不会结束。为此，它无需在自身之外寻求任何地方。我们的身体是其中居住着主的神殿。从未有人，也永远不会有人，在自身之外找到祂。

All the saints, sages and prophets of the world affirm that "the Kingdom of God is within us" and one is not to wander outside to achieve Salvation. In this Temple of Nine Gates (our body) the Lord dwelleth. One only needs a Teacher or Guide, who knows the Secret of the Path to enter this Palace and who can lead us to the Presence of the Lord—our Loving Father. This is possible only in the human life. No sub human specie has this capacity or privilege. A teacher of the science of spirituality is as much needed as is a teacher of any other science or art. This unknown Path is so curved, complex and labyrinthine that one cannot tread it without the help of a Guide—an Enlightened Soul. This Guide must be a Living Master, who can take us to the Highest Region, beyond death and dissolution, whence there is no coming back. Such Masters are always present in the world. The Masters who died long ago, or their writings, can be of little help to us.
所有圣徒、智者与先知都断言"上帝的国度在内心"且人无需外求即可得救。在这九门之庙（我们的身体）中，主驻留于此。只需一位教师或引导者，知晓此路之秘，能引领我们进入此宫殿，并带领我们至主的面前——我们慈爱的父。这唯有在人类生命中才可能实现。任何非人类的物种都不具备此能力或特权。精神科学之师与任何其他科学或艺术之师同等重要。此未知之途如此曲折、复杂、如迷宫般，无人能无引导者——一位觉悟的灵魂行走其中。此引导者必须是一位活着的导师，能将我们引至至高之境，超越死亡与消散，从此再无回归之日。此类导师始终存在于世间。那些早已逝去的导师或其著作，对我们帮助甚微。

The method of God-Realization taught by all the Saints, to whichever country or religion they
所有圣徒所传授的上帝实相之法，无论他们来自何国或何种宗教



belonged, has always been the same and will ever be the same. It is not designed by man, that it may need alteration, addition or modification. It is the Lord's own design and is as old as the creation itself. It consists of three parts :—
属于，一直如此，并将永远如此。它不是由人类设计的，可能需要修改、补充或更改。这是主自己的设计，与创造本身一样古老。它由三个部分组成：—

First is the "Simran" or the Repetition of Lord's Holy Names. It brings back our scattered attention to the Tisra Til—Third Eye, (behind our eyes) which is the headquarters of our mind and soul, in the waking state, whence it has scattered.
首先是“Simran”或主圣名的重复。它将我们分散的注意力带回 Tisra Til——第三眼（在我们眼睛后面），这是我们意识和灵魂总部，在清醒状态下，它已经分散。

Second is the "Dhyan" or Contemplation on the immortal form of the Master. This helps in keeping the attention fixed at that center.
第二是“Dhyan”或对大师不朽形象的沉思。这有助于将注意力固定在那个中心。

Third is the "Bhajan" or listening to the Anhad Shabd or Celestial Music that is constantly reverberating within us. With the help of this Divine Melody, the soul ascends to higher regions and ultimately reaches the Feet of the Lord.
第三是“Bhajan”或聆听 Anhad Shabd 或天籁之音，它在我们内心不断回响。借助这神圣的旋律，灵魂升向更高的领域，最终到达主的脚下。

This is, in a nutshell, the gist of the spiritual practices
这简而言之，就是历代各国的圣者教导弟子的精神实践要旨

-which the Saints of all ages and countries have been teaching to their disciples for the purpose of God- Realization. Blessed are those who come across a Perfect Master, who takes them back to their Original Home.
-为了上帝实相的目的，这些圣者向弟子们传授了这些教诲。-遇到一位完美导师的人是何等幸福，他引领我们回到原始家园。

The Great Master, Huzur Maharaj Baba Sawan Singh ji, has been one of the greatest exponents of these teachings, that the world ever produced. Born in 1858 in a highly respectable Jat family of Punjab, He showed signs of great Spiritual Understanding from early childhood. As a boy he could repeat by heart the Japji Sahib of Guru Nanak and Jap Sahib of Guru Gobind Singh. His great spiritual hunger and thirst
伟大的大师胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·巴瓦纳·辛格·吉，是这些教诲的杰出传道者之一，也是世界历史上最伟大的精神导师。1858 年出生于旁遮普一个备受尊敬的贾特家庭，他从小就展现出非凡的精神理解力。作为男孩时，他能背诵纳克尔的《贾普吉》和戈宾德·辛格的《贾普希》。他对真理和现实知识的巨大渴望和渴求


for Knowledge of Truth and Reality brought him in contact with Baba Jaimal Singh Ji, in 1894, who at the time of initiating Him remarked that He had been holding something for Him in trust from the Lord, which he had discharged that day.
使他于 1894 年与巴瓦·贾马尔·辛格·吉相遇，当时他在为他授勋时评论说，他一直为上帝保管着一些东西，而那天已经完成了他的使命。

In 1911, He retired prematurely on pension from the Military Engineering Service, to attend to his real task for which He was commissioned by the Lord. He preached and taught the practice of Surat Shabd Yoga at the Radha Soami Colony, Beas (Punjab), which He named Dera Baba Jaimal Singh after the name of His Master. Millions flocked to hear his spiritual discourses. He initiated more than 125,000 Souls into this Mystic Path, the largest number in the history of the world to be ever initiated by any Saint, Sage or Prophet. He spread the Light of Sant Mat, not only in every nook and corner of India, but carried its torch to distant lands of Europe, America, Canada and South Africa also.
1911 年，他因提前退休获得养老金，以便履行主赋予他的真正任务。他在贝斯（旁遮普）的拉达·索米殖民区传教和教授 Surat Shabd 瑜伽，并将该地命名为德拉·巴·贾马尔·辛格，以纪念他的师父。成千上万的人前来聆听他的精神讲道。他在这条神秘之路上启发了 12 万 5 千多名灵魂，这是历史上任何圣徒、智者或先知所启发过的最大数字。他不仅将圣玛特之光传播到印度的每一个角落，还将这火炬带到了遥远的欧洲、美洲、加拿大和南非。

The Spiritual practices taught by Him for God- Realization are the same as taught by Christ, Kabir,. Nanak, Paltu, Dadu, Jagjiwan, Tulsi, Maulana Rum, Shamas Tabriz, Hafiz, Mujadid Alf Sani, and other Saints of the world. These practices are mentioned in the Vedasas"AnhadMarg,"by the Mohammedan Mystics as"Sultan-ul-Azkar,"and in the Bible as the"Word"or the "Logos". The followers of the Great Master includ- ed people of all religions, countries and nationalities. When He started His work, the Light of Sant Mat was slowly fading out. People under the influence of priestly classes had taken to rites and rituals and had forgotten the teachings of the Saints. Nobody knew what the Surat Shabd Yoga was. Now, by His grace, there are established big Sat Sang Centers, not only
祂所传授的用于神实相觉悟的精神实践，与基督、卡比尔、那纳克、帕尔图、达杜、贾吉万、泰戈尔、鲁米、沙马斯·塔比里、哈菲兹、穆贾迪德·阿尔·萨尼以及世界其他圣人的教导相同。这些实践在《吠陀》中被称为"安哈德玛格"，在穆斯林神秘主义者中被称为"苏丹-乌尔-阿兹卡尔"，在《圣经》中被称为"圣言"或"道"。伟大导师的追随者包括来自所有宗教、国家和民族的民众。当祂开始传道时，圣灵之光正逐渐黯淡。受神职人员影响的民众沉迷于仪式和礼仪，忘记了圣人的教诲。没有人知道什么是苏拉特·沙巴德瑜伽。如今，承蒙祂的恩典，已建立了大型萨特桑格中心，不仅


in the length and breadth of India, but throughout Europe, America, Canada, South Africa and other countries.
在整个印度的长度和宽度，但在整个欧洲、美洲、加拿大、南非和其他国家。

His famous book, "Gurmat Sidhant" — "Philosophy of the Masters" — consisting of two big volumes of 1000 pages each, and His "Discourses" in two volumes, have been translated into English and many other languages.
祂著名的书籍《古鲁马特·希丹》——即《大师哲学》，包含两卷厚达 1000 页的巨著，以及祂的两卷《讲道录》，已被翻译成英文和许多其他语言。

He left the mortal coil in 1948, after duly appointing Sardar Bahadar Jagat Singh Ji, Retired Vice Principal of Lyallpur Agricultural College, as his successor to carry on his mission of pointing out the way to the Abode of Bliss.
他于 1948 年离开了尘世，在适当地任命了拉亚尔普尔农业大学退休副校长萨达尔·巴哈达尔·贾加特·辛格先生作为他的继任者，继续他的使命，指引通往极乐世界之路。


Dera Baba Jaimal Singh Beas, Punjab, India January 1965.
Dera Baba Jaimal Singh Beas, 旁遮普邦, 印度, 1965 年 1 月。

CHARAN SINGH
查兰·辛格


PREFACE
前言The contents of the present book first appeared as Part II of a large volume bearing the same title, published in 1958 and again in 1960, which includ - ed as Part I, letters written by Baba Jaimal Singh Ji Maharaj to his dearly beloved disciple Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji, during the early days of his discipleship. Part I, the letters from Baba Jaimal Singh Ji to Baba Sawan Singh Ji, are now being published as a separate book entitled "Spiritual Letters". They give a revealing insight into the substance of true discipleship and the loving quality of Master-Disciple relationship. The other letters, formerly Part II, which form the contents of this book carry a more analytical presentation of Sant Mat Principles that are useful alike to seekers and disciples. They were addressed to seekers and disciples mainly in America and Europe, with modern, intellectual backgrounds, and bring out the rationale of Sant Mat in a remarkably lucid manner.
本书内容最初以同名巨著的第二部分形式出现，该巨著于 1958 年和 1960 年出版，其中第一部分收录了巴巴·贾马尔·辛格·马哈拉杰在他追随门徒的早期写给挚爱门徒马哈拉杰·索万·辛格·马哈拉杰的信件。第一部分，即巴巴·贾马尔·辛格·马哈拉杰写给巴巴·索万·辛格·马哈拉杰的信件，现正作为一本名为《精神书信》的独立书籍出版。这些书信揭示了真实追随的本质和师徒间充满爱意的品质。本书的其他信件，原为第二部分，构成了本书内容，对圣玛特原则进行了更深入的分析，对寻求者和追随者都同样有益。这些信件主要写给具有现代知识背景的美国和欧洲寻求者和追随者，以极为清晰的方式阐述了圣玛特的合理性。

By presenting Part I and Part II separately, one as "Spiritual Letters" and the other as "Spiritual Gems" it is hoped to achieve the twin objectives of securing a more convenient size and of conveying the immutable principles of spiritual life in forms more suitable for seekers and disciples with varying back- grounds and degrees of appreciation of a way of life which has been extolled by Saints of all ages and climes.
通过将第一部分和第二部分分别呈现，一部分作为《精神书信》，另一部分作为《精神瑰宝》，希望实现两个目标：一是获得更方便的尺寸，二是以更适合不同背景和欣赏程度、被各时代各地区的圣贤所推崇的生活方式所吸引的寻求者和追随者的形式，传达精神生活中不可动摇的原则。

The letters from which the excerpts in this book were taken were written during the period between 1919 and 1948. Not only did the Colony expand
本书摘录的信件写于 1919 年至 1948 年期间。殖民地不仅扩张


XIV
第十四章


during this time into a flourishing Community but the Sant Mat teachings were spread far and wide to all corners of India and into America, Canada and Europe. Since then increasing numbers in these countries as well as others and in our own have tested these principles on the touchstone of their own lives. They have invariably found their troubled and un- certain lives transmuted into a consciousness of beauty, joy and serene mastery.
在这段时间里，它发展成为一个繁荣的社群，但圣玛特教义却广泛传播到印度的各个角落，以及美国、加拿大和欧洲。从那时起，这些国家以及其他国家以及我们自己的越来越多的人都在他们自己生活的试金石上测试这些原则。他们始终发现他们充满困扰和不确定的生活转变成了对美、乐和宁静掌控的意识。

Full as they are of esoteric knowledge and profound wisdom, these excerpts, if carefully studied and faith- fully acted upon, cannot fail to bring peace and happiness to the weary and distracted spirit and to hasten the pilgrim on his path of self-realization and communion with the Lord of all.
这些摘录充满了深奥的知识和深刻的智慧，如果仔细研读并忠实地付诸实践，必能带给疲惫和心烦意乱的心灵平静与幸福，并加速朝圣者在自我实现与与万物之主合一的道路上的进程。

The Society is deeply beholden to Maharaj Charan Singh Ji, for spending a lot of His precious time in selecting excerpts from the very large collection of letters and for permitting us to publish them for the benefit of seekers and followers of the Path. We are also thankful to Miss Louise Hilger of Chicago, U.S.A., for her loving service to the Master in arranging and typing the book, preparing its Glossary and Index, and seeing it through the Press.
该协会深深感谢马哈拉杰·查兰·辛吉，他花费了大量宝贵时间从庞大的书信集中挑选摘录，并允许我们为寻求者和道路追随者出版它们。我们也要感谢美国芝加哥的露易丝·希尔格小姐，她为大师在编排和打印书籍、准备其词汇表和索引以及监督其出版方面提供了充满爱心的服务。



Radhasoami Satsang Beas,
拉达索米萨坦贝斯，

P.O. Dera Baba Jaimal Singh, BEAS, PUNJAB, INDIA. January, 1965.
邮政信箱，德拉·巴巴·贾马尔·辛格，比哈尔，印度。1965 年 1 月。

      KHANNA,

      Secretary.
      秘书。

      MAHARAJ J I ATTENDING TO HIS DA ILY 岛MIL
      MAHARAJ J I 照料他的女儿

      飞


      EXTRACTS FROM
      摘录自

      HUZUR MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI'S
      胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格·吉

      LETTERS TO SEEKERS AND DISCIPLES
      给寻求者和弟子的信

      1919—1948


        Sant Mat was spread in the Punjab by Guru Nanak Sahib and subsequently by Maharaj Baba Jaimal Singh Ji. Every single line of the Granth Sahib insists upon going in and contacting Nam, but you will find very few mahatmas even, who really go in.
        圣玛特教在旁遮普地区由那纳克萨希布大师和后来的贾马尔·辛格大师传播。格兰特萨希布的每一行都强调要深入接触名，但你会发现即使是很少的大师也真正深入其中。

        Although I was born in a Sikh family and at the age of ten read Guru Granth Sahib and afterwards was intimately associated with Sikh religious preachers, yet whenever I read Gur Bani (Granth Sahib) it struck a strange note in my heart. When I put searching questions to preachers, none could give me a satisfactory explanation.
        尽管我出生在一个锡克教家庭，十岁时阅读过格兰特萨希布，之后与锡克教宗教传教士密切交往，但每当阅读古鲁班尼（格兰特萨希布）时，我的心中都会产生一种奇怪的感觉。当我向传教士提出寻求答案的问题时，没有人能给我一个令人满意的解释。

        Gur Mat (Sant Mat) is above all religions. For a long time I associated with Baba Kahan. He usually remained in an ecstatic condition, which he developed after fourteen years of persistent and vigor- ous practice. I associated with him for several months and during that time he showed supernatural powers on several occasions. When I asked him if he would shower grace upon me by initiating me, he answered: "No, he is somebody else; I do not have your share.'* I then asked him to tell me who that person was so
        古鲁玛特（圣玛特）高于所有宗教。我曾长期与卡汉大师交往。他通常保持一种出神的状态，这是他在十四年坚持不懈和充满活力的修炼后发展起来的。我与他为伴数月，期间他多次展现出超自然的力量。当我问他是否愿意通过给我灌顶来施恩于我时，他回答：“不，那是另一个人；我没有你的份额。”我随后请他告诉我那个人是谁，


        2 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        2 精神宝石


        that I could contact him. He replied: "When the time comes, he will himself find you."
        那时我无法联系到他。他回答说：“到时候，他会亲自找到你的。”

        When I was S. D. O. at Murrie Hills and in charge of water supply works, my house was near a Dharam- sala, a free rest house where sadhus, mahatmas, and others going on their way to the pilgrimage of Amarnath in Kashmir, would often stay, and I had the oppor- tunity of talking to them and discussing religious and spiritual problems with them.
        在我担任穆里山 S. D. O. 负责供水工作时，我的房子靠近一家达拉姆萨拉，这是一家免费休息屋，苦行僧、大成就者以及其他前往克什米尔阿马尔纳特朝圣的人经常在此停留，我有机会与他们交谈，并讨论宗教和精神问题。

        In those days Baba Ji came to Murrie and put up in the Gurdwara (a Sikh temple). He held Satsang from Granth Sahib and created quite a stir by his novel (or what seemed to be novel) interpretation of Granth Sahib. This was brought to my notice too. One man said that he offers as prashad what is left in the plate after eating; another told me that he puts musical instruments in the heads of people. I promptly pulled him up and said: "I am an engineer and I know it is not possible to put any musical instrument in the head of a person."
        那些时候，巴瓦吉来到穆里，住在古鲁庙里。他从《格兰特萨希布》中举行萨坦桑，并通过他对《格兰特萨希布》新颖（或看似新颖）的解释引起了一场骚动。这也传到了我的耳朵里。一个男人说他把吃饭后盘子里剩下的东西作为圣食；另一个告诉我他把乐器放在人们头上。我立即制止了他，并说：“我是一个工程师，我知道不可能把任何乐器放在人的头上。”

        On the fourth day I went to attend Satsang. Baba Ji was at that time explaining the meaning of 'Jap Ji' Sahib. Well, I started my volley of questions— so much so that the audience got tired and began to feel restless. The sacred book, 'Sar Bachan', was lying there and I objected ,to the name of 'Radha Swami', and BabaJi explained from the book itself what 'Radha Swami' meant:
        在第四天，我去了参加 Satsang。那时 Baba Ji 正在解释“Jap Ji”Sahib 的含义。好吧，我开始了一连串的问题——如此之多，以至于听众感到疲倦并开始感到不安。那本神圣的书籍《Sar Bachan》放在那里，我反对“Radha Swami”这个名字，BabaJi 从书中亲自解释了“Radha Swami”的含义：

        "Radha ad Surat ka Nam. Swami ad Shabd Nij Dham."
        "拉达在苏拉特的名字。斯瓦米在圣音的内在家园。"

        Translated: "Radha is the name for the first or primal soul.
        翻译："Radha"是第一或原初灵魂的名字。

        Swami means the original Shabd of the Real Home."
        "Swami"指的是真实家园的原始音节。

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 3
        马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 3


        Now he wanted to point out the way, but I had read Vedanta. When I read Gur Bani, my opinion was different; when I read Gita, my opinion was again different, etc. and I was unable to come to a decision. At last I applied for eight days' leave to enable me to study the teachings of Baba Ji. He advised me to read Kabir Sahib's 'Anurag Sagar'. I immediately ordered eight copies of this book from Bombay so that I could also give some to my friends : BabuHari Ram, Gulab Singh and others,to read and comment on it.
        现在他想指点道路，但我已经读过《吠檀多》。当我读《古鲁班纳》时，我的观点不同；当我读《薄伽梵歌》时，我的观点又不同，等等。我无法做出决定。最后我申请了八天的假期，以便能够学习巴巴吉的教诲。他建议我阅读卡比尔·萨希布的《爱情之海》。我立即从孟买订购了八本这本书，这样我也可以给我的朋友们：巴布·哈里·拉姆、古拉布·辛格等人阅读和评论。

        After several conferences with Baba Ji I was thoroughly convinced and received Initiation from Him on the 15th day of October, 1894.
        在与巴巴·吉多次会议后，我完全确信并于 1894 年 10 月 15 日从他那里接受了启蒙。




        The ritualistic part of all religions is blind and misleading; no matter what the religion might be — whether our own or of other people.
        所有宗教的仪式部分都是盲目和误导性的；无论是什么宗教——无论是我们自己的还是其他人的。





As to the good and bad things or the sin and the virtue both becoming meaningless, that may be. When you leave the British Territory (during the days of British occupation in India) and pass into the land of the Pathans, who can ask you to account for your deeds? While you are here in the region of Kal, you have to account for all that you do. Once you cross over to the region of Dayal (Merciful), who can touch you ? This applies only when you have actually crossed the boundary of Kal. Until then it is only a saying.
至于好事和坏事，或罪孽和美德都变得毫无意义，那也许吧。当你离开英国领土（在印度被英国占领期间）并进入帕坦人的土地时，谁能要求你对自己的行为负责？当你在卡尔地区时，你必须对你所做的一切负责。一旦你越过达亚尔（仁慈）地区，谁能触及你？这仅在你实际越过卡尔边界时适用。在此之前，它只是个说法。

But the scroll is torn when you devote yourself to Nam; that is, by practice of Surat Shabd Yoga. To tell the truth, we ignorant people cannot even form an idea of the immense power which the Masters possess. But they do not let supernatural or miraculous
但当你在奉献自己于名（Nam）时，卷轴就会撕裂；也就是说，通过练习 Surat Shabd 瑜伽。说实话，我们这些无知的人甚至无法想象大师们所拥有的巨大力量。但他们不允许超自然或奇迹

4 SPIRITUAL GEMS
4 精神宝石


powers even approach them, much less accept and use them. If filth has to be removed, we do not do it ourselves but utilize the services of sweepers. If the Saints were to exercise these powers, the whole world would run after them.
即使是最强大的力量也无法接近它们，更不用说接受和使用它们了。如果需要清除污垢，我们不会亲自去做，而是雇用扫除者。如果圣人们使用这些力量，全世界都会追逐他们。

Kal has obtained three boons from Akal Purush:
卡拉从阿卡尔普尔获得了三个恩赐：

    Saints should not persuade people of this world by the use of miraculous or super- natural powers.
    圣人们不应该通过奇迹或超自然的力量来劝说这个世界的人们。



    Nobody here should know anything about his previous life. If we knew what sins we committed in the previous life, for which we are being punished in this life, then we would naturally never repeat them again.
    这里没有人应该知道他前世的任何事。如果我们知道我们在前世犯下了哪些罪，因此今生要受惩罚，那么我们自然就永远不会再犯同样的错误了。



    Wherever a soul might be placed, it should feel contented in that condition. For instance, look at the pigs. Do they want to die? They also cling to this life.
    无论灵魂被放在哪里，它都应该在那个境况中感到满足。比如看看猪。它们想死吗？它们也留恋这生命。



If the Saints were to convert people by perform- ing miracles, the entire population would be after them because it would not be difficult at all for them to raise a dead man to life in one place, restore the sight of another in another place, etc. But no, that is not the way of the Saints; although it is true that wherever a perfumer stores or displays his goods, the atmosphere is full of scent. (Wherever Saints live, even if they do not show miracles, people know there is something extraordinary about them.)
如果圣人们通过表演奇迹来转化他人，那么整个都会追逐他们，因为他们很容易在一个地方让死人复活，在另一个地方让盲人重见光明等等。但是不，那不是圣人们的方式；虽然确实如此，无论香水师在哪里存放或展示他的货物，空气中都充满了香味。（无论圣人们住在哪里，即使他们不显奇迹，人们也知道他们与众不同。）

You know how I broke my leg. It is a long story and I have narrated it several times in Satsang. I used to go every Sunday to my Master for Satsang. One day He asked me not to come, and said: "You go straight"; that is, from visiting my mother at home I should return straight to the hill station where I was
你知道我怎样摔断了腿。这是一个很长的故事，我在 Satsang 中讲过几次。我过去每个星期天都去我的师父那里听 Satsang。有一天他让我不要来，并说：“你直接去”；也就是说，从去家里看望我母亲后，我应该直接回到我所在的山间度假胜地。

MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 5
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 5


in service, without stopping at Beas as I usually did. When the train reached the station at Beas, I found Maharaj Ji (Baba Jaimai Singh Ji) standing there on the platform. It seemed as if He wanted to say some- thing, but kept quiet. I proceeded to the hill station and resumed my duty.
在服务中，我没有像往常一样在比斯停下车。当火车到达比斯车站时，我发现 Maharaj Ji（Baba Jaimai Singh Ji）站在月台上。似乎他想说什么，但保持沉默。我前往山区并继续我的职责。

It was my habit to catch hold of the mane of my horse and jump on it while it was going by. But my servant, in my absence and without my knowledge, had clipped the horse's mane. I did not notice that and as I grabbed for the mane, my hand slipped and I fell down and broke my leg. The fracture was painful, no doubt, but much more painful was the fact that I could neither defecate nor urinate. The doctors even thought that it would be difficult for me to survive.
我习惯于抓住马的鬃毛，当马经过时跳上去。但在我不在的时候，我的仆人未经我同意剪掉了马的鬃毛。我没有注意到这一点，当我抓住鬃毛时，我的手滑落，我摔了下来并摔断了腿。骨折当然很痛，但更痛的是我既不能排便也不能排尿。医生甚至认为我很难生存。

On hearing of this accident, a Mohammedan overseer, who belonged to my district, came to me and said: "I am your own man, a sort of family member. I belong to your place. Tell me please, how can I help you?" I said, "My children are studying as boarders in a school about eight miles from this place. I do not want them to know of this accident. But I would like you to send a telegram to Maharaj Ji (Baba Ji)." He sent the telegram. And when Baba Ji received the telegram He said: "Well, if the Master wants to take him away, He may, for at least he has got Nam." But my sister in faith, Bibi Rukko, pleaded For me with Baba Ji.
听到这个事故，我所属地区的穆斯林管事人来到我这里，说："我是你的人，算是家人。我属于你的地方。请告诉我，我能怎么帮你？"我说，"我的孩子们在这附近八英里外的一所学校寄宿学习。我不想让他们知道这个事故。但我想请你给 Maharaj Ji（Baba Ji）发个电报。"他发了电报。当 Baba Ji 收到电报时，他说："好吧，如果师父想带走他，他可以带走，至少他已经得到了 Nam。"但我的信仰姐妹 Bibi Rukko 向 Baba Ji 求情。

It was Baba Ji's practice to go into meditation when anything important was expected to happen, and then to give out whatever information He received from within. He sat in meditation at 8 P.M. or earlier (whenever the information was received by telegram). At about 3 A.M. He called Bibi Rukko, and she
Baba Ji 在重要事情发生前有进入冥想的习惯，然后发布他内心接收到的信息。他在晚上 8 点或更早（无论信息何时通过电报收到）开始冥想。大约凌晨 3 点，他叫来了 Bibi Rukko，她



asked, "Shall I bring your food now?" (He had not taken his evening meal.) Baba Ji replied : "No, but you asked something about Bhai Sawan Singh. Now you can inform Sawan Singh that he is not going, but the karmas were very heavy. It was ordained that he had to suffer for five years but now we will settle the karmas in five months. Is it not something? We shall not go to him just now, but after he has been discharged from the hospital. In the meantime you may acknowledge receipt of his telegram." And the moment Baba Ji's telegram was received I was able to defecate and urinate.
问道："我现在给您送饭好吗？"（他还没吃晚饭。）巴巴吉回答："不用，但你问起过巴伊·索万·辛格。现在你可以告诉索万·辛格，他不会来了，但业力非常重。命中注定他必须受五年苦，但现在我们五个月就能了结业力。难道这不是奇事吗？我们暂时不去找他，等他从医院出院后再去。在此期间，你可以回复收到他的电报。"就在收到巴巴吉的电报的那一刻，我才能排便和排尿。

Saints show their mercy but they never talk about it. Now, while I was reduced to this condition, I had to suffer from the monetary point of view also. I lost my sub-divisional allowance, my horse allowance and half of my pay too. The Chief Engineer was very kind to me. He said : "If only you could come to the office every day in a dandi (a sedan chair), I would consider you on duty." But I was very doubt- ful and feared that as my leg was still weak, I might slip and have another accident. The Chief Engineer thereupon allowed me one month's leave. I wondered if I would be fit to work after one month. The next morning I saw the Commanding Engineer and he said : "Now you are going for only one month." Prior to this, Baba Ji came to see me and told me that I would be absent from duty for only one more month, but it was hard for me to believe it.
圣徒们展现他们的慈悲，但他们从不谈论它。现在，在我处于这种境况时，我也必须在经济上受苦。我失去了我的分区津贴、马匹津贴以及我工资的一半。首席工程师对我非常友善。他说：“如果你每天能乘坐担架（轿子）来办公室，我会认为你在值班。”但我非常怀疑，担心因为我的腿仍然虚弱，可能会滑倒并再次发生事故。首席工程师于是允许我一个月的假期。我怀疑一个月后我是否能够工作。第二天早上我见到指挥工程师，他说：“你现在只去一个月。”在此之前，巴瓦吉来看我，告诉我我将只缺席一个月，但我很难相信。

At last the month passed and a letter was received from Baba Ji stating: "We people have not come into this world to do our own work, we have come here by the orders of Maharaj Ji (Swamiji). If He likes, He will get the work out of us." It is impossible to
最后一个月过去了，我收到了巴瓦吉的一封信，信中说：“我们来到这个世界不是来做自己的工作的，我们是应马哈拉吉（斯瓦米）的命令来到这里的。如果祂喜欢，祂会从我们这里得到工作。”这是不可能的


describe the reach or the power of the Saints. I am sure, if the Guru wants, He can make even the stones carry out His work.
描述圣人的影响或力量。我确信，如果古鲁愿意，他可以让石头也完成他的工作。


    It is only by great good luck that you meet Saints. I will tell you my own story. If now and then we have the good fortune to come across such people, then we do not believe what they say. Before Baba Ji came here (to Beas), I am told that there used to be an apparently half-witted fellow, but really a very spiritual person (a mastana), who would often pick up bricks from far and near and make them into small heaps at the place where the Dera is now situated. He was called Kanhom, the half-witted. If people asked him what he was busying himself with, he would stop and say: "This will be a very flourishing place. Splendid houses will be built here. It will be populated just like a city." In those days there was absolutely nothing here—no buildings of any kind. It was all waste land and desert.
    只有极大的好运才能让你遇到圣人。我会告诉你我自己的故事。如果我们偶尔有幸遇到这样的人，我们就不相信他们说的话。在巴巴·吉来贝斯之前，我被告知这里有一个看起来有点傻的人，但实际上是一个非常精神的人（一个马斯塔纳），他经常从远处和近处捡起砖块，在现在的德拉地方堆成小堆。他被称为坎霍姆，那个有点傻的人。如果人们问他他在忙什么，他会停下来说：“这里将是一个非常繁荣的地方。这里将建成壮丽的房屋。它将像城市一样人口稠密。” 那时候这里什么都没有——没有任何建筑物。全是荒地和沙漠。

    When Maharaj Ji (Baba Jaimal Singh) took His abode here, there was only one very small mud hut — 8'x8'. When I stood in it, I could touch the roof with my hand. The story of our Baba Ji is also wonderful:
    当马哈拉吉·吉（巴巴·贾马尔·辛格）住在这里时，只有一个非常小的泥屋——8'x8'。当我站在里面时，我可以用手触摸到屋顶。我们巴巴·吉的故事也很奇妙：

    Sometimes I used to ask him very childish questions, but He was never annoyed and always answered most kindly.
    有时候我常常问他一些幼稚的问题，但他从未感到烦恼，总是非常温和地回答。

    When Baba Ji's regiment was ordered to the Frontier District, while there, He would at night go out into the open and dig a small pit in the sandy soil. With his rifle tucked behind His knees, He would sit there in meditation the whole night. In the morning
    当巴巴吉的部队被调到边疆地区时，在那里，他晚上会到空旷的地方，在沙土里挖一个小坑。他把步枪夹在膝盖后面，整夜在那里打坐冥想。第二天早上


    the enemy (the Pathans) would be found sitting around Him. As He would get up to leave for His regiment, they would pay Him respect and obeisance. Nobody would disturb Him, and they would say among them- selves : "He is a Faqeer. We should not touch Him." If there were three or four holidays, He would devote all of them to Bhajan.
    敌人（帕坦人）会发现他们围坐在他周围。当他起身准备去部队时，他们会向他致敬。没有人打扰他，他们私下里会说："他是一个苦行僧。我们不应该碰他。"如果有三四个假日，他会把所有时间都用来唱诵圣歌。

    He also taught Gurmukhi to the Colonel of His regiment. He retired on pension after thirty-four years of service. He remained at the Dera (Beas) for fourteen years and passed away on December 29, 1903.
    他还教过他部队的军长古鲁密语。他在服务了三十四年后退休。他在贝斯德留了十四年，并于 1903 年 12 月 29 日去世。




    I was fond of Satsang and Parmarth (spiritual topics) from my childhood. I often associated with sadhus and religious people, partly because my father was fond of Sadhu Seva. Then, while in service, I read Vedant and discussed Vedant with people, espe- cially with the sadhus who, on their way to Kashmir, stopped at the Dharamsala near my house.
    我自幼就喜爱 Satsang 和 Parmarth（精神话题）。我常与苦行者和宗教人士交往，部分原因是我的父亲喜爱苦行僧服务。后来，在任职期间，我阅读《吠檀多经》并与人们讨论《吠檀多经》，尤其是那些前往克什米尔途中，在我家附近的达拉姆萨拉停留的苦行僧。

    Later I was transferred to Murrie Hills. One day as I was supervising my work, I saw an old Sikh going up a hill along with a middle-aged lady. When I noticed him, I thought he had probably come in connection with some case in the Commissioner's Court. Little did I think that he was to be my Master. He was no other than Baba Ji Himself and the lady was Bibi Rukko. This I did not know at the time, but found out later that Baba Ji said to Bibi Rukko, referring to me, "It is for his sake that we have come here." To which Bibi Rukko replied: "But he has not even greeted you." Baba Ji said to her, "What does the poor fellow know yet? On the fourth day he will come to us."
    后来我被调往 Murrie Hills。一天，当我监督工作时，看见一位老锡克教徒和一位中年妇女正上山。当我注意到他时，我以为他大概是因某案件与专员法院有关。我未曾想到他将成为我的师父。他正是巴巴吉本人，而那位女士是鲁克科比比。当时我不知道这些，但后来得知巴巴吉对鲁克科比比说，指着我说："我们之所以来这里，是为了他。"鲁克科比比回答说："但他甚至还没向你问好。"巴巴吉对她说："那可怜的家伙现在还懂什么？第四天他就会来找我们。"



    Baba Ji went to the Dharamsala and started Sat- sang from the Granth Sahib. Babu Sukh Dayal, my friend, came to me and told me of the novel explana- tions of the teachings of Granth Sahib, which were given out by a Sadhu who recently arrived at the Dharamsala. I was ready to accept the Truth from anyone, and so we went together to listen to the Sat- sang. In three or four days my doubts were resolved and I got satisfactory explanations to the various questions which I used to take with me.
    巴哈吉去了达兰萨拉，并从《格兰特萨希布》开始讲经。我的朋友巴布·苏克·戴尔来到我这里，告诉我一个最近到达达兰萨拉的苦行僧正在传播的关于《格兰特萨希布》教义的精彩解释。我愿意从任何人那里接受真理，于是我们一起去听讲经。三四天后我的疑虑消除了，我得到了关于我以前常带的各种问题的令人满意的解释。

    At last I asked for Initiation, but requested that I might not be told to accept the name of "Radha Swami" as I had never heard of it prior to this. Baba Ji said to me, "Radha Swami implies the highest Spiritual Power. What objection have you to the name of 'Radha Swami'?" I said, "It does not appeal to me." Then he asked, "How many new names of the one God are mentioned in 'Jap Sahib'?" I replied, "Some twelve or fourteen hundred." Then Baba Ji said, "If you do not object to those names, why do you object to the name of 'Radha Swami'?" Thus, my doubts being resolved, I got Initiation.
    最后我请求接受启蒙，但请求不要告诉我必须接受“拉达·斯瓦米”这个名字，因为我在此之前从未听说过它。巴哈吉对我说：“拉达·斯瓦米意味着最高的精神力量。你有什么反对‘拉达·斯瓦米’这个名字的理由？”我说：“这个名字让我不感兴趣。”然后他问：“‘ Jap Sahib’中提到了多少个新神的名称？”我回答：“大约十二四个。”然后巴哈吉说：“如果你不反对那些名字，为什么反对‘拉达·斯瓦米’这个名字？”就这样，我的疑虑消除了，我接受了启蒙。

    At Murrie Hills my house faced Maksh Puri(a place of Hindu Pilgrimage). One day when Baba Ji "was visiting me, I pointed in that direction and said, "Look, Sir, what beautiful scenery!" Babaji laughed and said, "I have seen it." (Implying that he had seen it long ago.) I asked, "Was your regiment ever posted there?" He replied : "My child, you do not understand these things. We saw this place at a time
    在 Murrie Hills，我的房子面对着 Maksh Puri（一个印度教朝圣地）。有一天，当巴比吉来拜访我时，我指着那个方向说：“看，先生，多美的风景！”巴比吉笑了，说：“我见过。”（意思是说，他很久以前就见过。）我问：“你的部队曾经驻扎在那里吗？”他回答说：“孩子，你不懂这些事。我们是在那个时候看到这个地方的。”

    •when these hills and valleys had not yet been formed." Baba Ji used to be very kind to me and whenever
    •当这些山丘和山谷尚未形成之时。"巴巴吉曾对我非常友善，每当

    I came to visit Him, He would give me a place in His
    我去看祂，祂会给我一个位置在祂的


    own room. Once I got down from the Beas station at twelve o'clock at noon. It was very hot and I sat down under a tree for a while. Then I felt that I had come for Baba Ji's Darshan, yet here I was seek- ing comfort and delaying that meeting with the Be- loved. Even worldly lovers have done much better. The thought troubled me, so I started on foot from the Railway station to the Dera.
    自己的房间。有一次，我在中午十二点从比斯站下来。天气非常热，我坐在树下休息了一会儿。然后我意识到自己是来见巴比亚的，可我却在这里寻求舒适，拖延了与至爱相见的时刻。即使是尘世中的恋人，也做得更好。这个想法让我困扰，于是我从火车站步行到德拉。

    Meanwhile at the Dera, Baba Ji Maharaj, who was very sensitive to heat, came out and began to pace the open courtyard before His room. Bibi Rukko remon- strated and requested Him to go inside His room, out of the hot sun, but He would not. A few minutes before I reached the Dera, He went in and then Bibi Rukko, seeing me coming, exclaimed; "Oh, now I see why Baba Ji was walking in the hot sun". (He had himself absorbed some of that extreme heat so that I would not be overcome by it on the way.) There are so many wonderful things about Baba Ji that if I go on relating them for one hundred years, it would not be possible to finish them all.
    与此同时，在德拉，对热非常敏感的巴瓦吉·马哈拉吉出来，开始在祂的房间前的露天庭院里踱步。鲁克科比比劝告祂进入房间，躲开炎热的太阳，但他不肯。在我到达德拉前几分钟，祂进去了，然后鲁克科比比看见我来了，喊道："哦，现在我明白为什么巴瓦吉·马哈拉吉要在炎热的太阳下行走"。（他自己吸收了一些那种极端的热，这样我就不会在路上被它击倒。）关于巴瓦吉·马哈拉吉有这么多奇妙的事情，如果我继续讲述一百年，也不可能讲完它们。




    It is only when you go up, see what happens inside and how things are managed that you really understand these things.
    只有当你上去，看看里面发生了什么，以及事情是如何管理的，你才能真正理解这些事情。

    But there are some karmas which cannot be wiped off because if there is too much interference, the deed still stands.
    但是有一些业力是无法抹去的，因为如果干涉过多，行为仍然存在。

    Outward love also is not bad, but the real love and devotion can be manifested only when you rise above the nine doors of the body. Eating sweet things is different from just talking about them. But even talk of sweet things is also interesting. As long as there is
    外在的爱也不是坏事，但真正的爱和虔诚只有在当你超越身体的九个门户时才能显现。吃甜食和只是谈论它们是不同的。但即使只是谈论甜食也是有趣的。只要还有



    any worldly attachment, it is no use. If you want Love and Grace, then use all your energy in going up. Such people are not non-existent, but they are few.
    任何世俗的执着，都是徒劳。如果你想要爱与恩典，那就用尽你所有的能量向上提升。这样的人并非不存在，只是很少。

    The soul goes in and when the flame of love bursts forth within, it goes up immediately, and there is only one way. The inner design is not the result of any human effort. It is the design of God. But the formal religions do not even suspect its existence. Even if they conquered the whole world, would it go with them? Of course not.
    灵魂进入其中，当爱的火焰在内心迸发时，它立即向上提升，只有一条路。内在的设计并非任何人类努力的结果，它是上帝的设计。但正式的宗教甚至没有意识到它的存在。即使他们征服了整个世界，它也会跟随着他们吗？当然不会。

    That True Nam resounds in the sweetest strains in the hearts of all of us. It cannot be written or spoken or read. It is neither Gurmukhi not Arabic nor Persian nor any other language. It cannot be seen with these eyes nor heard with these ears; for these eyes are mortal and, in order to function properly, they depend upon some sort of light such as sun, moon or electricity. Guru Nanak Sahib says: "Those eyes are different with which you can see the Lord, your Mother and Father. You speak without the tongue and thus you die in life. And there is no language. If there is no language then there is no room for any Vedas, Shastras or any other scriptures." That is to say, when one dies in life, then he contacts the True Nam. This means, when one consciously leaves this house of nine doors and contacts Gurbani or Shabd, that is the True Nam and it is not the monopoly of any religion.
    真名在我们每个人的心中回响在最美妙的旋律中。它无法被书写或言说或阅读。它既不是古鲁穆克希语，也不是阿拉伯语、波斯语或任何其他语言。它无法用这些眼睛看见，也无法用这些耳朵听见；因为这些眼睛是凡俗的，为了正常运作，它们依赖于某种光，如太阳、月亮或电。纳纳克·萨希布说：“能看见上帝、你的母亲和父亲的眼是不同的。你不用舌头说话，因此你在生活中死去。没有语言。如果没有语言，那么就没有任何吠陀、经书或其他典籍的立足之地。”也就是说，当一个人在生活中死去时，他就接触到了真名。这意味着，当一个人有意识地离开这个九门之屋，接触古鲁经文或圣音时，那就是真名，它不属于任何宗教。

    The Real Form of the Guru or the essence of Guru is Shabd. Only those people who are extremely fortu- nate get the opportunity to follow the practice of Shabd. When they enjoy it thoroughly, then lust, anger, greed, attachment and pride are destroyed. When you control your mind and senses, you enjoy Shabd all the more. Then you have attained salvation in this very life. "Not
    师者的真实形态或师者的本质是音流。只有那些极其幸运的人才有机会跟随音流的修行。当他们充分享受它时，欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢就会被摧毁。当你控制自己的心和感官时，你会更加享受音流。那时，你就在这一生中获得了解脱。"不是


    until you love the Shabd, will there be an end to your coming and going." Now this is a universal law and is for everyone without exception. The trouble is that people do not know what Satgur Seva is. They think spending wealth cr spending money in some good cause is Seva. Those who have been able to go in and enjoy the Shabd are true Satsangis and they have made full use of their lives. That is real Satgur Seva. And this is not the exclusive teaching of Guru Nanak Sahib, but the Mohammedan Saints also say the same thing. Dadu, Paltu and, in fact, all those Mahatmas who have reached Sach Khand, say the same thing.
    直到你爱上圣音，你的来来往往才会有尽头。"现在这是一条普遍的法则，适用于所有人，无一例外。问题在于人们不知道什么是真师服务。他们认为花费财富就是为某种善事花钱就是服务。那些能够进入并享受圣音的人才是真正的圣集会者，他们充分利用了他们的生命。这就是真正的真师服务。而这并不是那纳克·萨希布的独有教诲，穆斯林圣者也说同样的话。达杜、帕尔图，事实上所有达到真实境界的大师们都说同样的话。






  1. Every Jiva, according to his karmas, is given another birth in some other place. The body into which he has to be put is ready. The body into which he has to be born and the interval between death and re-birth, both depend upon his karmas.
    每一个生命体根据其业力，将在其他某个地方获得重生。他必须进入的肉体已经准备好。他必须出生的肉体以及死亡与重生之间的间隔，都取决于他的业力。




    2. The Master showered His Grace when He initiated you. Now your duty is to practise concen- tration and go up. Then love will come automatically. A loving disciple will not be left in the lurch. For example: If a child gets dirty, the mother washes and bathes it and then again takes it into her lap. In the same way a Sat Guru, after cleansing the disciple of the effects of his bad karmas and making him pure,
    大师在祂启示你时降下了恩典。现在你的责任是练习专注并提升。那么爱会自然而然地到来。一个充满爱的弟子不会被遗弃。例如：如果一个孩子弄脏了，母亲会洗净并沐浴它，然后再次将其抱在怀里。同样地，一个真导师在洗净弟子的恶业影响并使其纯净之后，

    takes him up.
    便带他提升。

    Whatever we do in this world, we do according to the dictates of the mind, whether it is eating, drinking, seeing friends, entering into new relationships—all these things are of the mind. In fact, the world does
    无论我们在世界上做什么，都是根据心灵的指示，无论是吃饭、喝酒、见朋友、建立新的关系——所有这些事情都属于心灵。事实上，世界确实


    not worship God but worships the mind because it obeys the dictates of the mind only.
    不敬神，而敬心，因为只听从心的指令。




    Many people practise Simran, but all credit and all glory to him who practises Simran without any desire. If one has not gone up and opened 'the door', then he is no better than an animal.
    许多人练习 Simran，但所有功劳和荣耀都归于那些无欲练习 Simran 的人。如果一个人没有上去打开“门”，那么他和动物没什么两样。

    When we are attending to our daily duties, our mind is usually not occupied with them but is wander- ing. Saints say, "Hold the reins of the mind tight in your hand throughout the day then, when you sit in Bhajan, concentration will be quick and easy." It is easier to concentrate the mind by Simran than by any other practice. Saints do not waste even a single minute but keep their attention fixed either in Simran or in Dhyan or in Dhun.
    当我们处理日常事务时，我们的心通常不是专注于它们，而是在游荡。圣人说：“整天都要紧紧握住心的缰绳，那么当你坐下来唱 Bhajan 时，专注就会迅速而容易。”通过 Simran 集中心比任何其他练习都更容易。圣人们不浪费一秒钟，他们的注意力始终固定在 Simran、Dhyan 或 Dhun 上。

    Simran collects and concentrates the mind and the soul. Dhyan helps to keep it at one place, and Dhun or Shabd pulls it up.
    Simran 集中和凝聚心和灵魂。Dhyan 帮助它保持在同一个地方，而 Dhun 或 Shabd 将它提升。

    Do not let the mind remain idle. When we go up into higher regions, the mind stays back; but when we return, it joins us again on the way back to the body. "When you begin to enjoy Simran the mind will
    不要让心保持闲置。当我们升入更高境界时，心会留在这里；但当我们返回时，它会在返回身体的路上再次与我们相会。"当你开始享受 Simran 时，心会

    not go out again?" That can he answered by the following illustration: Moses, thinking that he was a great devotee and lover of God, requested God to bring him in contact with or point out to him a greater and a better lover of God than himself, and God pointed to a bird upon a tree not far from the place.
    "难道不能再出去了吗？"这个问题可以通过以下比喻来回答：摩西认为自己是一位伟大的信徒和爱神者，他请求上帝让他接触或指出一个比他自己更伟大、更爱神的人，上帝指向了离那里不远的一棵树上的鸟。

    When Moses approached the bird and asked if there was anything that it wanted or that he could do for it, the bird replied that it was perfectly satisfied and happy except for one thing. Moses asked what that
    当摩西走近鸟儿并询问它是否有什么需要或他能为其做些什么时，鸟儿回答说它非常满意和快乐，除了有一件事。摩西询问那是什么。


    was? The bird said that it wished it did not have to leave its perch to go for water. Moses was astonished at this and pointed out that the bird was perched on a tree immediately above the water and all it had to do was to fly down a few feet to take a drink. The bird replied "That is true, but I am always thinking of God and the time spent in flying down and taking a drink takes me away from the contemplation of my Love (God) for a few minutes. That is my only regret." Upon hearing this, Moses felt ashamed and realized that this bird loved God more than he did.
    是什么？鸟儿说它希望不必离开栖息地去取水。摩西对此感到惊讶，指出鸟儿栖息在水上方的树上，它只需飞下几英尺就能饮水。鸟儿回答说：“这是真的，但我总是想着上帝，而飞下取水的时间让我从对爱（上帝）的沉思中分心几分钟。这就是我的唯一遗憾。”听到这话，摩西感到羞愧，意识到这只鸟爱上帝比他更深。




    By Simran alone the soul leaves the body and goes up. When concentration is complete, one does not feel the need to change positions or to attend to the calls of nature for hours (eight or ten). Mahatmas who employ various other techniques reach only up to the first stage. Simran is the best. I speak from my own experience.
    只有通过西蒙恩（Simran），灵魂才会离开身体升天。当专注完全时，人不需要改变姿势或长时间（八小时或十小时）去处理自然的需求。运用各种其他技巧的大师们只能达到第一阶段。西蒙恩是最好的。我这是根据自己的经验说的。

    I did not give Dhyan or Dhun to quite a number of Mohammedan disciples, but only taught them the technique of Simran, and they concentrated their mind and soul, and went up. When the Simran is complete, one hears the Sound within. If you can vacate (with- draw the current from) even half the body, you will see light inside. I received hundreds of letters to this effect. My work is practical. In order to see how they behaved and how they felt, I initiated them into Simran only, but they went up and saw things for themselves. This meets the objection made by several people; name- ly, that they see only what they have been told.
    我没有给许多穆斯林弟子讲禅定或呼噜，只是教他们 Simran 的技巧，他们集中心神，便上升了。当 Simran 圆满时，便能听到内在的声音。如果你能抽空（抽走电流）身体的一半，你将看到内在的光。我收到了数百封这样的信。我的工作很实用。为了看看他们的行为和感受如何，我只教他们 Simran，但他们上升了，亲眼看到了。这解决了许多人提出的异议；即，他们只能看到被告知的东西。

    Even after going in, you are not allowed to meditate on the sun, the moon and the stars. These
    进去之后，也不允许你禅定太阳、月亮和星星。这些



    are material inside as well as outside. Till one reaches the Ashtdal Kamal, he is not fit for true Dhyan; that is, contemplation of the Master's Form. In the primary stages chitta (mind stuff) serves as nirat (sight). Real Nirat is developed higher up. The Anahat Shabd (unstruck music) goes as far as the region of matter and mind. After crossing Par Brahm the Sar (True) Shabd is heard.
    既是内在的，也是外在的物质。直到达到 Ashtdal Kamal，才适合真正的禅定；也就是说，沉思导师的形貌。在初级阶段，心识（mind stuff）充当视界。真正的视界在更高层次上发展。Anahat Shabd（不击之音）延伸到物质和心识的区域。越过 Par Brahm 之后，便能听到 Sar（真）Shabd。






  2. Of the three phases of spiritual practice, the first is Simran. With the help of Simran we have to vacate the nine doors of the body. After crossing the sun and the moon, we need something on which to fix our attention. You can stay there only with the help of Dhyan. After that, you require Sound or Shabd for going up. The True Shabd begins from 'Turiya Pad'. The power that has created the entire universe is Shabd. Jyoti is one thing and Shabd is another thing.
    在三种精神修炼阶段中，第一个是 Simran。借助 Simran，我们必须腾出身体的九个门户。跨越太阳和月亮后，我们需要一个固定我们注意力的对象。只有借助 Dhyan 的帮助，你才能停留在那里。之后，你需要声音或 Shabd 才能上升。真正的 Shabd 始于'Turiya Pad'。创造整个宇宙的力量是 Shabd。Jyoti 和 Shabd 是两回事。

    The Jyoti will automatically come, whether you practise Pranayam or Shabd Yog. In the waking state the headquarters of the soul is behind the two eyes. If you happen to be in the middle of a hill and you want to go up, why need you go down at all? You can go up from where the concentration of the soul begins. When you cross the 'nil chakra' (blue center) you will see Jyoti. It has one thousand lights. At the stage where the Jyoti is, there are ten sounds.
    无论你练习 Pranayam 还是 Shabd Yog，Jyoti 都会自动到来。在清醒状态下，灵魂总部位于两眼之后。如果你身处山腰，想要上升，为何还需要向下走？你可以从灵魂专注开始的地方上升。当你跨越'nil chakra'（蓝色中心）时，你会看到 Jyoti。它有一千个光芒。在 Jyoti 的阶段，有十个声音。

    The soul has two faculties: the faculty to see and the faculty to hear.. In fact, the body is divided into four parts: Pind, And, Brahmand and Sach Khand. Sach Khand is immortal. The six chakras of Brahmand are reflected in the six chakras of And, and these are
    灵魂有两个功能：视觉功能和听觉功能。实际上，身体分为四个部分：Pind、And、Brahmand 和 Sach Khand。Sach Khand 是不朽的。Brahmand 的六个 chakras 在 And 的六个 chakras 中反映出来，这些是



    again reflected in the six chakras of Pind. To try to develop the Pind chakras is a waste of time.
    再次反映在 Pind 的六个脉轮上。试图发展 Pind 脉轮是浪费时间。

    Vedant goes only up to Brahm. That is, the goal or the end of the Vedas is Brahm. It is the second stage according to Sant Mat. Sant Mat takes you to the Fifth Stage.
    唯识学只达到梵。也就是说，吠陀的目标或终点是梵。根据圣玛特，这是第二阶段。圣玛特将你带到第五阶段。

    Shabd is of two kinds: Varnatmak and Dhunyat- mak. Whatever can be written, read or uttered or pronounced is Varnatmak. First of all, there is the sound which is made by the tongue and then that which is muttered in the throat. The third is that which is spoken in the heart. The fourth is made in the 'nabhi* (navel) center by the yogis, with the help of pranas. These sounds can help you only in concentration, but no further. We have to withdraw the soul out of the nine doors, cross the sun and the moon, and go beyond that.
    圣音有两种：文音和音音。可以写、读、说出或发音的都是文音。首先，有舌头发出的声音，然后是喉咙里低语的声音。第三种是在心中说话的声音。第四种是瑜伽士在“肚脐*”中心，借助生命气息发出的声音。这些声音只能帮助你集中注意力，但无法更进一步。我们必须将灵魂从九个门口抽离，穿越太阳和月亮，并超越那一点。

    The humming sounds in the ear you can hear even now. The True Shabd you will hear when you reach the region of Jyoti. The body outside is the material body, and the next covering or body is in the region of Jyoti and is the Suksham Sharir. There Patanjali ends. Patanjali takes you only to the region of Purusha and Prakriti (the first Spiritual Region). It is only in the region of Par Brahm that you are able to shed the five tattwas and all the body covers. Then the soul's own light will be equal to the light of twelve suns. Then you will realize that you are satma'. When you have realized that you are 'atma', you will have a longing to know Parmatma.
    你现在能听到的耳中嗡嗡声。当你到达 Jyoti 区域时，你会听到真正的 Shabd。外面的身体是物质身体，下一个覆盖或身体位于 Jyoti 区域，是 Suksham Sharir。在 Patanjali 那里就结束了。Patanjali 只把你带到 Purusha 和 Prakriti（第一个精神区域）的区域。只有在 Par Brahm 区域，你才能摆脱五个 tattwas 和所有身体覆盖。那时，灵魂自身的光芒将等于十二个太阳的光芒。那时，你会意识到你是 satma。当你意识到你是'atma'时，你会有一个渴望去了解 Parmatma。

    The Jyoti or the light exists on account of Shabd. Where there is no Shabd, there is no Jyoti or light. This light is mixed with 'ahankar' (egotism). Rather, the mind accompanies the soul up to the top of Brahm. You would realize or meet your guru after you have
    灵光或光明存在于梵音之中。没有梵音的地方，就没有灵光或光明。这种光明与"我执"（自负）混合在一起。相反，心灵会伴随灵魂到达梵的顶端。在你意识到或遇到你的上师之后，你将会...


    crossed the sun and the moon. But he can take you up only as far as he goes himself. We do not need the pranas. We only take the mind and soul up. Atma becomes Parmatma only in Sat Lok.
    穿越了太阳和月亮。但他只能带你到他自己能去的地方。我们不需要生命之气。我们只需要将心和灵魂提升。在真实世界（Sat Lok）中，阿特曼（Atma）才能成为帕拉特曼（Parmatma）。

    So far you go with the help of light. Beyond that you go with the help of Shabd. And in Maha Sunn there is no Shabd even. It is all dark. It is the region of darkness.
    到目前为止，你依靠光明前行。再往远处，你依靠圣音前行。而在大虚空之中，连圣音都没有。那里一片黑暗，是黑暗的领域。

    You know that there is a Jyoti of tattwas. This Jyoti then of which you speak springs from tattwas. Well, I am glad that a man living a house-holder's life has achieved so much. When the dissolution comes, this creation up to Brahm is destroyed. In the case of the grand dissolution, it reaches up to Sohang; but not to Sat Lok... At the most, the Jvoti will take you up to the top of Brahm, thence onward you travel up by means of Shabd.
    你知道有构成万物的光。你所谈论的那种光，正是从构成万物的元素中产生的。我很高兴一个居家生活的人能取得如此成就。当毁灭来临时，直到梵的创造都会被毁灭。在伟大的毁灭中，它延伸到索杭；但不到萨特罗克……最多，光会把你带到梵的顶端，然后你依靠圣音继续向上前行。

    The lights which you see when you go up are the lights of the tattwas. The Jyoti (Light) which springs from Shabd will be further up. Tattwas have their own light, but the real Jyoti you will meet further on.
    你向上行时看到的那些光，是构成万物的元素之光。从圣音中产生的光会更高。构成万物的元素有自己的光，但真正的光你将在更远处遇到。

    The trouble is that you are now in the big jail of eighty-four lakh cells. You cannot be happy even in human life. The pleasures of the senses are only nominal and short-lived. Besides, everyone has his problems and sorrows: One's daughter is a widow, another's son has left a widow, yet another is groaning under a load of debt, and all types of adversity.
    问题在于你现在被困在八十四万间细胞的巨大监狱中。即使在人类生活中你也无法快乐。感官的乐趣只是虚假而短暂的。此外，每个人都面临问题和痛苦：一个女儿是寡妇，另一个儿子留下寡妇，还有另一个背负着债务的重压，以及各种不幸。

    The point is that we are a drop of that great Ocean and we have to go back and merge in It. For innumerable aeons we have been rotting in this jail. Now, just as we attend to other affairs of the world, let us devote a couple of hours every day to this practice also. What is the harm then? Besides, this is a
    关键在于我们是大海中的一滴，必须回去并融入它。在无数个世纪里，我们一直在这个牢笼中腐烂。现在，就像我们处理世界上的其他事务一样，让我们每天也花几个小时来练习这个。那有什么害处呢？此外，这


    wealth which you take with you and not leave behind.
    你随身携带的财富，而不是留下的财富。

    When you pierce the veil and go up, the pleasures of this world appear very low and coarse compared to the bliss you enjoy there; in fact, it is like a public latrine when compared to the inner bliss. This is a thing which cannot be bought nor can it be had for the asking. Work hard, vacate the body (withdraw the consciousness) and go up, and you will get It. It is your inheritance and has been kept for you. This joy is greater than all worldly pleasures. Now please think, have you ever attended to your own work ?
    当你穿透那层帷幕并上升时，这个世界的快乐与你在那里享受的极乐相比显得非常低级和粗俗；实际上，与内在的极乐相比，它就像一个公共厕所。这是无法用金钱买到的，也无法通过请求得到。努力工作，摆脱身体（抽离意识）并上升，你就会得到它。这是你的遗产，一直为你保留着。这种快乐比所有世俗的快乐都要大。现在请思考，你有没有关注过自己的工作？

    Yes, one does hear voices inside. These voices come from two sources: One from the 'Rehman' (Merciful) or God and the other from the Negative Power. You should not accept them at once but first say, "Please come before me. Who are you?"
    是的，确实能听到内心的声音。这些声音来自两个源头：一个是来自“仁安”（仁慈的）或上帝，另一个来自负面力量。你不应立即接受它们，而应先说：“请到我跟前来。你是谁？”






  3. Sikhi or the path of discipleship is like a sword's edge. There are two paths in this world, Manmukh and Gurmukh. Gurbani (what has been written in the Granth Sahib) is wonderful if we give careful thought to it. But, of course, if you read carelessly it is a different matter. Bani has a medicinal effect on the minds when read thoughtfully.
    锡克教或门徒之道就像刀刃。这个世界上有两种道路，一个是曼穆克（凡夫），另一个是古尔穆克（虔诚者）。如果我们在仔细思考后阅读古兰经（格兰特萨希布中写的内容），它非常奇妙。当然，如果你粗心阅读，那就另当别论了。当仔细阅读时，经文对心灵有药效。

    There is only one remedy to control the mind and that is within us. When the mind and soul go beyond the six chakras, cross the sun, moon, etc., reach the Turiya Pad and enjoy the Shabd which is resounding there, then is the mind brought under control.
    控制心灵只有一个方法，那就是在我们自身之中。当心灵和灵魂超越六个脉轮，穿越太阳、月亮等，到达 Turiya Pad，并享受那里回响的 Shabd 时，心灵才能得到控制。

    If you think that we should remove all the thorns from the path first, then walk comfortably, barefooted, that is impossible. Even if you succeed in doing so, next year there will be more thorns. If on the other
    如果你认为我们应该先清除路上的所有荆棘，然后才能舒适地、赤脚地行走，那是不可能的。即使你做到了这一点，明年还会有更多的荆棘。如果你在别的地方

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 19

    hand, you put on heavy boots, then you can go about as and when you please. Whatever is to happen has already been ordained, and that will happen. Tulsi Das says: "First the Pralabdh was made and then this body. The wonder of it is that we still feel so discontented." Before a person is born, his entire life or destiny is settled.
    手，你穿上沉重的靴子，然后就可以随心所欲地四处走动。无论发生什么，早已注定，而且终将发生。 Tulsi Das 说：“先有命定，再有这具身体。奇妙的是，我们仍然感到如此不满足。” 在一个人出生之前，他的一生或命运就已经确定。

    A rider wanted to take his horse to drink water. Close by a Jat was working at his Persian wheel, so he took his horse there. The creaking sound of the Persian wheel made the horse shy and it drew back. The rider thereupon asked the Jat to stop working the Persian Wheel, and the fellow obeyed. When the wheel stopped, he again took the horse to the gully into which the water had been flowing from the well, but by the time the horse reached there, all the water had run out. The rider then requested the Jat to work the wheel again for a few minutes. The moment he did so, the horse again shied and drew back. This greatly annoyed the rider. The Jat thereupon observed: "Well, sir, it is only during this creaking noise that you can get water for your horse." The rider then whipped his horse and again brought it to the same place. The horse obeyed and drank his fill. And the same is true of our mind. These worldly cares and anxieties will remain. Whatever you have to achieve, you will have to accomplish in the midst of these circumstances.
    一个骑手想把他的马带到饮水。附近有个贾特正在操作他的波斯轮，于是他把马带到那里。波斯轮的吱嘎声让马变得胆怯，它往后退了。骑手于是请求贾特停止操作波斯轮，那家伙服从了。当轮子停止转动时，他又把马带到那个从井里流水的沟渠，但等马到达那里时，水已经流干了。骑手随后请求贾特再操作轮子几分钟。他一操作，马又因吱嘎声而胆怯地往后退。这让骑手非常恼火。贾特于是说：“好吧，先生，只有在吱嘎声的时候，你才能给你的马弄到水。”骑手于是鞭打他的马，又把它带到同一个地方。马服从了，喝足了水。我们的大脑也是如此。这些世俗的烦恼和忧虑将会一直存在。无论你要做什么，你都必须在这些环境中完成。

    The three worlds are ruled by Kal. Very few people know this mystery of Kal (the Negative Power) and Akal (the True Lord, beyond Kal).
    三个世界都由卡尔统治。很少有人知道卡尔（负权力）和亚卡尔（超越卡尔的真主）的这个秘密。

    Yes, Kal also acknowledges Akal as his Master. But are you aware that Kal performed great austerities by standing on one leg for seventy yugas, and thus,
    是的，卡尔也承认阿卡尔是他的导师。但你是否知道，卡尔通过单腿站立了七十个纪元，进行了极大的苦修，并因此，


    worshiped Akal for seventy yugas? It was in return for this that he was given this kingdom of Triloki (three worlds) to rule. (Swami Ji said about Kal that when he asked for the boon, he said : "This kingdom of Sat Purush does not appeal to me. Permit me, Sir, to create another world over which I may rule.")
    七十个纪元向阿卡尔进行崇拜？正是作为对此的回报，他获得了统治三界（三重世界）的王国。（斯瓦米·吉关于卡尔说过，当他请求恩赐时，他说：“这个萨特普尔施斯王国并不吸引我。请允许我，先生，创造另一个世界，让我来统治。”）

    Kal also obtained three boons from Sat Purush. The first one is that the Saints should not induce souls to leave Kal's kingdom and go back to Sach Khand by means of showing miracles or other supernatural performances; but they are free to appeal to them, reason with them and thus induce them to go back. Otherwise it would have been so easy, for all that the Saints would have to do would be to give sight to a blind person or to bring the dead back to life, and hundreds and thousands would follow Them. But They are not permitted to do so by Akal Purush.
    卡尔还从萨特普尔舒斯那里获得了三个恩典。第一个是圣人们不应诱导灵魂离开卡尔的王国回到萨克克 HAND（Sach Khand），而是通过展示奇迹或其他超自然表演；但他们可以自由地呼吁他们，与他们讲道理，从而诱导他们回去。否则这将太容易了，因为圣人们只需要让盲人重见光明或使死者复生，成千上万的人就会跟随他们。但他们被阿卡尔普尔舒斯禁止这样做。

    When you say "What can we slaves do?" You are talking of the worldly or political slavery; but all of us are slaves of the mind and senses — and the richer and the higher a person is socially, the greater are the bonds of slavery. The Saints try to free us from this slavery of the mind and the senses by giving us Satsang. But how do we behave? If a sheep pen catches fire, the onlookers — taking pity on the sheep — take them out to safety; but the sheep insist on going back again and again to the same danger zone and there meet their death. The same is the case with us. The wordly wealth, wordly kingdoms are all subject to decay and, of course, nothing can accompany us after our death. We cannot take any of these things with us. Let alone other things, even our dear relatives have to be left behind. The real wealth which we can call our own is the Treasure of Nam, and that is within us.
    当你说“我们这些奴隶能做什么？”时，你指的是世俗或政治上的奴隶制；但我们都受心灵和感官的奴役——一个人在社会上越富有、地位越高，奴隶制的束缚就越严重。圣人们试图通过给予我们 Satsang 来使我们摆脱心灵和感官的奴役。但我们的行为如何呢？如果羊圈着火了，旁观者们——出于对羊的怜悯——将它们带到安全的地方；但羊们却坚持一次次回到同一个危险区域，在那里死去。我们也是同样的情况。世俗的财富、世俗的王国都注定会腐朽，当然，没有什么能伴随我们死后。我们无法带走任何这些事物。更不用说其他东西了，就连我们亲爱的亲属也必须被留下。我们真正可以称之为自己的财富是 Nam 的宝藏，它就在我们内心。


    Yet man does not go within. Indeed, how can he go in till he comes across a Sant Sat Guru who will show him the way? Then he can work his way up by vacating the body of nine doors and then come in contact with Nam. Everything is within him and everything is inside. Whole continents — even uni- verses— are inside. Nay, the Wahiguru (God) Himself is inside. The pity is that people read Gurbani but they do not reflect on its meaning. I have had occasion to meet prominent people, big national leaders, but whenever we discussed Gurbani, they would always say: "How is it possible to conceive that all these things are inside?" Several doctors have humorously told me: "We have performed numerous dissections but never saw any suns, moons, continents, universes, and so on. All that we have found within was bones, flesh, fat and blood." But we cannot really find fault with them. If they had come across a Satguru, and learned the Way from Him to go in, they would have found that these things are not within the physical body but are located behind the mental veil? Make the mind motionless and then you will see everything.
    然而人并未进入其中。确实，直到他遇到一位圣真师，指引他方向，他才能进入。那时，他可以通过使身体九门空无，进而与名接触。一切都在他之内，一切都在里面。整个大陆——甚至宇宙——都在里面。不，就连瓦希古鲁（上帝）也在里面。可惜的是，人们读经文，却不思考其含义。我曾有机会遇见一些显赫人物、国家领导人，但每当讨论经文时，他们总会说：“怎么可能想到所有这些事物都在里面？”几位医生幽默地告诉我：“我们做过无数次解剖，但从未见过太阳、月亮、大陆、宇宙等等。我们在里面找到的只有骨头、肉、脂肪和血液。”但我们真的不能责怪他们。如果他们遇到一位圣师，从他那里学习进入的方法，他们就会发现这些事物不在肉体之中，而是位于精神帷幕之后？使心灵静止，你就能看到一切。




    4. The Mind is the Satwa Guna essence of the five tattwas, activated by the current of the spirit. Do you follow? It is superior to the tattwas but inferior to the conscious current. It represents the intermediate state (between the tattwas and the soul). The whole world worships the mind. Very few — some rare Mahatmas who can go in — know their True God. In eating, drinking, contacting friends, entering into relationships, in fact in whatever they do, they
    心是五元素的本质，由精神之流激活。明白吗？它比元素更高，但比意识之流更低。它代表中间状态（元素与灵魂之间）。全世界都崇拜心。极少数人——一些能进入其中的大导师们——知道他们的真神。在吃饭、喝酒、结交朋友、建立关系，事实上在做的任何事情中，他们


    are ruled by the mind. Rishis, munis, yogis, yogishwars, mahatmas, prophets — all owe allegiance to the mind. When one contacts a Master and by going in gets rid of the three covers (material, astral and causal), the twenty five prakritis, mind and maya, and reaches Par Brahm, then he realizes that he is pure soul. There its effulgence is equal to the light of twelye suns; but here, in this world, man cannot face even one sun. There he is neither fat nor lean, white nor black, and he has no body. All the prevailing religions and cults are within the boundary of the mind. As the soul has forgotten its Original Home, so the mind also has forgotten its original home. As our soul comes from Sach Khand, so the mind is derived from Brahm and has come from Trikuti. Great yogis and yogish- wars have been tossed hither and thither, and have been ruled by the mind. You may read the Hindu Puranas and satisfy yourself on this point.
    由心智所统辖。仙人、圣贤、瑜伽士、瑜伽导师、大导师、先知——所有这些都忠于心智。当一个人接触上师，通过进入其中而摆脱三种覆盖（物质、灵体和因果），二十五种原质、心智和玛雅，并达到至高梵，那时他认识到自己就是纯粹的灵魂。在那里，它的光辉等于两千个太阳的光芒；但在此世界，人甚至无法面对一个太阳。在那里，他既不胖也不瘦，既不白也不黑，也没有身体。所有盛行宗教和教派都在心智的范围内。由于灵魂忘记了它的原始家园，心智也忘记了它的原始家园。我们的灵魂来自萨克克 HAND，心智源自梵，来自特里库提。伟大的瑜伽士和瑜伽导师被抛来抛去，并由心智所统辖。你可以阅读印度教的 PURANAS，在此点上使你自己满足。

    When you say that may be the Negative Power assumes the form of Christ and thus misleads them, that is not correct. It is not the Negative Power. It is the impression of one's own mind.
    当你说是那阴性力量化身为基督并因此误导他们时，这是不正确的。那并非阴性力量。那是自己心智的印象。






  4. Now what do we find here? Just scold somebody a little and he gets up and leaves. Even if one is turned out a hundred times, still he should not leave the door of the Guru. Even if he is insulted a hundred times, he should not leave. The cowardly mind is like a goat: When faced with pleasures and enjoyments it is happy and co-operative; but when the Guru remonstrates with it, then it becomes stub- born and revolts. See the contrast between the actions or the attitude of a cowardly person and a
    现在我们在这里发现了什么？稍微责备一下某人，他就会起身离开。即使被赶出一百次，仍然不应该离开 Guru 的门。即使被侮辱一百次，也不应该离开。懦弱的心就像山羊：面对快乐和享受时会快乐和合作；但当 Guru 责备它时，它就会变得固执并反抗。看看懦弱之人的行为或态度与之间的对比。


    brave person when faced with pleasures and enjoy- ments. It is only a really brave person who can refuse sensual pleasures when they are easily available. The poison to the soul is in his hand, yet he foregoes it.
    面对享乐和快乐时，只有真正勇敢的人才能拒绝感官的诱惑。当诱惑唾手可得时，只有真正勇敢的人才能拒绝。灵魂的毒药就在他手中，他却选择了放弃。

    If there is any form worth contemplating, it is the form of a Saint or of a Mahatma who has realized God. But when are you able to get this Dhyan? When you cross the sun, moon, and so forth. If the Nirat is not developed, no real progress can be made, even if you go on hearing the Sound all your life.
    如果有什么值得思考的形式，那就是圣者或已实现神明的形式。但当你能够获得这种禅思是什么时候？当你超越太阳、月亮等等的时候。如果对神的渴望没有发展，即使你一生都在听声音，也无法取得真正的进步。

    Surat and Nirat are the two great qualities. If the Nirat is not developed, the veil will not be rent, even if you go on listening to the Sound all your life. I say, even if you are not able to put in much labor, try to develop love for a Mahatma or for a realized soul. If you really love a Saint or Mahatma, then — asleep or awake—you always think of Him. Where would you go after death? You go to the place of the person on whom your thoughts have been dwelling all along. This is the verdict of our Shastras as well.
    苏拉特和尼拉特是两种伟大的品质。如果尼拉特没有得到发展，即使你一生都在聆听声音，也无法撕开那层帷幕。我说，即使你无法付出很多努力，也要努力对一位大德或一位觉悟的灵魂产生爱。如果你真的爱一位圣者或大德，那么——无论是睡着还是醒来——你总是想着他。你死后会去哪里？你会去那个你一直思念之人的地方。这也是我们经典的判决。






  5. If faith in the Master or faith in Nam is lacking, there can be no progress. From the time the Satsangi is initiated, the Master looks after him from within. Do not ask the Master for something which is improper. Ask only that He should keep you in touch with Nam and God. Saints do not interfere with Pralabdh. The ideal of the Saints is to accept the Will of the Lord. The Master will give those things to the disciple which He thinks proper. Sometimes the disciple craves wealth, honor, sons, daughters; but the Master does not grant his prayer. It is here that the people err. One's son was ill and
    如果对上师或对名（Nam）的信念不足，就无法进步。从萨桑吉（Satsangi）被引入的那一刻起，上师就从内部关照他。不要向上师索求不合适的东西。只求祂让你与名（Nam）和上帝保持联系。圣人们不干涉命定之事（Pralabdh）。圣人们的理想是接受上帝的意志。上师会给予门徒祂认为合适的东西。有时候门徒渴望财富、荣誉、儿子、女儿；但上师不满足他的祈求。人们就在这里犯错误。某人的儿子生病了，


    did not live, so he gives up the Master, another has lost a case and he says, "give up the Master." As the mother tries to look after the child in every way, the child also has some duty towards the mother. The dis- ciple should try to develop love and devotion towards the Master, and not sit idle. When he gets a Master and receives Initiation, it is his duty to do Bhajan zealously and reach Sach Khand.
    没有活下来，所以他放弃了师父；另一个人输了一场官司，他也说“放弃师父”。就像母亲在各方面照顾孩子一样，孩子也有一些对母亲的义务。弟子应该努力培养对师父的爱和虔诚，而不是无所事事。当他得到师父并接受启蒙时，他的责任是热情地做 Bhajan，并达到 Sach Khand。






  6. When I was in the hospital on account of the fracture of my leg, one day when I was meditating, Baba Ji's form appeared before me. Baba Ji, or rather what seemed to be His form, said : "If, in a case of emergency, meat and drink are used, there is no harm." But when I repeated the five Names, he disappeared. Now, because I had seen Baba Ji in real life and could visualize Him, I found out this trick. But those people who concentrate on the old Masters who passed away thousands of years ago are likely to be misled. His (the Saint's) eyes cannot be imitated. Hence, you always require a living teacher for the pupil, a living physician for the sick, a living husband for the wife, and a living ruler for the people. I maintain that no one else can help a disciple so much as a living Master. You may have heard the couplet: "Who could be greater than Rama or Krishna; but even they had to accept a Guru. Lords of the three worlds, they stood respectfully with their heads bowed before the Guru."
    在我因腿部骨折住院期间，有一天我正在冥想时，巴巴吉的身影出现在我面前。巴巴吉，或者说那似乎是他的身影，说道：“在紧急情况下，如果使用肉和酒，是没有害处的。”但当我重复念诵五个名字时，他消失了。现在，因为我亲眼见过巴巴吉，并且能够想象他的样子，我发现了这个窍门。但是那些专注于已经去世数千年的老大师的人，很可能会被误导。圣人的眼睛是无法模仿的。因此，学生永远需要一个活着的老师，病人永远需要一个活着的医生，妻子永远需要一个活着的丈夫，人民永远需要一个活着的统治者。我坚持认为，没有活着的导师能像活着的师傅那样帮助徒弟。你或许听过这副对联：“谁能比得上罗摩或克里希那；但他们也必须接受一个导师。三界的主宰，他们恭敬地低着头站在导师面前。”




    7. The Lord is within us and when He sees that one of His servants is sitting in meditation, (literally in
    主在我们里面，当祂看见祂的一个仆人正在静坐冥想时，（字面意思是）


    expectation of His Darshan), will He be unmindful? Certainly not. But if the veil is not removed, be sure that the mind is not quite pure. First of all, our own mind judges impartially and delivers the verdict: To- day you did such and such bad thing. You were subject to 'kam, krodh' (lust, anger) and so forth.
    对他（祂）的显现的期望），祂会无动于衷吗？当然不会。但如果这层帷幕没有被揭开，那么请确信，心灵并不完全纯净。首先，我们自己的心灵公正地评判并作出裁决：今天你做了这样那样坏事。你受到“kām, krodh”（欲望、愤怒）等等的困扰。




    It is not permitted to talk of things which one sees within. But there are so many things, it is a pity I cannot say everything; however, everything is possible through the help of the Guru. The most impos- sible achievements can be made possible through the help of the Guru. One day Baba Ji presented me to Guru Nanak Sahib, Kabir Sahib, Tulsi Sahib and Swami Ji, and said: "He is your child."
    不允许谈论自己内心所看到的事物。但是有那么多事情，我很遗憾不能说尽一切；然而，在古鲁的帮助下，一切皆有可能。通过古鲁的帮助，最不可能的成就也能成为可能。有一天，巴瓦吉把我和那纳克萨希布、卡比尔、泰戈尔和斯瓦米展示给古鲁，并说：“他是你的孩子。”

    - • • • " • • -






  7. The bungalow of the Commanding Engineer happened to be just above my bungalow. One day the Colonel was coming out with his daughter to go for a walk. Just then a cart driver passed near them on the road and a wounded ox was pulling the cart. The Colonel and his daughter were very much touched at the pitiable condition of the ox and said, "Why have they over-loaded this poor, wounded creature?" I replied, "That is true. You cannot bear to see the suffering of this poor creature, but what about the beef which you eat ?" The point is that, intellectually, man thinks and argues only up to a certain stage; but it is only when he goes in, that he has perfect knowledge. Similarly, we attend the Satsang and read the books, but we yield to the pleasures of the senses when we are faced with temptation. I have seen learned people,
    指挥工程师的别墅恰好在我别墅的正上方。一天，上校带着他的女儿出来散步。就在那时，一个车夫从他们附近的路上经过，一辆受伤的牛正拉着车。上校和他的女儿对牛可怜的状况深表同情，说：“为什么他们要给这只可怜的受伤生物超载呢？”我回答说：“这是真的。你无法忍受看到这只可怜生物的痛苦，但你怎么看待你吃的牛肉呢？”关键在于，从智力上讲，人思考和辩论只到某个阶段；但只有当他深入其中时，他才会有完全的知识。同样地，我们参加萨斯坦（Satsang）并阅读书籍，但在面对诱惑时，我们屈服于感官的乐趣。我见过有学问的人，


    lecturers, leaders of thought—unable to resist the sensual
    讲师们，思想领袖——无法抵制感官的诱惑

    pleasures.
    快乐。






  8. To overcome kam and krodh is real bravery. It is not a small achievement. So many rishis and munis of old lost the battle. What is the use if you go on scouring and cleaning a vessel, and put nothing in it? That is, the way to salvation or liberation lies in not only avoiding 'kam and krodh' but also in devot- ing yourself to Nam Bhakti. Man has within himself whole continents, universes, and God Himself, but only when he practices Nam devotedly, can he realize this.
    克服贪欲和愤怒才是真正的勇敢。这不是一件小事。古时候许多圣人和修行者都失败了。如果你不停地擦拭和清洁一个容器，却什么也不放进去，有什么用呢？也就是说，通往救赎或解脱的道路不仅在于避免贪欲和愤怒，还在于全身心投入对 Nam 的虔诚。人类内心拥有整个大陆、宇宙和上帝本身，但只有当他虔诚地实践 Nam 时，才能认识到这一点。




    9. KARMA: The Supreme Creator and the individual spirit in the creation are connected together through the Sound Current. But Kal, also a creation of the Supreme Being, separates the individual from the Current by coming in between as mind and forms. Hence, the individual feels disconnected, but not so the Creator.
    业力：至高无上的创造者与创造中的个体灵魂通过音流相连。但卡尔作为至高存在的创造物，以心灵和形态为中介将个体与音流隔开。因此个体感到与音流断开，但创造者并非如此。

    There are three minds, and corresponding to these three minds are three kinds of forms:
    有三种心灵，相应地也有三种形态：

      In Trikuti the 'Nijman' (innermost or causal mind) or Brahm, and the universal mind cover the spirit. The forms here are made of very pure maya, so much so that a majority of the seekers have failed to see here the spirit apart from maya or mind, and therefore con- sidered Brahm as all-pervading, etc.
      在特里库蒂中，"内曼"（最内在或因果心灵）或梵，以及宇宙心灵覆盖着灵魂。这里的形态由非常纯净的玛雅构成，以至于大多数寻求者未能在这里将灵魂与玛雅或心灵分开，因此认为梵是遍在的等等。



      Lower down, in Sahansdal Kanwal, the forms of Trikuti get another covering of mind and form, both coarser than the above; the
      在下方，萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔，三库里形态又获得了一层心灵和形式的覆盖，都比上面粗糙；

      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI'S LETTERS 27
      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI 的信件 27


      astral form here being governed by the 'Andi Man' (astral mind). In this zone there are the hells and heavens and numerous other lokas (regions). Here the tendencies of the mind are directed inward and are elevating. This mind behaves like a wise enemy (seek- ing to keep us here).
      这里的灵体形式受“安迪曼”（灵体心智）的支配。在这个区域有地狱和天堂以及众多其他的世界。在这里，心智的倾向是向内并得到提升。这种心智表现得像一个智慧上的敌人（试图让我们留在这里）。



      Further down, in Pind (the region below the eyes), the astral form gets another covering of coarse material, with which we are familiar. The mind that governs this form is called the 'Pindi Man' (physical or lower mind). Its tendencies are outward and diffusive, and it is most difficult to control.
      再往下，在眼窝（即眼下的区域）处，灵体又获得一层粗糙的物质覆盖，这是我们熟悉的物质。管理这种形态的心灵被称为“皮迪曼”（肉体或下意识）。它的倾向是外向和扩散的，控制它最为困难。





Now, a body actuated by mind and spirit cannot help performing karma, and the karmic law, "As you sow, so shall you reap", continues to work, and the account is complicated with time. The more one works, the greater the entanglement, like a bird strug- gling in the meshes of a net.
现在，由心灵和精神驱动的身体无法不造业，而业力法则"种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆"继续运作，随着时间的推移，账目变得复杂。越是努力，纠缠就越多，就像鸟儿在网眼中挣扎。

So cunningly has Kal arranged the snare of forms and minds that it is well nigh impossible for man to escape from their influence. No matter how good and Godly we may be, that alone will not take us out of these regions. Says Lord Krishna: "Good actions are as much binding as bad actions; good actions may be likened to fetters of gold and bad actions to those of iron; and both are equally efficient in keeping us tied." The escape is through the Sound Current.
卡尔的诡计如此精巧，他布下了形式和心灵的陷阱，以至于人类几乎无法摆脱它们的影响。无论我们多么善良和虔诚，仅凭这一点并不能让我们摆脱这些领域。克里希那先生说：“善行和恶行同样具有束缚力；善行可以比作黄金锁链，恶行则比作铁链；两者在束缚我们方面同样有效。”唯一的逃脱途径是通过声音电流。

Only when the attention catches and follows the Current, does the mind become dormant and out of action. At all other times, when the attention is off the Current, the mind gets the upper hand. Through
只有当注意力捕捉并跟随潮流时，心智才会变得沉寂并停止活动。在其他所有时候，当注意力偏离潮流时，心智就会占据上风。通过


long and indefinite time, ever since the spirit separated from its Ocean and associated itself with the minds and bodies, not only has the upward passage been blocked, but the spirit has been so bewildered, entangled and enfeebled that it has lost all memory of its Home, and is contented to live a wretched life in this wretched material world.
很长时间以来，自从灵魂与其海洋分离并与心灵和肉体结合，不仅向上的道路被阻断，灵魂还变得如此迷茫、纠缠和虚弱，以至于它失去了对家园的记忆，并满足于在这个悲惨的物质世界中过着悲惨的生活。

There are two ways of looking at this creation :
看待这个创造物有两种方式：

    From the top, looking down—the Creator's point of view.
    从上方俯视——造物者的视角。



    From the bottom, looking up—man's point of view.
    从底部向上看——人的视角。



From the top it looks as though the Creator is all in all. He is the only Doer, and the individual seems like a puppet tossed right and left by the wire puller. There seems to be no free will in the individual, and therefore no responsibility on his shoulder. It is His play. There is no why or wherefore. All the Saints, when They look from the top, describe the creation as His manifestation. They see Him working everywhere.
从上面看，似乎创造者是一切。他是唯一的行动者，而个体就像被线人左右抛掷的木偶。个体似乎没有自由意志，因此也没有肩上的责任。这是他的游戏。没有为什么或哪里。所有的圣贤，当他们从上面看时，都描述创造是他的显现。他们看到他无处不在地工作。

Looking from below, or the individual view- point, we come across Variety' as opposed to 'Oneness'. Everybody appears to be working with a will, and is influenced by and is influencing others with whom he comes in contact. The individual thinks he is the doer and thereby becomes responsible for his actions and their consequences. All the actions are recorded in his mind and memory, and cause likes and dislikes which keep him pinned down to the material, astral or mental spheres, according to his actions in an earlier life in the cycle of transmigration. The individual in these regions cannot help doing actions and, having done them, cannot escape their influences. The individual
从下方看，或从个体观点看，我们遇到的是“多样性”而非“统一性”。每个人都似乎在努力工作，并受到与他接触的人的影响，同时也影响着这些人。个体认为自己是行动者，因此对自己的行为及其后果负责。所有行为都被记录在他的意识和记忆中，并引起喜欢和不喜欢，使他停留在物质、灵体或精神领域，这取决于他在轮回中的前世的行动。在这些领域中，个体无法不做行为，做了之后也无法逃避它们的影响。个体


MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 29
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI 的信件 29

acts as the doer and therefore bears the consequences of his actions.
充当执行者，因此承担其行为的后果。

As stated above, the observations differ on account of the difference in the angle of vision. Both are right.
如上所述，观察结果因视角不同而有所差异。两者都是正确的。

    The individual, clothed in coarse material form, sees only the external material forms. His sight does not go deeper than that.
    那个穿着粗布衣服的人，只能看到外部的物质形态。他的视线不会更深。



    If he were to rise up to Sahansdal Kanwal, the same individual would see the mind actuating all forms. The form would be only secondary; mind would be the prime mover in all.
    如果他能够上升到萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔，那么这个人就会看到心灵驱动所有形态。形态只是次要的；心灵是所有事物中的主要推动力。



    The same individual, from Daswandwar, will see the Spirit Current working everywhere, and will see how the mind gets power from the Spirit.
    从达斯万达尔来看，这个人会看到精神电流无处不在，并且会看到心灵如何从精神中获得力量。



    From Sach Khand, the whole creation looks like bubbles forming and disappearing in the Spiritual Ocean.
    从萨奇·康德来看，整个创造看起来像是精神海洋中形成又消失的泡沫。



An individual is endowed with intelligence and does every action knowingly. It is, therefore, incum- bent on him to find a way of escape from this entangle- ment. To raise his spirit, he must struggle against the mind, for he lives by struggle. And where there is a will, there is a way. He cannot say that this is no part of his Duty.
个人拥有智慧，并且知道地做着每一个行动。因此，他必须找到一种逃离这种纠缠的方法。要提升他的精神，他必须与心灵抗争，因为他靠抗争而生存。只要有意志，就有路可走。他不能说这不是他的责任。

The karmas are also divided into three groups:
业力也被分为三组：

    Kriyaman or new actions
    Kriyaman 或新动作



    Pralabdh or fate (the portion of karmas allotted to this life, as a result of our previous actions)
    Pralabdh 或命运（由于我们之前的行动，分配给此生的业力部分）



    Sinchit or reserve.
    预订或预留。



As an example, we take the case of a farmer : He prepares his land for sowing seed. He has the option
例如，我们以农民为例：他准备土地播种种子。他有选择

30 SPIRITUAL GEMS
30 精神瑰宝

to sow whatever he likes. Suppose he decides on wheat and sows it. The crop matures and he gathers it. Some of it he keeps for his consumption during the coming year, and the surplus is put in store. Year after year he is living on the previous year's gathering and increasing his reserve in store, to be utilized in time of scarcity or need.
他喜欢种什么。假设他决定种小麦并播种。作物成熟后他收割。其中一些他留作来年食用，多余的部分储存起来。年复一年他依靠前一年的收成，并增加储备，以备不时之需。

You will see that he is living and hopes to live on what he himself sows and gathers. Similarly, whatever we do in this life becomes fate for our next life; and some of this is kept in reserve by Kal to be given to us if by any chance (of course these chances are practically nil) we run short of karma. Without karma, Kal cannot keep a spirit down in a body; and without a body, no karma can be performed.
你会看到他活着，并希望靠他自己播种和收获来生活。同样，我们在这一生中所做的一切都会成为我们下一世的命运；而卡拉将其中一些保留起来，以防万一（当然这些机会实际上为零）我们业力不足时给予我们。没有业力，卡拉无法让灵魂留在肉体中；而没有肉体，业力也无法被修行。

It is open to Kal to add from reserve to fate, or deduct from kriyaman for reserve. Like the farmer who is preparing his land for the coming season, and is living on the gatherings from the last season, with a confidence based on his reserve, we are undergoing our fate, in which we have no choice. But we do have the choice to work anew as we please, for our future. And we have a surplus which is our reserve from past lives, of which we have now no knowledge.
它允许 Kal 从储备中添加到命运，或从 kriyaman 中扣除到储备。就像那位为即将到来的季节准备土地的农民，他依靠上一季的收获生活，并基于他的储备充满信心一样，我们正在经历我们的命运，其中我们没有选择。但我们有选择按照自己的意愿重新工作，为了我们的未来。而且我们还有盈余，这是我们过去生命的储备，我们现在对此一无所知。

We are, therefore, at present doing a dual function :
我们目前正执行双重功能：

A — In regard to fate, we are helpless but
A — 在命运方面，我们无能为力但

B — In new actions we have a free hand to sow for the future.
B — 在新行动中，我们有机会为未来播种。

To distinguish between these two types by intel- ligence alone is not easy for the individual, but a rough rule may be laid down: That which comes in spite of our efforts, and spontaneously, is due to fate. But those whose attention is concentrated and who have
仅凭智力来区分这两种类型对个人来说并不容易，但可以制定一个粗略的规则：那些在我们努力之下、自发出现的事物，是命运的产物。而那些注意力集中、具有...


MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 31
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 31


access within can read their fate easily. It is an open book to them.
能够轻易地阅读他们的命运。对他们来说，这就像是一本公开的书。

Now, in the physical body, actions are done by the mind from the heart center. As long as the mind is centered here (in ordinary individuals the heart is the center of mind action) it will be influenced by emotions. The sensations of joy and sorrow will be felt, as the body is worked by mind from this center.
现在，在肉体中，行为是由心轮通过心灵完成的。只要心灵集中于此（在普通人中，心是心灵行动的中心），它就会受到情绪的影响。快乐和悲伤的感觉会被感受到，因为肉体是由心灵从这个中心运作的。

When the mind has been elevated to the eye focus by concentration; in other words, when the mind has changed its seat or center from the heart to the eye center, then the feelings caused by outward influences working on the physical body, will be felt imperceptibly. Joys of the world will not elate such a one, and its sorrows will not depress him.
当心灵通过专注被提升到眼球的焦点上；换句话说，当心灵将其中心从心脏转移到眼中心时，由外部影响作用于身体而产生的情感将难以察觉。世间的欢乐不会使这样的人兴奋，而它的悲伤也不会使他沮丧。

The fate-actions are stored in the eight-petalled lotus in Anda, above the eyes. Their influence is felt forcibly as long as that center has not been crossed. When that center is crossed, and the Master's astral form is seen (for that form resides there), the influence of the fate actions will be perceived nominally. The mind has then become strong, and it has the power to bear them without effort.
命运行为被储存在眼上方的安达八瓣莲花中。只要那个中心没有被超越，它们的影响就会强烈地被感受到。当那个中心被超越，并且看到师父的灵体（因为那个形式就居住在那里）时，命运行为的影响将仅被名义上感知。此时心灵变得坚强，它有能力不费力地承受它们。

But fate cannot be effaced or altered; it will have to be undergone. An arrow, after leaving the bow, must find its mark.
但命运无法被抹去或改变；它必须被经历。一支箭离开弓后，必须找到它的目标。

The reserve actions are stored at the top of Trikuti, and only when a spirit has crossed the third mind or Trikuti, it is said to be free from all karma. Below this, the spirit suffers from the ills of karma.
储备行为储存在 Trikuti 的顶部，只有当灵体跨越了第三意识或 Trikuti 时，才被认为摆脱了所有业力。在此之下，灵体会遭受业力的痛苦。

All actions are performed with a motive, and it is the motive that is binding. It is not easy to conceive of an action which is performed without a motive. The mind is consciously or subconsciously active, and
所有的行为都是出于某种动机，而正是这个动机具有约束力。很难想象一个没有动机的行为。意识或潜意识中，心灵始终是活跃的，并且


it is ridiculous to talk of karma without a counter karma. There is no escape from counter karma. By doing actions, however good, there is no escape. Charity, offerings or pilgrimages must bring their reward, and the soul doing these things must receive the reward in one body or another.
如果没有反作用力，谈论业力是荒谬的。反作用力是无法逃避的。无论行为多么高尚，都无法逃避。慈善、供奉或朝圣必须带来回报，进行这些行为灵魂必须在某个身体或另一个身体中收到回报。

The escape from karma lies in the protection afforded by Saints. They are themselves karmaless. Their actions are not binding on them, for their spirits work from Daswandwar, a center above the three spheres of mind and forms, as stated above. The Saints show us the way out.
摆脱业力的方法在于圣人的庇护。他们自身无业力。他们的行为对他们没有约束力，因为他们的精神源自达斯万达尔，这是一个位于心灵和形态三个领域之上的中心，如前所述。圣人为我们指明了出路。

They say, let new actions be performed in the Name of the Master, the individual working in the capacity of an agent only. The new actions, done in this spirit, will not be binding. The fate actions will have been undergone by the time the life comes to an end; the reserve actions Saints partly take upon themselves and partly are undergone by the devotee, as the Saints think proper.
他们说，让新的行为以主的名字执行，那个只是以代理人身份工作的人。以这种精神做的新的行为不会具有约束力。命运的行为将在生命结束时已经经历；圣徒部分承担自己，部分由信徒经历，如圣徒认为合适。

Saints put the individual spirit in touch with the Sound Current, and as the spirit catches It and rises up, it throws off the influences of mind and matter, and gets stronger and stronger. The more the individual works on these lines, the easier the Path for him. Otherwise the course becomes lengthy; but the Saints are pledged to see him through, after they have initiated a soul. The practice of Sound Current cuts the rest of karma.
圣人们将个体精神与音流相连接，当精神捕捉到音流并上升时，它便摆脱了心灵和物质的影响，变得越来越强大。个体在这条道路上越是努力，他的道路就越容易。否则，过程会变得漫长；但圣人在引导灵魂后，会承诺帮助他渡过难关。练习音流可以切断其余的业力。

The Current acts like a magnet on the spirit. It attracts the spirit to Itself, and if the spirit were not covered by the rust of mind and matter, it would go up like a shot. The rust ofattachments and impressions is removed by Repetition (Simran). The repetition
当前就像一块磁铁对精神产生作用。它吸引精神向它靠拢，如果精神没有被心灵和物质的锈蚀所覆盖，它就会像箭一样飞升。通过重复（Simran）可以去除依恋和印象的锈蚀）。重复


of thoughts of the journey within replaces our everyday thoughts. Then the mind, instead of wandering outside, begins to take rest and peace within; and when it goes in, the spirit also goes with it; and when the spirit is in, the Current in its turn pulls it up. Once Trikuti has been crossed (this will only be when all karmic accounts are settled), the soul never goes back into transmigration. It will go up to merge in its origin.
内在旅程的思想取代了我们日常的思想。然后，心灵不再向外游荡，开始在内在获得休息与安宁；当心灵向内时，灵魂也跟随它进入；当灵魂进入时，能量流也随之将它提升。一旦穿越了三摩地（这只有在所有的业力账目都清算完毕时才会发生），灵魂就再也不会回到轮回之中。它将上升，与它的本源相融合。


    I should like to point out that I have the same degree of love and affection for each and every member of the Brotherhood, like a father towards his children; secondly, according to R. S. teachings the sins and short-comings of a soul are viewed by the Master in the same light as a washerman regards the dirt on a cloth. He cares for the cloth and not the least for the dirt. His aim is to cleanse the cloth by some means or other; whether by the gentle method of applying soap or by the rough and ready method of beating the cloth against a slab of stone. It depends upon His Will.
    我想指出，我对兄弟会中的每一位成员都怀有同样的爱与关怀，就像父亲对他的孩子一样；其次，根据 R.S.教义，灵魂的罪孽和缺陷在大师眼中，就像洗衣人看待布上的污垢一样。他关心布，一点也不关心污垢。他的目标是无论如何都要洗净布——无论是用温和的方法涂抹肥皂，还是用粗暴的方法将布敲打在石头上。这取决于祂的意志。

    In the same way the Master aims at reforming His disciples and curing them of their bad habits and wicked deeds so that the spirit may shine in its purity. He determines as to life's procedure. At first He points out our mistakes in gentleness and with love. If this fails, then He adopts a less gentle course and if even that does not serve its purpose, then He applies drastic remedies. In short, he is bent on reforming.
    同样地，师父旨在改革他的弟子，矫正他们的不良习惯和恶行，使精神得以纯净地展现。他决定生活的进程。起初，他以温和和爱心指出我们的错误。如果这失败了，他就采取不那么温和的方式。如果即使那样也不起作用，那么他就采取严厉的措施。简而言之，他致力于改革。

    To explain the matter more fully, the Master at first tries to purify us by His discourses. If this fails, then He applies the soap of poverty, adversity and
    为了更全面地解释这件事，师父起初试图通过他的教诲来净化我们。如果这失败了，他就会使用贫穷、逆境的肥皂。


    disease. If these do not answer the purpose, then He gives another birth to the disciple. He does not rest until He has taken the spirit of His disciple to its Source. Even if the pupil deserts Him, becomes hostile toward Him or wishes to injure Him, He does not slacken His efforts.
    疾病。如果这些不能达到目的，那么祂就给门徒再生。祂不休息，直到将门徒的灵魂带到它的源头。即使门徒抛弃祂，敌对祂，或想要伤害祂，祂也不懈怠自己的努力。

    I have gone through the report of—. They are not offended with you. They wished that you and others, like themselves, should give up animal food and eggs entirely. They did not take your words in any ill light nor should you, for if we are in error and another explains it to us we have no right to be angry. In that case our only course is to admit our mistake and say that habit compels us to repeat it. It is not proper to be in the wrong and to be impatient. They should have been more gentle and affectionate. But they are not to blame for that. They give more time to exercises than you do and avoid animal food, and stand on a higher mental plane. Under these circum- stances a devotee naturally becomes bold and forward. This is not pride though it is looked upon as such by others.
    我已经看过了那份报告——。他们并没有因为你的缘故而感到生气。他们希望你和像他们一样的人能够完全放弃动物性食物和蛋类。他们并没有对你的话有任何误解，你也应该这样，因为如果我们犯了错误，而另一个人向我们解释，我们没有权利生气。在这种情况下，我们唯一能做的就是承认我们的错误，并说习惯迫使我们重复它。做错了事却还急躁是不合适的。他们本应该更加温柔和亲切。但他们不应该为这一点受到责备。他们比你要花更多的时间进行锻炼，避免动物性食物，并且处于更高的精神层面。在这种情况下，一个信徒自然会变得大胆和主动。这不是骄傲，尽管别人可能这样看待它。

    Such a devotee wishes that every one should do as he does. But this is not the stage of perfection. As the soul progresses it becomes gentler and calmer. Consequently, when they go higher, they will become calmer and more patient. What they did was right in a sense, and moreover, I do not think you are much to blame in the matter as you are far from our congre- gation, are ignorant of the rules of the Brotherhood, have read no more than the "Discourses" and are unaware of the purity of the Society. When you gain knowledge and develop spiritual practice you will not mind even twenty—denouncing you. A heart
    这样的修行者希望每个人都像他一样行事。但这并非圆满的境界。随着灵魂的进步，它会变得更加温和与宁静。因此，当他们进一步提升时，他们会变得更加平和与耐心。他们所做的是有道理的，而且，我认为你在这件事上并不应该受到太多责备，因为你远离我们的团体，不了解兄弟会的规则，只读过《讲道集》，也不了解社团的纯洁性。当你获得知识并发展精神实践时，你甚至不会在意二十次谴责你。一颗心



    filled with love cannot contain anger. Your heart has not yet been filled with love. So try to devote a little more time each day to the spiritual exercises; gradually the Master will grant you all.
    充满爱无法容纳愤怒。你的心还未被爱充满。所以试着每天多花一点时间进行精神练习；渐渐地，师父将赐予你一切。

    You write that — is of the same opinion. Her complaint is the same as yours. She also uses an egg occasionally, as you do. It was as disagreeable to her as to you. This error is in all of you. It is proper that you should correct your errors. I think — is to blame in this matter. He fell from his principles. You only followed his example. If he had acted up to his principles, you could have gained by his example. Let bygones be bygones.
    你说的是这样——他也是这么想的。她的抱怨和你的一样。她也偶尔用鸡蛋，就像你一样。这对她来说和你一样令人不快。这个错误在你们所有人身上都有。你们应该改正自己的错误。我认为——在这件事上应该受到责备。他背离了自己的原则。你只是跟着他的例子。如果他能坚持自己的原则，你本可以从中受益。就让过去的事情过去吧。

    But I must point out that animal food, even if a single particle is eaten, is detrimental to spiritual progress. What of eating, those who help in killing are also guilty. You say that eating an egg is not so bad as breaking a heart. Both are bad. But a broken heart can be set right by love; however, an animal that is killed cannot be revived.
    但我必须指出，动物性食物，即使只吃一粒，也会对精神进步有害。至于吃食，那些参与杀戮的人也有罪。你说吃一个鸡蛋不如打破一颗心那么坏。两者都是坏事。但一颗破碎的心可以通过爱来修复；然而，被杀死的动物却无法复活。


    — told you that repetition of Holy Names should not be undertaken for accomplishing worldly objects. This does not mean what you understood. It means that spiritual progress is the highest object and all our efforts should be directed to that end. If we sacrifice all the world for it, it is not too much. Therefore, to divert our energy from this highest object and apply it to worldly objects is not proper. When we ask for worldly things from the Lord we would get them but then our spiritual advancement would be hindered. Had we applied our energy to spiritual progress, we would have reaped greater benefit. The Saints of the highest degree never ask for anything that is perishable.
    —告诉过你，不应为了达成世俗目标而重复圣名。这并非你理解的含义。它的意思是，精神进步是最高的目标，我们所有的努力都应指向这个方向。如果我们为了它而牺牲整个世界，也并不为过。因此，将我们的精力从这个最高目标转移开，用于世俗目标是不恰当的。当我们向上帝祈求世俗之物时，我们会得到它们，但我们的精神进步会被阻碍。如果我们把精力用于精神进步，我们会获得更大的益处。最高境界的圣人们从不祈求任何会消逝的东西。


    They ask for the Lord from the Lord, as Guru Nanak says:
    他们向上帝祈求上帝，正如古鲁那纳克所说：


    "What should I ask of Thee? Nothing is permanent.
    "我该向汝祈求什么？万物皆无常。

    Everything is passing away Even as I behold."
    一切都在消逝，正如我所见。"


    This means that everything is perishable except the Lord, and that he (Nanak) was not going to ask for perishable things. He needed the Lord and nothing else. He said; "If the wealth of all the worlds were put on one side and the love of the Lord on the other, then those who love the Lord would only ask for the Lord and would not care for the wealth. He who is filled with the love of the Lord is followed by all the world."
    这意味着除了主之外，万物都会消逝，而他（那纳克）不会祈求消逝之物。他需要的主，除此之外别无他求。他说："如果将所有世界的财富放在一边，将主的恩爱放在另一边，那么爱主的人只会祈求主，而不在乎财富。充满主恩爱的人，会被全世界所追随。"

    The other reason is that gain and loss in this world depend upon our karma. Many of our efforts are bound to fail on account of our karma, as they are not destined to accomplish their purposes. If we apply repetition of the Names and spiritual exercise to gain these purposes, and fail, then our faith in the Lord will decrease because He did not grant us our wishes. That would lead to hindrance in our spiritual progress and love. Our duty lies in doing our best in worldly business and being content with the result as the Will of the Master.
    另一个原因是，世间的得与失取决于我们的业力。由于业力，我们许多的努力注定无法成功，因为它们本就不该达成其目的。如果我们通过重复圣名和灵性修行来追求这些目的，却失败了，那么我们对主的信心就会减少，因为主没有满足我们的愿望。这会导致我们在灵性进步和爱中受到阻碍。我们的责任在于在世俗事务中尽力而为，并接受结果作为主旨意。

    There are many on the Path who have not penetra- ted into their interior and who have not beheld the Master in their internal vision, nor have they crossed the stages of anger and lust. They do everything as dictated by the lower mind, and excuse their misdeeds by saying that the Master activates them or that the
    在修行之路上，有许多人未曾深入内心，未曾于内心里看见导师，也未曾超越愤怒和欲望的阶段。他们一切都听从低等心智的支配，并以导师唤醒他们或说...来为他们的过错辩解。


    Creator causes them. Now this is the trick played upon them by the lower self.
    创造者使他们如此。现在，这是低自我对他们所玩的把戏。

    The bad deed is due to our low desires, and we hold the Master or the Lord responsible for it. Until our soul goes up and beholds the Master inside, and can talk to Him there, we should ascribe every blame to the dictates of the lower mind and not to the Master.
    坏事是由于我们欲望低下，我们才会把责任归咎于师父或主。直到我们的灵魂升上去，看见师父在里面，并且能在那里与他交谈，我们才应该把所有的责备归咎于下意识的支配，而不是归咎于师父。

    When we have had the vision of the Master inside and we have reached a very high spiritual plane, only then we can say that whatever is done is done by Him. In that state there is no sin as sin lies in us and not in the Master. Therefore, a spiritual devotee should be careful against being deceived by the lower self. He should be gentle and forgiving.
    当我们内心拥有主的启示，并且达到了非常高的精神境界时，我们才能说所做的一切都是祂所行的。在这种状态下没有罪孽，因为罪孽在于我们自己，而不在于主。因此，精神信徒应当小心防范被自我所欺骗。他应当温和且宽恕。

    If you had the real spirit of practice in you, you would have laughed over what — said to you and would not have given way to anger. Not even twenty — would have been able to ruffle your spirit which would have been powerful and patient. Then I would have said that the Sound Current has produced effect in you. But instead of that you not only lost self-control but also your companions became perturbed, which was not proper.
    如果你心中真有实践的精神，你早就该笑对那些话，不会动怒。就算有二十个人来挑衅，也休想让你心绪不宁，你的精神会强大而忍耐。那时我就会说，音流已经在你身上产生了效果。但结果你不仅失去了自制，连同伴也跟着不安，这实在不妥。

    I would advise that all of you should clean your minds of mutual accusation and remonstrance, and increase love and affection for each other. Each one should admit his or her mistake, ask pardon of the other, and grow in love and faith.
    我建议你们都放下互相指责和劝谏，增进彼此间的爱与情谊。每个人都应承认自己的错误，向对方道歉，在爱与信仰中成长。

    But I do not mean that Repetition should be given up. Repetition must be done in the mind so that none should hear it. It is intended to still the mind and not to show off. The important point is that the mind should be brought under control. It plays subtle tricks and has tricked many before you —
    但我并非主张应该放弃重复。重复必须在心中进行，以免被人听见。它的目的是使心灵平静，而不是炫耀。重要的是要使心灵受到控制。它玩弄着微妙的花招，在你们之前已经欺骗了很多人 —


    even the prophets and incarnations. I have seen many whom the mind has made dance to any tune or act upon its dictates; while the people think that they are visited by holy Spirit or that they have taken their soul to a high plane. The evil tendencies lie in the mind while it ascribes them to others.
    即使是先知和化身。我见过许多被心智驱使而随波逐流的人；而人们却以为他们受到了圣灵的启示，或是将灵魂提升到了高境界。邪恶的倾向存在于心智之中，而人们却将其归咎于他人。

    R.S. is the True Path, therefore it is a great sin to mislead people by external show. The company of such people should be avoided.
    R.S.是真正的道路，因此通过外在的表现误导他人是一种极大的罪恶。应避免与这样的人为伍。

    It is probable that my words may be unpleasant to you. But it is my duty. Just think, human life is very precious and is due to past good karma. It was not granted to us for rearing children, or for enjoying ourselves. All these functions are performed even by the lowest animals. The only difference between man and lower creation is that man's life here was meant for seeing the Lord and reaching the highest Spiritual Plane, in this life. Every minute of it is worth millions ofdollars.
    我的话语可能会让你感到不快。但这是我的责任。请想想，人的生命非常宝贵，是过去善业的果报。它并非赐予我们用来养育子女或享乐的。所有这些功能，即使是最低等的动物也能完成。人与低等生物的唯一区别在于，人的生命在此世是为了见到神明、达到最高的灵性境界。它的每一分钟都价值连城。

    We have to give up this physical body, the astral frame and also the causal body. When this is the case, then what is the worth of the world, its relationships and its pleasures? The world should be looked upon as an inn, and our relatives as fellow travelers. Our chief aim should be to unite with our Creator and avoid lust, anger, avarice, attachment and pride so far as we can, as they are our enemies. At all times our hearts should be full of love for the Master and our own mind should be so fearless that it should not be ruffled if it were given the kingdom of the world nor if the kingdom of the world were taken from it. When the mind has become like that, the Master penetrates it with His Real Light.
    我们必须放弃这个肉体、灵体框架以及因果体。在这种情况下，世界、它的关系和它的快乐还有什么价值呢？世界应该被视为一个客栈，我们的亲戚应该是同行的旅人。我们的主要目标应该是与我们的造物主合一，并尽可能地避免欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和骄傲，因为它们是我们的敌人。无论何时，我们的心中都应充满对大师的爱，我们自己的心应如此无畏，以至于如果被赋予世界王国，它不会动摇；如果世界王国被夺走，它也不会动摇。当心变得像这样时，大师用祂的真实之光穿透它。

    Whatever I have written is with a view to your benefit and purification, and not with a view to domi-
    我所写的一切都是为了你的利益和净化，而不是为了统



    nate or show off. It is the outcome of my love for you. I do not know whether or not the etiquette and manners of your country would accept it in such a light.
    炫耀或展示。这是我对你的爱的成果。我不知道你的国家的礼仪和习俗是否会以这样的方式接受它。






  1. The best way of preparing the ground for spiritual instructions is to cleanse one's mind, to give up meat and liquors, to avoid lust and anger, to love the Almighty and to inculcate a desire to reach the True Home of the Spirit, from which it came in the beginning.
    为精神指导做好准备的最佳方式是净化心灵，戒除肉食和酒类，避免欲望和愤怒，热爱全能的上帝，并培养一种渴望回归精神最初来源的真正家园的愿望。

    The reach of Theosophy is very much limited as compared with R. S. The former has for its final goal the first stage of R. S. and has subdivided that into many degrees. The result is that traveling along Theosophical lines, one cannot go beyond the first stage of R. S. The method of the latter is very simple, and in modern times, none other can compare with it. Theosophy has for its final aim the top of Brahm, while
    与 R. S.相比，《神智学》的影响力非常有限。它的最终目标是 R. S.的第一阶段，并将该阶段细分为许多层次。结果是在《神智学》的路径上，人们无法超越 R. S.的第一阶段。后者的方法非常简单，在现代，没有其他方法可以与之相比。《神智学》的最终目标是梵天的顶峰，而

      S. aims at crossing Brahm and gaining Par Brahm (beyond Brahm), thence reaching Sat Lok (the True Region, the Pure Spiritual Region).
      S.的目标是超越 Brahm，获得 Par Brahm（超越 Brahm），然后到达 Sat Lok（真实领域，纯净精神领域）。

      The region of Pind does not extend above the eye focus,. while the region of Brahmand corresponds with the frontal part of the brain. But full details will be given to you by the person who will Initiate you.
      皮德地区不会超过眼球的聚焦点，而婆罗摩地区则与大脑的前部相对应。但所有详细情况将由引导你的人来告诉你。

      According to R. S., mind is not the creator of the world. It is the Word which is the Creator. There is no doubt that all the. world, so far as the mind and the intellect go, is governed by the mind; but the latter is itself inanimate. It is dependent on the Spirit and the Word (Holy Sound). There are three minds: 1 — The physical or Pindi mind, which governs the
      根据 R.S.的观点，心灵并非世界的创造者。是"言"才是创造者。毫无疑问，就心灵和智慧所及的范围而言，整个世界都受心灵支配；但心灵本身是无生命的。它依赖于灵性和"言"（神圣之声）。有三重心灵：1—物质心灵或称为"体"的心灵，它支配着...

      physical frame and the senses
      身体和感官


      2— The Universal mind (Brahmandi man), which rules the subtle worlds such as heaven, hell and so forth.
      2—宇宙心智（婆罗贺摩迪曼），它统御着天堂、地狱等微妙世界。

      3 — The causal mind (Karan man), which rules the Causal region and extends to the top of Brahm.
      3—统御因果领域并延伸至婆罗之顶的因果心智（卡兰曼）。

      So long as the soul is within the range of any of these three minds, it is neither pure not unfettered. The soul cannot know itself until it has crossed Brahm and reached Par Brahm. And until the soul has known itself, it cannot know the Creator of all.
      只要灵魂处于这三种心智的任何一种范围内，它既不纯洁也不无束缚。灵魂无法认识自己，直到它超越婆罗并达到帕尔婆罗。而直到灵魂认识了自己，它才能认识万物的创造者。






    2. I am glad to read that you are so earnest about your spiritual progress and devote time to achieve it. You say "Spiritual progress seems at a snail's pace". The withdrawal of the attention from the body to the eye center is a slow affair. Mind has made deep attachment with matter and now finds it difficult to detach itself from it.
    我很高兴看到你如此热切地追求精神进步，并投入时间来实现它。你说“精神进步似乎像蜗牛一样缓慢”。将注意力从身体转移到眼中心是一件事缓慢的过程。心智与物质有着深厚的依恋，现在发现很难从物质中脱离出来。

    Repetition of the five Holy Names at the eye center is the safest and easiest way, and with faith and per- severance one succeeds. No attention should be paid to the pain in the heart region and the tightness in the throat. They are felt because the attention does not stick to the eye center when repeating the Names. It leaves the eye center and comes down to the throat and heart centers. The attention should be kept up in the eye center. That is a necessary part of the "Repetition".
    在眼中心重复五个圣名是最安全、最简单的方法，只要心存信念和持之以恒，就能成功。无需关注心脏区域的不适和喉咙的紧绷感。这些感觉的产生是因为在重复圣名时，注意力没有集中在眼中心，而是离开了眼中心，下降到了喉咙和心脏中心。注意力应该始终保持在眼中心。这是"重复"练习中必要的一部分。

    Again, breathing should go on normally and no strain or pressure put on it. As a matter of fact, when doing Repetition one should be unconscious of his breathing, just as one is unconscious of breathing when
    再次强调，呼吸应保持正常，不要施加任何压力。事实上，进行重复时，人们应该对呼吸毫无察觉，就像人们在做其他事情时对呼吸毫无察觉一样。


    he does his daily routine work. When you will keep your attention in the eye center and increase the time in Repetition, your concentration will improve and the pain will disappear automatically. The whole body is to be vacated, including the heart and throat centers. .
    他做他的日常工作。当你将注意力集中在眼中心，并增加重复的时间，你的专注力会提高，疼痛会自动消失。整个身体都要放松，包括心和喉咙中心。

    In discussing Sant Mat with non-members, one is free to discuss it as any other science or philosophy but one should not give out his own personal, inner ex- periences nor what he learns at the time of Initiation — Names, positions and the distinguishing sounds and lights of different regions, and so on. One may discuss the principle of Repetition, the need for a living Master, the Sound Current, or the basic principle of the human body as the laboratory, the head as the repository of all secrets, and man as the highest form of creation because he is endowed with capacity to make contact with his Creator, thereby solving the eternal mystery while living and the like.
    在向非成员讨论圣玛特时，可以像讨论其他科学或哲学一样自由地讨论它，但不应透露自己的个人内心体验，也不应透露在启蒙时学到的东西——不同地区的名称、职位以及独特的声音和光芒等等。可以讨论重复的原则、需要一位活着的导师、声音电流，或者人体作为实验室的基本原则，头作为所有秘密的宝库，以及人类作为最高形式的生命，因为他拥有与造物主接触的能力，从而在活着的时候就解决了永恒的奥秘等等。

    To distinguish a true seeker from a curiousity seeker, one should apply one's own judgment. Quite often a curiosity seeker in the beginning, changes to a true seeker after hearing about the subject. Much depends on the way one leads his life and presents his views on the subject. If one is himself shaky and unconvinced, not much impression would be made on the listeners. A true seeker does not enter into discussion; "a word to the wise" rule applies in this case.
    要区分真正的求道者与好奇的求道者，应该运用自己的判断。通常，一个最初只是好奇的求道者在听到这个主题后，会转变为真正的求道者。这很大程度上取决于一个人如何生活以及如何表达他对这个主题的看法。如果一个人自己都动摇且不坚定，那么对听众不会产生太大的影响。真正的求道者不会进入讨论；在这种情况下，“对聪明人只需一句话”的规则适用。

    "Loving service to my Master is the goal of my life." The best service that one can render to the Master is to withdraw one's attention from the body to the eye center, cross the stars, the sun and the moon, and meet the Radiant Form of the Master within. This service replaces "I-ness" with "Thouness" and completes the duty of the disciple. The disciple has
    "侍奉主人是我人生的终极目标。"对主人最好的侍奉，是从身体中抽离注意力至眼中心，穿越星辰、太阳和月亮，在内在与主人的光辉形态相会。这种侍奉将"自我"替换为"主我"，并完成了弟子的职责。弟子有


    42 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    42 精神宝石


    placed himself in the hands of the Master and it is now for the Master to lead him to the Spiritual Home.
    将自己置于大师手中，现在轮到大师引领他到精神家园。

    One should take good care of the body, like a rational being, follow the laws of health, take doctor's advice when necessary, and try to keep the body in a fit and healthy condition. There is no need to endure that which can be cured. Tonsils and adenoids are not necessary for spiritual progress, and if these are in a diseased condition and the doctor advises their removal, they may be removed.
    人应当像理性生物一样，好好照顾身体，遵循健康法则，必要时听从医生建议，并努力使身体保持良好健康状态。没有必要忍受可以治愈的疾病。扁桃体和腺样体对精神进步并非必需，如果这些器官处于病态且医生建议切除，可以将其切除。

    "Incidentally, on this path one learns the use of the best herbal medicines, exercises, the proper use of foods, breathing and all means of curing for the body'* (quotation from Mat Prakash). This may be ignored. Observance of ordinary rules of health and doctor's advice, whenever necessary, are good enough. Emphasis, however, should be laid on contacting the Master within and catching the Bell Sound.
    "顺便说一句，在这条道路上，人们学习使用最好的草药、锻炼、正确使用食物、呼吸以及所有治愈身体的方法。（引自马特·普拉卡什）。这可以忽略。遵守一般的健康规则并在必要时听从医生的建议就足够了。然而，应该强调的是要接触内在的导师，捕捉钟声。

    The soul leaves the physical, astral and causal bodies in succession as it progresses towards Daswan Dwar. During devotional practice, as the concentra- tion improves, mind and soul vacate the body and pass through the eye center, then cross the starry sky, the sun and the moon, and meet the Radiant Form of the Master. From there onwards the Master's Form acts as guide, and the journey is made in the company of the Master.
    灵魂在向达斯万杜尔前进的过程中，依次离开物质身体、灵体和因果身体。在虔诚的修行中，随着专注力的提高，心和灵魂离开身体，通过眼中心，穿过星光璀璨的天空、太阳和月亮，与导师的光辉形态相遇。从那时起，导师的形态成为向导，旅程便与导师一同进行。"


    «•-•-•»




    Every item of old karmic debt has to be paid. Kal demands his pound of flesh. I give you an instance of my Master, Baba Jaimal Singh Ji:
    每笔旧业力债都必须偿还。卡拉要求他的肉偿。我给你举一个我的大师巴瓦·贾迈尔·辛格·吉的例子：

    At the request of a Satsangi, He went to Ambala to hold Satsang for a few days. When two days had
    应一位圣徒的请求，他前往安巴拉几天进行圣法讲道。当两天后


    passed, the Satsangi recommended an intelligent, influential person of the place for Initiation. Baba Ji asked the Satsangi not to recommend him, but to rec- ommend another dozen instead, if he liked. The Satsangi insisted and the Master yielded on one condi- tion, that after the Initiation He would leave the place at once, and no one should insist on His staying there. The conveyance to leave the place was arranged for, and the man recommended was called in and Initiated. Master returned to the Dera at Beas and for ten days suffered so much from dysentery and fever that nobody had any hope that He would survive. I happened to see Him then. I had come on short leave. On enquiry, I was informed that He could not refuse the request of the devoted Satsangi. (Saints are very tender hearted and merciful).
    通过了，萨桑吉推荐了当地一位聪明有影响力的人进行启蒙。巴瓦吉请求萨桑吉不要推荐他，而是如果他喜欢的话，推荐另外一打人。萨桑吉坚持己见，大师在一个条件下让步，那就是启蒙之后他必须立刻离开这个地方，而且没有人应该坚持让他留在那里。离开这里的安排被安排好了，被推荐的那个人被叫来并接受了启蒙。大师回到了比阿斯地的德拉，在接下来的十天内，他因痢疾和发烧而忍受了极大的痛苦，以至于没有人希望他能活下来。那时我碰巧见到了他。我因为短期休假而来。一打听，我得知他不能拒绝这位虔诚的萨桑吉的请求。（圣人是非常有同情心和仁慈的）。

    The man Initiated had an enormous amount of ugly karmic debt to pay off. The karmic debt was paid through suffering by Himself. All cases are not so bad. But no Initiation is possible without payment of karmic debt. People may be thinking that Saints lead a life of ease. They have crowds of followers, and so forth and so on. But the Saint's duty is most difficult. He carries a heavier responsibility than a captain of a ship in a storm. This sea has a bottom and shores, but compare it with the sea of existence through which Saints guide the soul and make it one with the ONE. The more your soul is elevated, the better your service. There is no doubt that pretenders, in the garb of Saints, have done enormous harm, but such is the case in other walks of life as well. This cannot be helped.
    发起者伊尼蒂埃特背负着巨额的丑陋业债需要偿还。业债通过他自身的苦难来偿还。并非所有情况都如此糟糕。但若没有偿还业债，就不可能进行发起。人们可能认为圣徒过着安逸的生活。他们有众多追随者，等等。但圣徒的职责最为艰难。他肩负的责任比风暴中船长的责任更重。这片海洋有底部和岸边，但与圣徒引导灵魂、使其与至一合一的存在的海洋相比，它就显得微不足道。你的灵魂越崇高，你的服务就越好。毫无疑问，那些披着圣徒外衣的伪君子已经造成了巨大的伤害，但在其他生活领域也是如此。这种情况无法避免。

    Nam and Kam are two of the vernacular terms used in our literature. Nam means 'Word' or
    Nam 和 Kam 是我们文学中使用的两个方言术语。Nam 意思是“话语”或


    'Sound Current', and Kam ordinarily means lust or passion or indulgence in the sensual desires as opposed to self-control; but in its wide sense, it means all out- ward tendencies of the mind. Nam and Kam are, therefore, opposed to one another. The tendency of Nam is towards the inlet pipe to a reservoir and Kam leads to the outlet pipe. The reservoir may be filled if the inlet pipe is large and the outlet pipe is small. But it cannot remain filled if the outlet is wide open or even leaking. And the sooner the outlet is stopped, the faster the reservoir will be filled.
    "声音电流"，而 Kam 通常指欲望或激情或对感官欲望的放纵，与自制相对；但在广义上，它指心灵的所有向外倾向。因此，Nam 和 Kam 是相互对立的。Nam 的倾向是朝向水库的入口管，而 Kam 则导向出口管。如果入口管大而出口管小，水库就能被填满。但如果出口管敞开或甚至渗漏，水库就无法保持满溢。而且，出口越早被堵住，水库就越快被填满。

    Now, take Pinda or the physical body as the reservoir. So long as the attention is at the eye focus, it is filling, but when the attention is running below the eye focus, it is leaking. And the lower the atten- tion below the focus, the faster it is leaking. The sensual center is located very low; therefore, playing of the attention on this center causes an enormous leakage, and there is a considerable amount of dissi- pation of energy. Nobody feels happier after the act of dissipation. That act is a happy act if it leaves you happier. Kabir compares Nam and Kam to day and night, respectively. Day and night do not go together. If there is day, then there is no night; and if there is night, then there is no day. If attention is given to Nam, there is no Kam, and if it is given to Kam, there is no Nam.
    现在，以 Pinda 或肉体作为储藏库。只要注意力集中在眼睛焦点上，它就在充盈，但当注意力低于眼睛焦点时，它就在泄漏。而且，注意力越低于焦点，泄漏就越快。感官中心位置非常低；因此，将注意力放在这个中心会导致巨大的泄漏，并且有相当多的能量耗散。没有人会在耗散之后感到更快乐。如果这个行为让你更快乐，那么它就是一个快乐的行动。卡比尔将 Nam 和 Kam 比作昼夜。昼夜不会同时存在。如果有白天，就没有黑夜；如果有黑夜，就没有白天。如果注意力放在 Nam 上，就没有 Kam，如果注意力放在 Kam 上，就没有 Nam。

    The same idea of reservoir and inlet and outlet pipes may be extended to A.nda and Brahmanda.
    同样的储藏库和进水管、出水管的观念可以扩展到 A.nda 和 Brahmanda。

    The world is the design of Kal and Maya, the negative forces. To keep the soul down, they based the structure of the world on couples, man and woman. If both, man and woman, were to catch the Sound of Nam and rise up, both would be free. Here, one holds
    世界是卡尔和玛雅，即负面力量的设计。为了压制灵魂，他们将世界的结构建立在男女之偶上。如果男性和女性都能捕捉到 Nam 之声并上升，那么两者都将获得自由。在这里，一个人持有


    down the other. And because we have not seen the other side of the whole picture, we take our present existence and our surroundings as the normal affair. Strictly speaking, we are living an abnormal life. Soul combined with mind and matter is an abnormality. Soul, the queen of royal blood, enjoying the company of servants and sweepers is an abnormality.
    转向另一方。因为我们没有看到整体画面的另一面，我们将目前的存在和周围的环境视为正常的事情。严格来说，我们过着不正常的生活。灵魂与心灵和物质结合是不正常的。作为皇室血统的女王，灵魂享受着仆人和扫除工的陪伴也是不正常的。

    By holding the attention at the eye focus, we are to fill the Pinda reservoir. By holding it at Trikuti, we are to fill the Anda reservoir. And by holding it at Sach Khand, we are to fill the Brahmanda reservoir. If leakage, wide or narrow, is permitted then the filling is delayed or perhaps may never even be up to the Pinda level.
    通过将注意力集中在眼焦点上，我们要填满 Pinda 水库。通过将其集中在 Trikuti 上，我们要填满 Anda 水库。通过将其集中在 Sach Khand 上，我们要填满 Brahmanda 水库。如果允许泄漏，无论宽窄，那么填充将被延迟，甚至可能永远无法达到 Pinda 水平。

    The law admits of no exceptions. The longing for Nam means turning your back on Kam. Turning your face to one means turning your back to the other. Saints find human nature weak. They make it strong, step by step. They attach the individual to Nam and, slowly and slowly, as longing for Nam develops, the tendencies toward kam diminish.
    法律不容例外。对南的渴望意味着背弃卡姆。面向一方即背弃另一方。圣贤发现人性脆弱。他们逐步使其变得坚强。他们将个体与南相连，随着对南的渴望逐渐发展，对卡姆的倾向逐渐减弱。

    Those who indulge in Kam for the sake of indul- gence are doing no good to themselves. To hide their ignorance or weakness, they call this indulgence a physiological necessity and have gone to the extent of advocating the use of contraceptives, etc. All that is due to the weakness of human nature. Those who indulge for the sake of children, should try to control themselves when they have the required number of children. Now what fun is there in having big families which they cannot support ? The rest of life is spent as a family donkey, carrying its load. Again, to indulge after conception, and so long as the child is dependent upon the mother, is something inhuman. Here, again,
    那些为了放纵而沉溺于 Kam 的人，对自己没有任何好处。为了掩盖自己的无知或软弱，他们把这种放纵称为生理上的需要，甚至到了提倡使用避孕工具等的程度。这一切都源于人性的弱点。那些为了孩子而放纵的人，在有了足够数量的孩子后，应该尝试控制自己。现在，有什么乐趣在于拥有他们无法支持的大家庭呢？剩下的生活就像一个家庭驴子，驮着它的重担。再次，在受孕后放纵，只要孩子还依赖母亲，这是不人道的。在这里，同样，


    to defend our weakness, we may propound any code; but weakness is weakness, and no amount of defence will convert it into strength.
    为了辩护我们的弱点，我们可以提出任何准则；但弱点就是弱点，无论多少辩护都无法将其转化为力量。

    To rise up is a slow process, but to fall from a height is sudden. Kam is a sudden fall of attention. Saints emphasize the grandeur of Nam and bring it again and again to the attention of those who come in their contact. They advocate looking up, while the world looks down. Whenever Nam will become taste- ful, Kam will disappear. There is no other way of controlling Kam. Raising the focus of attention, automatically subdues Kam.
    奋起是一个缓慢的过程，但坠落却是突发的。Kam 就是一种注意力的突然坠落。圣人们强调 Nam 的宏伟，并一次次将之呈现在接触他们的人面前。他们提倡抬头仰望，而世界却低头俯视。当 Nam 变得有滋味时，Kam 就会消失。控制 Kam 没有其他方法。提升注意力的焦点，Kam 会自动被驯服。

    Saints have to deal with human nature. If they ask a person to leave Kam all at once, before Initiation, we know he cannot do so. They attach him to Nam. There is something for him to look up to now. He has heard of the magnificence of Nam from the Saints. A tiny spark is kindled in him. He gives it some atten- tion. The days are passing. Partly through receiving knocks (sickness, death in the family, demands on purse, shocks to pride, etc.); partly through age; partly through Satsang; partly because he has passed through some of his pralabdh karma (fate); and partly through devotion to Nam, his attention is slowly contracting. So, by the time he reaches the end of his days, he is almost ready to go up and grasp Nam.
    圣人们必须应对人性。如果他们在启示之前突然要求一个人离开卡姆，我们知道他无法做到。他们将他与南连接起来。现在他有可以仰望的东西。他听圣人们讲述了南的宏伟。在他心中燃起一点微光。他对此给予了一些关注。日子在流逝。部分是因为受到打击（疾病、家庭死亡、财务需求、对自尊的打击等）；部分因为年龄；部分因为萨桑（Satsang）；部分因为他经历了一些他命中注定的业力（pralabdh karma）；部分因为对南的奉献，他的注意力逐渐收缩。因此，到了他生命的尽头，他几乎准备好去抓住南。

    Now, if during his lifetime he had made Nam the main object of his study, and had treated the world and worldly affairs as secondary, there is no reason why he should not have gone inside the eye focus and risen up. Saints come across all sorts of cases. Souls that go inside the focus and rise up during their lifetime are naturally few. The majority are of the type de- scribed above. But those who are of the world, through
    现在，如果在他生前他将 Nam 作为主要的研究对象，而将世界和世俗事务视为次要，那么他就没有理由不能进入眼焦点并升起。圣人们遇到各种各样的情况。在生前进入焦点并升起的灵魂自然很少。大多数是上述类型。但那些属于世界的人，通过


    and through, have no faith in Saints and do not come near them. Please understand this carefully. The law and its use by the Saints is the practical uplift of the soul. Dr. Johnson said, after his Initiation, that he con- sidered the day, March 21st, the greatest day of his life. When a soul (child) comes in the world we say he is born. In reality the soul has been entombed in the grave of the physical frame. So it is more appropriate to say that it has died. When it comes in contact with the Saints and gets Initiation, it is attached to Nam and is getting out of the grave of the physical frame. So it is appropriate to say that it is born, or reborn. The
    并且，不要相信圣徒，也不要接近他们。请仔细理解这一点。法律及其被圣徒使用，是灵魂的实际提升。约翰逊博士在受启蒙后说，他认为 3 月 21 日是他一生中最伟大的日子。当一个灵魂（孩子）来到世界上时，我们说他出生了。实际上，灵魂已被埋葬在肉体框架的坟墓中。所以更合适地说它死了。当它与圣徒接触并得到启蒙时，它被 Nam 所吸引，正从肉体框架的坟墓中解脱出来。所以更合适地说它是出生了，或者重生了。

    day of Initiation is the birthday.
    入门日就是生日。

    Socrates was familiar with the Sound Current but gives hints only in his writings. The ancient philosophers gave only hints. The same is the case of the Persian Saints and Indian Saints (of old). It is only in modern times that Saints have spoken out about the Current in some detail.
    苏格拉底熟悉音流，但在他的著作中仅有所暗示。古代哲学家也只是留下暗示。波斯圣人和印度圣人（古代的）也是如此。直到近代，圣人才开始详细谈论音流。

    Our shortcomings and lack of love keep us out.
    我们的缺点和缺乏爱将我们拒之门外。






  2. Your "Elder Brother" is within you, occupy- ing the right bright half of the eight-petalled lotus in Anda. (The left dark half is occupied by Kal.) He is there to receive you and awaits your arrival there to lead you onward. So long as the devotee has not reached that far and has not seen Him, his faith in the Elder Brother, Friend, Guide, Master, or Guru — no matter by which name He is called — is shaky. The faith matures only after seeing this Form of the Master. By the time the devotee reaches this stage, he too has shaken off the growth of material bonds and sensual, low desires from his mind.
    你的"兄长"就在你之内，占据着八瓣莲花的右侧光明之半（左侧黑暗之半由卡尔占据）。他在此等待你，准备迎接你并引领你前行。只要信徒尚未达到那一步，尚未见到他，他对兄长、朋友、导师、大师或古鲁的信仰——无论他叫什么名字——都是动摇的。只有见到这位导师之形，信仰才会成熟。当信徒达到这一阶段时，他也在心中摆脱了物质束缚和感官、低级欲望的增长。


    The same mind, which worked through the physical organs of senses with worldly objects, now finds itself in a different world (Anda), far more attrac- tive and stable; looking at which, the mind begins to discard what it had held dear before. When it grasps the inner Form of the Master and finds that He is the Master of the inner realms, and sees face to face what He does for the disciple, his faith becomes firm. What- ever hymns and songs of praise and devotion that the disciple may compose to express his love and yearning for that Form, he fails to express himself as he would like to. There is nothing in this world to which that Form could be compared or likened. Like the bride returning from her husband, when questioned by her sister companion as to the pleasure of meeting the beloved, the disciple expresses himself in silence and a smile. That is his greatest eloquence.
    同样的心灵，通过感官的物理器官与世界万物相互作用，如今发现自己身处一个不同的世界（安达），这个世界更加吸引人且稳定；看着这个世界，心灵开始摒弃它曾经珍视的事物。当它把握到主人的内在形态，并发现他是内在领域的主人，同时亲眼目睹他对门徒所做的一切时，他的信念变得坚定。无论门徒如何创作赞美和敬仰的诗歌和歌曲来表达他对那形态的爱与渴望，他都无法完全表达自己内心的感受。这个世界上没有任何事物可以与那形态相比拟或类比。就像新娘从丈夫那里回来，当她的姐妹同伴询问她与爱人相见的快乐时，门徒只能沉默地微笑。这就是他最伟大的言辞。

    This inner Form of the Master has a magnetic influence which holds the mind and soul of the disciple there. Before that, the process of concentration is a struggle. You bring in the attention and the mind is running out again. Sometimes you may succeed and sometimes — oftener—the mind succeeds. There- fore, patiently and determinedly enter the arena daily and stick to the focus. As the scattered attention collects in the focus, the mind narrows down its sphere of run, calms down and begins to be withdrawn from the extremities of the body. As the practice advances one becomes unconscious of the extremities — feet, calves, thighs and upwards. On discontinuing the practice, one feels the attention slowly returning to the extremities. It is a slow process. The whole attention is to be taken within the focal center. When the attention is in the focus, we are unconscious of the body, but we are
    这位大师的内在形式具有磁性的影响，能将弟子的心神牢牢吸引住。在此之前，专注的过程是一场斗争。你将注意力集中起来，但思绪又会再次飘散。有时你可能成功，有时——更常见的情况是——思绪会占据上风。因此，要耐心而坚定地每天进入这个领域，并坚持专注。当分散的注意力在专注中汇集时，思绪会缩小其活动范围，平静下来，并开始从身体的四肢抽离。随着练习的深入，你会对四肢——脚、小腿、大腿及以上的部位——变得无意识。停止练习后，你会感觉到注意力慢慢地回到四肢。这是一个缓慢的过程。全部的注意力都应集中在焦点中心。当注意力在焦点上时，我们对身体会变得无意识，但我们是


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl's LETTERS 49
    萨万·辛格·吉尔的信件 49


    conscious of the focus and what there is inside of the focus.
    意识到焦点以及焦点内部的存在。

    When the struggle has been carried on for some time and you feel the change from repetition necessary, then sit in the position for hearing the Sound Current, but still stick to the focus and do not go after the Sound. We catch it from the ear because we have the habit of hearing through the ear. (But the Sound that we are after does not come from the ear, nor is our ear the organ to hear it). It comes from above the focus. The attention (surat) hears it.
    当斗争持续一段时间，你觉得重复已经不再必要时，就坐在听音的位置上，但仍然要专注于焦点，不要去追逐声音。我们从耳朵接收它，是因为我们习惯了用耳朵来听。 （但我们追求的声音并非来自耳朵，耳朵也不是接收它的器官）。它来自焦点之上。注意力（苏尔特）接收它。

    There are ten different sounds here. We are to catch the bell sound. If the bell is not heard, catch the shrill whistle, and, failing that, catch the sort of noise like that of a railway train passing on a bridge. As the attention goes inside the focus, the different sounds become distinct and the Bell will be audible. Do not go after the Sound. If one goes after the Sound, the attention scatters in trying to catch it. Here again, you will find that there is a struggle. Part of the attention is catching the Sound while that which is still in the physical body is sometimes narrowing towards the focus, causing strain or pain in the calves or some point in the spinal cord where it is held, and sometimes causes disturbances by communicating outward sen-
    这里有十种不同的声音。我们要捕捉的是铃声。如果听不到铃声，就捕捉尖锐的哨声，如果哨声也捕捉不到，就捕捉类似火车过桥的那种声音。当注意力进入焦点时，不同的声音会变得清晰，铃声也会变得可闻。不要追逐声音。如果追逐声音，注意力会在试图捕捉它时分散。在这里，你又会发现存在一种挣扎。一部分注意力在捕捉声音，而仍然停留在身体中的那部分注意力有时会向焦点收缩，导致小腿或脊柱中某个被束缚的部位出现紧张或疼痛，有时还会通过向外传递感觉来引起干扰。

    sations.
    组织。

    The strain or pain that has been mentioned above should be borne. This is the equilibrium of outward and inward tendencies of the mind. It is not the type of strain or pain that will leave any ill-effects on the body. The best way to succeed in this state of equilibrium is to look into the focus and not to let the attention slip down. It is the attention that feels the strain or pain and if, instead of giving attention to
    上面提到的压力或痛苦应当承受。这是心灵外在与内在倾向的平衡。这种压力或痛苦不会对身体产生任何不良影响。在这种平衡状态下取得成功的最佳方式是专注于焦点，不让注意力滑落。是注意力感受到压力或痛苦，如果不去关注


    this part of the body, one ignores it and engages the attention in the focus, the strain or pain will disappear and the residual attention will have been pulled up a step. If you do not stick to the focus but let the attention slip down, the strain or pain will disappear also, but the attention is now outward and the game is lost.
    这一部分的注意力，人们会忽视它并专注于焦点，紧张或疼痛就会消失，剩余的注意力会提升一个层次。如果你不坚持焦点，让注意力滑落，紧张或疼痛也会消失，但注意力现在是向外的，游戏就输了。

    However, by daily practice, we are to elevate this point of equilibrium. This point determines how far we have succeeded in withdrawing our attention from the body. So long as the whole attention does not go within, it will not stay within. When it has established connection with the Master within, it is completely within. Below this state it hears the sounds, but these sounds do not pull it up—or, in other words, the scattering tendencies of the attention do not allow it to catch the Sound fully.
    然而，通过日常练习，我们要提升这个平衡点。这个点决定了我们成功地将注意力从身体中抽离的程度。只要全部注意力没有向内，它就不会停留在内部。当它与内在的导师建立连接时，它就完全在内部。在这个状态之下，它听到声音，但这些声音不会将它拉起——换句话说，注意力的分散倾向不允许它完全捕捉到声音。

    The Bell Sound that pulls or attracts like a magnet commences from the eight-petailed lotus. The tables are turned now. The attention that had found it so difficult to go within, now finds it difficult to stay out. To talk of the joys of staying within is the privilege of a different set of people. Only he can appreciate this state who has gone within—in the eye focus. This Form of the Master is unique. There is nothing in this world with which to compare It.
    吸引或像磁铁一样拉动声音的钟声始于八瓣莲花。情况现在发生了转变。原本觉得很难将注意力向内的人，现在发现很难保持在外。谈论停留在内部的喜悦是另一群人的特权。只有进入过内部的人——在眼力聚焦处——才能欣赏这种状态。这位导师的形态是独一无二的。这个世界上没有任何东西可以与之相比。

    In my last letter I described the connection between Pinda, Anda, Brahmanda and the pure Spiritual Region, Sach Khand, and stated that the six centers of Brahmand are reflected in the six centers of Pinda. The five stages revealed at the time of Initiation are the most important stages or stations of the journey.
    在我上一封信中，我描述了 Pinda、Anda、Brahmanda 与纯净精神区域 Sach Khand 之间的联系，并指出 Brahmanda 的六个中心在 Pinda 的六个中心中得到反映。在启蒙时刻揭示的五个阶段是旅程中最重要的阶段或站点。

    The light from the Spiritual Region, Sach Khand,
    来自灵性领域萨奇·康德的之光，

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 51
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 51

    downward, steadily decreases toward Sahansdal Kanwal. If you examine a flame with a slight tendency to give soot or smoke, you will notice that just below the point of smoke, there is some redness, and down below this redness is the luminously bright zone, and lower down the light increases in brightness. Now, imagine that from Sach Khand down to Sahansdal is an inverted flame. Sahansdal is the smoke, Trikuti is the redness from which smoke has been eliminated, Daswan Dwar is the brightness from which redness has been removed, Bhanwar Gupha is glowing bright- ness, and the light of Sach Khand is beyond com- prehension. Although, by analogy, Sahansdal has been called smoke, yet its thousand-petalled lotus with a thousand little candles and a big central candle flame is the final stage of many a prevalent faith. I hope you will understand why Trikuti with its red sun is located below the bright, full moon of Daswan Dwar. The light increases and the Sound becomes continuous, finer and sweeter toward Sach Khand.
    向下，稳定地减少至萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔。如果你观察一个有轻微产生烟或烟尘倾向的火焰，你会发现烟点正下方有些发红，在这红色下方是明亮的光区，再往下光亮度增加。现在，想象从萨赫·坎德到萨汉斯达尔是一个倒置的火焰。萨汉斯达尔是烟，特里库蒂是从中消除烟的红光，达斯万·达尔是从中消除红光的亮光，布哈瓦尔·古普哈是发光的光亮，而萨赫·坎德的光是无法理解的。尽管通过类比，萨汉斯达尔被称为烟，但它那千瓣莲花，带着千个小烛火和一个大中心烛火，是许多流行信仰的最终阶段。我希望你能明白为什么特里库蒂带着红日位于达斯万·达尔的明亮满月之下。光亮增加，声音变得连续、更精细、更甜美，向着萨赫·坎德。

    The sounds of the Current at the various regions have been mentioned as resembling the sounds of material instruments like the bell, guitar, and so forth, but in reality there is no comparison. To give you an idea in the best way that it can be given, one has to resort to that with which you are already familiar. The un- known is explained in terms of the known. Guitar, and so forth, are the nearest approaches of sounds known to us here in this world to give some idea of the Sounds of the Current heard at the different regions within. These lights and sounds are the characteristics of those regions, and any soul that goes within must see and hear the lights and sounds characteristic of the regions through which it is passing. The Current is continu-
    不同地区的潮流之声已被提及，如同钟声、吉他等物质乐器的声音，但实际上无法相比。要想以最佳方式让你理解，只能借助你已熟悉的事物。未知的事物通过已知的事物来解释。吉他等，是我们这个世界所知的、最能体现不同地区所闻潮流之音的事物。这些光和声音是这些地区的特征，任何进入其中的灵魂都必须看到和听到它所经过地区的特征之光和声音。潮流是持续不断的...


    ous from Sach Khand downward, but it produces different sounds in different regions, just as if you strike your stick against a wall, wood, stone or metal, it pro- duces different kinds of sounds.
    从萨奇·康德向下，但它在不同地区产生不同的声音，就像你用棍子敲击墙壁、木头、石头或金属一样，会产生不同种类的声音。

    The Current is within us always. We could not live without the Current. The Current is "life". The Sound is going on within, without any interruptions and so is the light within. Why do we not see the light and hear the Sound? The reason is that our mind is shaking. Our attention wanders. One does not see the reflection of his face in agitated water. The mo- ment the water is still, the face becomes visible. If the water is muddy, the mud brings in an additional disturbing factor. So, purity of mind and calmness are the prerequisites to see what lies inside the focus.
    电流始终在我们之内。没有电流我们就无法生存。电流就是"生命"。声音在内部持续不断，没有中断，光也在内部持续。我们为什么看不见光也听不到声音？原因是我们的心在颤抖。我们的注意力涣散。在动荡的水中看不到自己的倒影。当水静止时，面容就显现出来。如果水浑浊，泥沙会带来额外的干扰因素。因此，心灵的纯净和宁静是看清内心所关注事物的先决条件。

    When sitting for the exercise, throw out all other ideas from the mind. Just as Pinda, Anda and Brahmanda are not the abode of soul (Sach Khand is its abode), Pinda and Anda are not the abodes of mind as well. Mind is derived from Trikuti. Soul and mind are both misfits here on the physical plane. They are never at rest. How could anybody be at peace in someone else's home? Both are in search of their home and have carried on this search, nobody can say since when — ever since they left their respective homes. Soul is misguided by mind, and mind by senses,
    进行练习时，要将头脑中所有其他想法都抛除。正如微尘、内丹和宇宙并非灵魂的居所（真实居所是 Sach Khand），微尘和内丹也不是心灵的居所。心灵源于三界。灵魂和心灵都在物质平面上是局外者。它们永远无法平静。谁能在别人的家中感到安宁？它们都在寻找自己的家园，并一直持续着这场寻找，没有人能说从何时开始——自从它们离开各自家园的那一刻起。心灵被感官误导，而心灵又误导灵魂。

    and senses by objects of sense. Objects control the senses, senses control the mind, and mind controls the soul. The whole order is thus reversed. With proper guid- ance, mind should control the senses and the soul should control the mind. What a shame that soul, the child of Sat Nam in Sach Khand, is subservient to senses, and senses are hopelessly attached to material objects.
    感官被感官对象所控制。对象控制感官，感官控制心智，心智控制灵魂。整个秩序因此被颠倒。在正确的引导下，心智应当控制感官，灵魂应当控制心智。灵魂，作为萨纳姆在萨奇昆德的孩子的存在，却臣服于感官，而感官又绝望地依附于物质对象，这真是太可悲了。


    Let us now reverse the order. With Master's help and guidance let us commence the journey back. Make the mind and soul or attention occupy the focus at the eye center and leave the senses helplessly behind, dissolve the individual mind in the universal mind in Trikuti, and take the soul, freed from mind and matter, to regions of Peace and Bliss — its Original Home.
    现在让我们颠倒顺序。在师父的帮助和指导下，让我们开始返回的旅程。让心和灵魂或注意力占据眼中心的焦点，让感官无力地被留在后面，在 Trikuti 中溶解个体意识于宇宙意识中，并将摆脱了意识和物质的心灵带到和平与喜乐的领域——它的原始家园。

    You have read my letter to — where I discussed Kam and Nam. That should give you the basis to understand the sex question in all its phases. If there be any phase of this question which you wish to discuss more fully, I shall be glad to do so.
    你已读过我写给—的信，在那封信里我讨论了 Kam 和 Nam。这应该能给你理解性问题的所有阶段的基础。如果你希望更全面地讨论这个问题中的任何阶段，我将很高兴这样做。

    "How far may I use my own judgment in telling inquirers about the R. S. philosophy, about you and my connection with you, and the work generally?" One real seeker for Truth is better than hundreds of those who inquire from sheer curiosity, or the mere theorists and intellectual gymnasts. You need not waste your time with the latter class. With this type, the less said, the better. With a real inquirer, you may discuss the subject as best you can without bringing your own personality in and without revealing what you got from — at the time of Initiation.
    “在向询问者介绍 R. S.哲学、关于你以及你与我之间的联系以及一般工作方面，我可以在多大程度上使用自己的判断？”一个真正的真理寻求者比成百上千那些纯粹出于好奇心或仅仅是理论家和智力体操运动员的人要好得多。你不必浪费时间和后一类人打交道。对于这一类人，说得越少越好。对于一个真正的询问者，你可以尽可能好地讨论这个话题，而不必透露自己的个性，也不必透露你在启蒙时从—那里得到的东西。

    If there is any point arising out of your discussion of the subject which you think is not very clear to you, you may please refer it to me. Your comprehension of the subject will increase as your practical knowledge increases. There is no need to establish a new sect, for there are plenty of them already. Nor is this work to be judged by the large numbers initiated who do not attempt to go within. As I have said already, one real seeker is better than a crowd that has no deeper insight than an idle curiosity. Sant Mat is pure, un-
    如果你们讨论这个主题时有任何问题，认为不是很清楚，可以请你们向我提出。随着你们实践知识的增加，对主题的理解也会增加。没有必要建立一个新的教派，因为它们已经很多了。这项工作不应该由那些没有尝试向内探索的众多受戒者来评判。正如我之前所说，一个真正的寻求者比一个只有无聊好奇心而没有更深洞察力的人群更好。圣玛特是纯粹的，未...


    alloyed spiritual work, holds no promise to cure the sick and the blind, nor to improve one's worldly position. Initiates are to follow their normal vocations in life, earn their livelihood as honorably and as best they can, and utilize the means that are within their reach to keep themselves fit. Sant Mat aims at pure spiritual uplift.
    合金化的精神工作，不承诺治愈病人和盲人，也不改善一个人的世俗地位。初学者应在生活中遵循正常职业，以尽可能光荣的方式谋生，并利用他们所能达到的手段保持健康。圣玛特旨在纯粹的灵性提升。

    Just as a cow, even if let loose, will not go very far away from her calf, similarly our minds do not go very far away from the worldly objects to which they are attached. Our first business is to detach the mind and bring it inside the focus. The whole attention is to be brought in. Although the Current is audible even before this happens, It does not attract nor pull up very much, just as a magnet will not attract with any force a dirty, rusty piece of iron.
    就像一头母牛，即使被放养，也不会离它的幼崽走得很远，同样地，我们的心也不会离那些与之相附的世俗事物走得很远。我们首先要做的就是让心脱离，并将其带回到专注之中。全部的注意力都要集中进来。尽管在这一点发生之前，"电流"就已经可以听到了，但它并不会产生太大的吸引力，就像一块磁铁不会对一块脏兮兮、生锈的铁片产生任何吸引力一样。

    With attention in the focus, listen to the Sound, but do not go after It. The Sound will come to you of itself. Out of all the sounds — there are ten of them at the eye focus — catch the Bell Sound, and when the Bell is caught, leave the others. When all of the attention will be inside the focus, light will come automatically. Light is there even now, but your attention is shaky and out of the focus. Both the powers — the power of hearing and the power of seeing
    注意力集中在焦点上，聆听声音，但不要追逐它。声音会自行来到你身边。在所有声音中——在眼睛焦点处有十个声音——捕捉钟声，当捕捉到钟声时，放下其他的。当所有注意力都在焦点内时，光会自动出现。光就在那里，但你的注意力不稳定，偏离了焦点。这两种力量——听觉的力量和视觉的力量

      should be used. The power of hearing, to hear the Current, and the power of seeing, to see even the darkness in the absence of light. I will write to you some other time on the different powers of Yoga.
      应当使用。听觉的力量，去聆听当下；视觉的力量，即使在无光之中也能看见黑暗。我会在其他时候为你写一些关于瑜伽不同力量的内容。

      Regarding the time limit to reach the first stage, no time limit can be fixed for an individual, nor is there an average. It is entirely a Path of Love. I have known cases where, at the very time of Initiation, people have conversed with the Master within. And
      关于达到第一阶段的时间限制，无法为个人设定时间限制，也没有平均值。这完全是爱的道路。我见过在启程的瞬间，人们与内在的导师对话的案例。


      there are cases as well, where, even after thirty years, the attention is still wandering out. This much is certain, that after Initiation, there is no going down the scale of evolution below human life. The rise up is bound with the past record of karmas.
      也有这样的情况，即便过了三十年，注意力仍然在游移。可以肯定的是，在完成启蒙之后，进化等级不会低于人类生命。向上的提升与过去的业力记录紧密相连。

      You may please write to me as often as you like. My reply may be late, but the reply will be given. I am glad that you are working with zeal and faith.
      你可以随时给我写信。我的回复可能会晚，但一定会回复。我很高兴看到你充满热情和信念地工作。








  3. Spiritual progress primarily depends on the training of the mind. In ordinary man the soul is under the control of the mind, and the mind is controlled by the senses, and the senses are led away by the objects of senses. The attention thus remains wandering from object to object.
    精神进步主要取决于心智的训练。在普通人中，灵魂受心智的控制，心智受感官的控制，而感官则被感官对象所引诱。因此，注意力便在对象间游移不定。

    The right way should be that the senses do not run after the objects, the mind is not led away by senses, and the soul has the grip on the mind and uses it as its tool to serve its purposes. The soul is to re-establish its supremacy over the mind instead of remaining its slave.
    正确的方式应该是感官不追逐外物，心智不被感官引诱，灵魂掌控心智并将其作为工具来达成目的。灵魂应当重新确立对心智的统治，而不是成为它的奴隶。

    Why did the soul lose its supremacy? Because it lost touch with the Word and associated with the mind. Therefore, there is only one effective method of regaining its supremacy and that is to bring the soul in touch with the Word again. The Word is audible within us, in the eye center. So we are to bring back our scattered attention, into the eye center, to catch the Word.
    灵魂为何会失去统治权？因为它与"道"失去了联系，与心智产生了关联。因此，恢复统治权只有一个有效的方法，那就是再次让灵魂与"道"建立联系。"道"在我们体内，在眼中心。因此，我们要收回分散的注意力，将其集中在眼中心，以捕捉"道"。

    For bringing the attention back into the eye center, the simplest method is the repetition of the five Names, thereby keeping the attention engaged in repetition at the eye center. It is a slow affair. And slow and
    为了将注意力重新集中在眼中心，最简单的方法是重复五个名字，从而让注意力持续集中在眼中心重复。这是一件缓慢的事情。缓慢而


    steady wins the race. So with faith and perseverance, continue this work.
    稳定才能赢得比赛。所以以信念和毅力，继续这项工作。




    4. I am glad to learn that you are taking seriously to the practice of the lesson imparted to you. The more time you devote to it, the better shall be the result. It is a good idea of yours to hold the questions in abeyance till you have been on the Path for some time. After some time you will feel that most of them need not be put at all. But if there are some which demand^ replies, I shall be only too glad to answer them.
    我很高兴得知你认真对待所传授的课程。你投入的时间越多，结果就会越好。你决定在踏上这条道路一段时间后再提出问题，这是个好主意。过段时间后，你会觉得大部分问题都不必提出。但如果有些问题需要回答，我将非常乐意回答。

    As regards the Shabd being stronger in the left ear, you should take your finger off the left ear whenever it is stronger in the left ear, while keeping the finger in the right ear. This will prove quite helpful in keeping the Shabd in the right ear, which is the proper way of hearing the Shabd. After some time the sound shall appear as coming from the middle and not from any side. That would be the right way of hearing the Shabd. In case the strength of the Shabd in the left ear persists, you should relax your concentration and bring your mind out in order to subdue the left ear Shabd, which is to be eschewed as being the sound of the Negative Power, while we have to follow that of the Positive Power which is either from the right side or in the middle.
    关于声音在左耳更强的问题，当声音在左耳更强时，你应该将手指从左耳移开，同时将手指放在右耳。这将有助于将声音保持在右耳，这才是正确聆听声音的方式。过段时间后，声音会看起来是从中间传来的，而不是从任何一侧。这就是正确聆听声音的方式。如果声音在左耳的强度仍然存在，你应该放松注意力，让思绪外放，以压制左耳的声音，因为它是负面力量的声音，而我们应当遵循的是来自右侧或中间的正面力量的声音。




    You have expressed your inner feelings so clearly. You ask, "why did you ever accept such an individual?" Dear soul, the Master makes no mistakes in selecting persons for Initiation. Only they receive
    你如此清晰地表达了自己的内心感受。你问，“你为什么曾经接受这样一个人？”亲爱的灵魂，大师在挑选接受启蒙的人时从不犯错。只有他们


    the Initiation whom their Maker wishes to bring back to Him. He reveals the secret of the Sound Current to His chosen few.
    祂要召回那些祂所选中的人的启蒙者。祂向祂的少数被选中者揭示声音电流的秘密。

    The number one sign ofHis being merciful to anyone is that He creates in him dissatisfaction with the worldly routine and a longing to seek the Truth. The second sign is that He brings him in touch with a Master. The third sign is that the Master imparts to him the secret of the Sound Current. The fourth sign is that the Initiate works diligently and faithfully on the Sound Current and starts his spiritual journey. In the presence of these signs, where is the room for feeling self-disgusted?
    祂对任何人展现仁慈的首要标志是，祂在他心中创造了对世俗常规的不满和对寻求真理的渴望。第二个标志是，祂将他引荐给一位大师。第三个标志是，大师向他传授声音电流的秘密。第四个标志是，启蒙者勤奋而忠诚地工作在声音电流上，并开始他的精神旅程。在这些标志面前，哪里还有自责的余地？

    The world is a thick forest, thickly populated, where all have lost their way and are ceaselessly and aimlessly running about, life after life, harassed by the great dacoits: Lust, Greed, Anger, Attachment and Pride. The remarkable thing about these dacoits is that people associate with them joyfully and, knowing that the result of their association is suffering, have not the courage to dissociate themselves from them. The/ eat the poison, cry and eat the poison again. Lucky is he who begins to understand the game of these dacoits, luckier is he who tries to dissociate himself from them, and luckiest is he who meets a Master guide and is put by Him on the Path of the Sound Current that leads him out of this wilderness to his Eternal Home of Peace and Bliss in Sachkhand.
    世界是一片浓密的森林，人口稠密，所有人都迷失了方向，不停地、漫无目的地奔跑着，一代又一代，被大盗们所困扰：贪欲、贪婪、愤怒、执着和傲慢。这些大盗的显著之处在于，人们乐于与他们为伍，并且知道与他们为伍的结果是痛苦，却没有勇气与他们断绝关系。他们吃下毒药，哭泣着再次吃下毒药。开始理解这些大盗把戏的人是幸运的，试图与他们断绝关系的人更幸运，而遇到一位大师并被他引上声音电流之路的人最幸运，这条道路将他带出这片荒野，到达萨赫坎德的永恒和平与极乐的家园。

    By and by, with the increase of time in Simran and the hearing of the Sound Current, the scattered attention will vacate the body and come in concen- tration in the eye center. There will come a time when these dacoits will be met with inwardly in the form of young, handsome boys. No attention is to be
    随着时间的推移，在 Simran 和聆听音流的过程中，分散的注意力将离开身体，集中到眼中心。会有一个时刻，这些强盗会以年轻、英俊的男孩的形式在内心中被遇见。不应该有任何注意力


    paid to them. Their presence is to be ignored and the attention is to be kept in Repetition or the Sound Current. The boys will go out from the body one by one and, when leaving, will give notice that the owner of the house is now awake and alert and the Sound Current fills the house, so there is no room for them now. Describing this state of development, Guru Nanak says: "I am lucky to escape from these dacoits and they are lucky to escape from me." Meaning thereby : "la the beginning they were strong and had the upper hand, and when they left me I considered myself lucky. Now that I am stronger and more powerful, they consider themselves lucky to have escaped from me in time."
    他们会被支付报酬。他们的存在应该被忽视，注意力应该集中在重复或音流上。男孩们会一个接一个地从身体里离开，离开时会通知房子的主人现在已经醒来并警觉，音流充满了房子，所以现在没有他们的位置了。描述这种发展状态，古鲁那纳克说：“我幸运地逃脱了这些强盗，而他们幸运地逃脱了我。”其意思是：“起初他们很强壮并且占据上风，当他们离开我时，我认为自己很幸运。现在我已经更强壮更有力量，他们认为及时逃脱了我很幸运。”

    So with love and faith, continue your practices and watch that, when in practice, the mind stays inside and does not run out, and if it runs out, put it back in Simran or the Sound Current as the case may be. Everything will turn out all right. When you notice the coming of anger, begin the repetition of the Names. As your meditation will improve, the anger and ego will also disappear.
    因此，怀着爱与信念，继续你的修行，并注意在修行时，让心保持内在，不要跑失，如果跑失了，就把它放回 Simran 或音流中（视情况而定）。一切都会顺利的。当你察觉到愤怒的来临时，就开始重复圣名。随着你冥想的进步，愤怒和自我也会消失。

    You are right when you say that the intellectual side of the science is far less important than the medi- tation. The whole secret — the knowledge, the subs- tance and the cherished Treasure — lies inside, and without going inside It cannot be had, and the eye that is to see It is also inside.
    你说得对，科学的智力层面远不如冥想重要。整个秘密——知识、实质和珍宝——都在内在，不进入内在就无法获得，而看见它的眼睛也在内在。

    Reading of scriptures, discussion of philosophies and recitation of prayers is like churning of water from which nothing but foam comes out. Going within and rising on the Sound Current is the churning of milk from which butter comes out. The primary effort of man, therefore, should be to vacate the body below
    阅读经文、讨论哲学、诵读祷文，如同搅动水，从中只会冒出泡沫。向内探寻并在音流中升起，如同搅动牛奶，从中会得到黄油。因此，人类的首要努力应当是放下身下的身体


    the eyes and sit inside, in the eye center, and dig up the hidden Treasure.
    眼睛和坐在里面，在眼中心，挖掘隐藏的宝藏。

    The Master, from the time of Initiation, is within you and watches you and gives necessary guidance, all of which you do not see. When you will go with Him and cross the stars, the sun and the moon, and meet the Radiant Form of the Master, He will talk to you as we talk to each other outside, and He will be with you always and answer all your enquiries.
    导师从启蒙之时起就在你之内，注视着你并给予必要的指引，这些你都看不见。当你跟随他穿越星辰、日月，遇见导师的光辉形态时，他将以我们外边交谈的方式与你交谈，并将永远与你同在，回答你所有的问题。

    "Should we attempt to meditate when ill?" Poor health interferes in meditation but it does not mean that we are to give up effort. The Sound Current does not stop during illness. It is the soul that has to meditate and hear the Sound Current, and the soul never gets ill. It is the body that suffers. In fact, during illness the blessing of the Supreme Father is extraordinary. The Sound Current becomes clearer. During illness, if sitting in posture is not possible, meditate while lying down. In no case is meditation to be neglected. If Kal interferes, you ignore him. Let him do what he likes, you do your duty.
    "生病时我们应该尝试冥想吗？"健康状况会干扰冥想，但这并不意味着我们要放弃努力。声音电流在生病时不会停止。需要冥想和聆听声音电流的是灵魂，而灵魂永远不会生病。受苦的是身体。事实上，在生病时，至高父的祝福是超乎寻常的。声音电流会变得更加清晰。在生病时，如果无法保持坐姿，就躺着冥想。在任何情况下都不应忽视冥想。如果卡尔干扰，你就忽略他。让他做他想做的事，你尽你的本分。

    I am glad that you meditate for about an hour in the posture. When adopting the posture to hear the Sound Current, you can put some cushion under your buttocks in the beginning. After a month or so this necessity will disappear. The meditation will improve gradually. Have patience. I am very pleased with you. The light will gradually become stationary. The light does not disappear. It is the mind that shakes. With the increase in concentration, the sound will leave the right ear and appear at the forehead, where you listen to it eventually.
    我很高兴你在那个姿势下冥想大约一个小时。当你采用听音流的姿势时，一开始可以在臀部下面放一些垫子。大约一个月后，这种需要就会消失。冥想会逐渐改善。要有耐心。我很高兴看到你。光会逐渐变得稳定。光不会消失，是心在摇晃。随着专注力的增加，声音会离开右耳，出现在额头上，最终在那里聆听。

    While taking a bath there is slight concentration and so immediately after it the Sound becomes clearer.
    洗澡时稍有专注，因此之后声音立刻变得清晰。


    The repetition of the five Names by the mind in the eye center brings in concentration, the contem- plation on the Radiant Form of the Master inside gives the power to stay there, and the Sound Current lifts upward. Therefore, give more time to repetition so long as the Radiant Form of the Master has not been contacted. When the Form appears, then give up repetition and concentrate on the Form, and then the Sound Current will lead you upward, the Radiant Form acting as the guide.
    心在眼中心重复五个名号带来专注，内在观想主人的光辉形态则赋予你停留其中的力量，而音流则向上提升。因此，在未接触主人的光辉形态之前，要多花时间重复名号。当形态出现时，就放弃重复，专注于形态，然后音流将引领你向上，而光辉形态则充当引导。

    "Must concentration become complete before we can reach the first region?" Yes. The attention should vacate the body and go inside. Then it will look as if the body is not yours. It is a corpse of someone else and you are separate from it. The same attention which was previously working within the physical body, below the eyes, now works inside on the astral plane. Without going into the astral plane, one cannot see what lies therein.
    "必须专注达到完全状态，我们才能进入第一个区域吗？" 是的。注意力应该离开身体，进入内部。那时，身体看起来就不像是你的了。它是别人的尸体，你与它分离。之前在物理身体内部运作的注意力，现在在灵性平面上运作。不进入灵性平面，就无法看到其中的景象。

    The duty of the parents towards their children ceases when they become self-supporting. The parents should help them to become independent.
    当子女能够自给自足时，父母对他们的责任就结束了。父母应该帮助他们变得独立。

    Hindu society does not countenance divorce or separation. Sant Mat does not interfere with social customs. The relation of a Master with His disciples is spiritual.
    印度社会不承认离婚或分离。圣玛特教派不干涉社会习俗。师与弟子的关系是精神层面的。

    The fate karma undoubtedly is strong. It has to be borne, and there is no escape from it. But, through meditation, the will power becomes so strong that a person does not feel or mind either its favourable or adverse effects. If meditation has taken us above the point from where the fate karma works on us, we become indifferent to its effect. Therefore, meditation is the antidote to karma.
    命运业力无疑是非常强大的。它必须被承受，无法逃避。但是，通过冥想，意志力变得如此强大，以至于一个人既不感觉到也不在意它的有利或不利影响。如果冥想已经带我们超越了命运业力作用于我们的那个点，我们就对其影响变得漠不关心。因此，冥想是业力的解药。


    Illness, consultation of doctors and getting their treatment is also a part of karma. It is the way the debt of the doctor and of the druggist is cleared. Again, when a patient is getting treatment his relations and friends cease making remarks and criticizing or bothering the patient, and the patient also has the satisfaction of having taken medicine.
    生病、求医问药并接受治疗也是业的一部分。这是医生和药商债务得以清偿的方式。再次，当病人接受治疗时，他的亲友停止评论、批评或打扰病人，而病人也因服药而感到满足。

    The disciple's material welfare and his success or failure in business ventures is a matter of karma. Before he was born his life course was all chalked out. The number of breaths he is to take, the steps he is to move, the morsels of food he is to eat, his pain and pleasures, his poverty and riches, his success and failure were determined beforehand. He himself was the maker of his fate. What he had sown he is reaping now, and what he will sow now he will reap hereafter. If he remains worldly now, he will come back to this world, but if he changes over to the Master and the Word, he will go where the Master goes and where the Word comes from.
    弟子的物质生活以及他在商业上的成功或失败都属于业。在他出生前，他的生命轨迹就已全部规划好。他需要呼吸的次数、需要迈出的脚步、需要吃下的食物、他的痛苦与快乐、他的贫穷与富贵、他的成功与失败都早已注定。他自己就是自己命运的创造者。他播种的，现在正在收获；他将播种的，将在后世收获。如果他现在仍留恋尘世，他将会回到这个世界；但如果他转向师父和真言，他将跟随师父去往师父去的地方，也将跟随真言来自真言来的地方。

    Only these two — the Master and the Word — are our real companions who go with us here as well as hereafter. All others associate with us with selfish motives, and their association brings us back in this world. How could such a benefactor as the Master, therefore, be a silent observer of what is happening with His disciple in life? He is giving necessary guidance and help as He thinks proper. If a child suffers from a boil, the mother herself takes the child to a doctor to have the boil opened. The child cries, but the mother sees to the benefit of the child and not to its cries, and has the boil opened and dressed. Hence, what ordinarily is called a misfortune is a blessing in disguise. It is a way of clearing an old account. It
    只有这两位——师父和圣言——才是我们真正的伴侣，无论在此生还是来世都与我们同行。所有其他人都是出于自私的动机与我们交往，他们的交往使我们回到这个世界上。那么，像师父这样的恩师，怎么可能对他在生活中发生的事情保持沉默的旁观者呢？他正按照自己的意愿给予必要的指导和帮助。如果孩子长疖子，母亲会亲自带孩子去看医生把疖子挑开。孩子会哭，但母亲着眼于孩子的利益而非他的哭声，把疖子挑开并包扎好。因此，通常被称为不幸的事情实际上是伪装的祝福。这是结清旧账的一种方式。


    lightens the karmic load, and the Master is not unaware of it. The Master is playing His part and, if the disciple plays his part well, the work of both is smoothened.
    减轻业力负担，师父并非对此一无所知。师父在扮演他的角色，如果弟子扮演好他的角色，两人的工作就会变得顺利。

    Please do not think of coming to India in the near future. We are having a lot of unrest at present. You may come over when times are better.
    请不要考虑近期来印度。我们目前有很多动荡。当局势好转时你可以过来。




    Yes, you have at last come on the right Path, leading to your Home from where you came in the beginning, ages ago. The first object is to make the mind motionless, so that mind and soul are collected in their center behind the eyes. Till that happens, they do not begin to work inside.
    是的，你终于来到了正确的道路，这条道路通向你的家园，那是你最初从那里来的地方，那是在很久很久以前。首要的目标是让心保持静止，使心和灵魂集中在眼睛后面的中心。直到那时，它们才开始在内部工作。

    Any posture that you can stay in for long, comfortably, would do. You can get such chairs made on which, on each side, you can rest your arm, and while sitting or squatting in the chair can close your ears and eyes with your hands. The object of shutting the ears and eyes is to shut out external noises and external sights. This is only for some time in the beginning. When the mind and soul have become accustomed to sit motionless in their center, then the hands need not be used, as the whole body becomes senseless. It is not a question of time. It depends on love, faith and eagerness as well.
    任何你可以长时间舒适地保持的姿势都可以。你可以定制这样的椅子，在椅子的每一侧，你都可以把手臂放上去，在坐着或蹲在椅子上时，可以用手遮住耳朵和眼睛。关闭耳朵和眼睛的目的是隔绝外部的噪音和外部景象。这只是开始时的一段时间。当心和灵魂习惯于在中心保持静止时，就不需要使用手了，因为整个身体都变得麻木了。这不是关于时间的问题。它取决于爱、信念和渴望。

    I could wish that before coming to India you might have made some little progress on the Path. Progress must be slow as the mind has been accustomed to wander out for ages and it is not easy to make it sit still and give up its old habit.
    我希望在你来到印度之前，你已经在道路上取得了一些小小的进步。进步必须是缓慢的，因为心已经习惯了漫无目的地游荡了几个世纪，让它静坐并放弃旧习惯并不容易。




    I am glad that you are anxious for spiritual progress. You should go on gradually increasing the
    我很高兴你渴望精神进步。你应该逐渐增加


    •meditation time. The longer your meditation* the greater will be your control of the mind. Then you will begin to derive pleasure from meditation, and the inner path will be opened out to you.
    •冥想时间。你的冥想*时间越长，对心智的控制就会越强。然后你将开始从冥想中获得快乐，内心的道路就会为你展开。

    If you find that meditation before retiring to bed gives you disturbed sleep, you can discontinue it.
    如果你发现睡前冥想让你睡眠不安，可以停止它。

    If you work hard on the path, you need not come to India. The Radiant Form of the Master will appear before you inwardly, talk to you and answer all your questions.
    如果你在修行道路上努力，就不必来到印度。主的光明化身将在你内心显现，与你交谈并回答你所有的问题。

    It is true that personal contact is beneficial, but the Master is within everyone of the disciples, and those far off should try to work hard on the Path while remaining at home. Their going in depends upon the intensity of their love and faith and the amount of work they put in. The Master is near you and in you, and not far off.
    确实，个人接触是有益的，但师父就在每位弟子的心中，远方的人应努力修行，同时待在家中。他们的去留取决于他们的爱、信仰和付出的努力。师父就在你身边，在你心中，并不遥远。

    Regarding your question, whether to quit when you begin to feel jittery, it is really the mind which is the source of all disturbance. You should try to continue to hold on a little longer every time, so that you may feel stronger and able to fight these obstacles. In the beginning one has to fight the mind and over- come the uneasiness, and persist in holding the center. By so doing, the mind gives up its restlessness and becomes calm.
    关于你提出的问题，当你开始感到心神不宁时是否应该放弃，其实心灵的波动才是所有干扰的根源。你应该尝试每次都再坚持一会儿，这样你就能感到自己更强大，能够克服这些障碍。一开始，你必须与心灵抗争，克服不安，坚持保持内心的稳定。通过这样做，心灵就会放弃它的焦躁不安，变得平静。




    The more time you devote to meditation the more distinctly you will hear the Sound Current which makes for peace of mind or, as you put it, helps us in chaining the monkey. I am glad to read that your meditation is improving. For ages the mind has been developing an intense longing for the things of
    你越是花时间进行冥想，就越能清晰地听到那使心灵平静的声音，或者用你自己的话说，它帮助我们锁住猴子。我很高兴读到你的冥想正在进步。多年来，心灵一直渴望那些事物。


    this world which ostensibly satisfy it for some time but cease to do so after a while. The best way to divert the mind from the mundane baubles is to give it a taste of the inner bliss which far transcends any earthly joy. This inner bliss can be attained by going in and listening to the inner Sound constantly or at least for as long as is possible every day. This is how the monkey can be effectively chained.
    这个世界表面上能满足它一段时间，但很快就会失去作用。让心灵远离世俗琐事的最佳方法，是让它尝到超越任何尘世欢乐的内在喜悦。这种内在喜悦可以通过持续或每天尽可能长时间地聆听内在的声音来获得。这就是如何有效地将猴子锁住。

    I am glad that you consider meditation the most important business in life. You should increase your time for meditation. It should not be for less than two and a half hours at a stretch, whether the mind takes interest in meditation or not. Sometimes the mind avoids it on petty excuses. When it behaves like this it should be punished by increasing the time that day by another half hour. With the increase in time, the concentration will be complete, the attention will go in, and the Sound Current will be your constant companion, giving you joy and peace.
    我很高兴你认为冥想是生活中最重要的事情。你应该增加冥想的时间。无论心灵是否对冥想感兴趣，每天至少要连续冥想两个半小时。有时心灵会以琐碎的借口来逃避它。当它这样表现时，应该通过增加半小时的冥想时间来惩罚它。随着时间的增加，专注力会变得完整，注意力会深入其中，声音电流将成为你的常伴，给你带来喜悦与和平。




    I wish that all of you who have received Initiation may go inside the eye center, become the dwellers of the beautiful mansions your Creator has made for you, and be masters of these in your own right. In a way it is not difficult. One is only to look inside one's ownself instead of looking out. Yet it is difficult in a way, on account of our having so little hold over our mind. With patience and skillful handling, man has trained wild animals, even lions. By repetition of the Names and by hearing the Sound Current, and all this in its own interest, the mind can be trained to sit inside the eye center and enjoy
    我希望所有已经接受启蒙的人都能进入眼中心，成为你们创造者所为你们建造的美丽宫殿的居住者，并成为这些宫殿的真正主人。在某种意义上这并不困难。只需向内看而不是向外看。然而在某种意义上它又很困难，因为我们几乎无法控制自己的心。只要有耐心和巧妙的方法，人类已经驯化了野性动物，甚至狮子。通过重复名字和聆听声音电流，并且这一切都出于自身的利益，心灵可以被训练坐在眼中心并享受


    MAHARAJ SAWA N SINGH JI S LETTERS 65
    MAHARAJ SAWA N SINGH JI S 信件 65

    that sweetness and bliss which it has not tasted before.
    那种它从未尝过的甜蜜与幸福。

    Mind needs vigilance of a higher order than is given by parents in bringing up their children. It is a very wayward child. So long as it is not trained, it is our worst enemy; but when trained, it is the most faithful companion. And the point is that one has to train it to get the best out of it and to realize his spiritual origin. This can only be done in the human life. We are lucky that we are human beings and have the opportunity to go in now, in this life. Why leave it to uncertain future? So with love and faith in the Master, keep on with your repetition and listening to the Sound Current, and all will be well.
    心智需要比父母养育子女时更高层次的警觉。它是一个非常任性顽劣的孩子。只要没有经过训练，它就是我们的最坏敌人；但一旦经过训练，它就成为了最忠诚的伴侣。关键在于必须训练它，才能发挥它的最佳潜能，并认识到自己的精神起源。这只有在人类生命中才能做到。我们很幸运，作为人类，有机会在这个生命阶段去实践。为什么要把希望寄托在不确定的未来呢？所以，带着对导师的爱心和信仰，继续你的重复练习，聆听音流，一切都会顺利。

    My advice to you is that there should be no break in your daily meditation. If sometime there is not enough time, the meditation may be reduced that day but not neglected. There is a proverb here: "If you are going fox hunting, go with the preparation of a lion hunter." The same applies to mind hunting. Every day one should be on the job with renewed determination.
    我的建议是，你的日常冥想不应中断。如果某天时间不够，可以减少冥想时间，但不能完全忽略。这里有一句谚语：“如果你要去打猎狐狸，就要带着狮子猎人的准备。”这同样适用于心灵狩猎。每天我们都应以新的决心投入其中。




    Your desire to come closer to the Master and render service to Him is natural and laudable. The best service to the Master is to do devotional practice with love and faith as instructed; for, by doing so, you do Master's work. You help Him in prerforming His duty of taking you to Sach Khand. Realize the Master within you. He is very near, in the third eye.
    你渴望接近大师并为他服务是自然且值得称赞的。为大师最好的服务是按照他的指示，怀着爱与信念进行修行；因为这样做，你就是在做大师的工作。你帮助他履行将你带到极乐世界的职责。认识到你内心的那位大师。他非常近，在第三只眼之中。

    66 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    66 精神宝石


    Man is the highest form of creation. The lower forms of life — beasts, birds, insects and the vegetable kingdom — have not the capacity to cast off their coverings of mind and matter and to be one with the Creator. The angels (life in Paradise, in the Astral Plane) are simply enjoying the fruits of the good actions that they performed in human life, and when that period is over, they too will be reborn as men, and their further course will be determined by the sort of actions they will perform then.
    人是创造的最高形式。较低形式的生命——野兽、鸟类、昆虫和植物界——没有能力摆脱心灵和物质的覆盖，与造物主合一。天使（天堂、灵界中的生命）只是在享受他们在人类生活中所做善行的果实，当这个时期结束时，他们也会转世为人，他们的进一步命运将由他们那时所做行为的种类决定。

    The point is, the angels have not the capacity to unite with the Creator. This capacity is given to man, and man alone, and therein lies his greatness. All his life he has worked against his own interest. If he fails to utilize this unique opportunity of achieving the real object of human life, he will be the greatest loser. Parents, children, food and drink are available to all forms of life, but not Nam — the Sound Current. Man has the capacity to grasp it. It is within him, behind the focus of the eyes, and is ringing all the twenty-four hours, as if calling him back.
    关键在于，天使没有与造物主合一的能力。这种能力被赋予人类，并且只赋予人类，这便是人类的伟大之处。他的一生都在与自己的利益作对。如果他未能利用这一独特机会去实现人生的真正目标，他将是最伟大的失败者。父母、子女、食物和饮料对所有生命形式都存在，但 Nam——那声音电流却不存在。人类有能力把握它。它就在他体内，在眼睛的焦点之后，并且二十四小时都在鸣响，仿佛在把他叫回来。

    While doing his normal duty — living with his family, earning his daily bread, serving his community and country — he should find time to make contact with this Current by first withdrawing his attention from the nine portals of the body and holding it in the tenth portal — the eye focus. It does not cost him anything. The attention, which is running out uncontrolled, has to be held in the focus of the eyes by making the attention do some work at this focus. That work is the repetition of the five holy Names.
    在履行他的日常职责——与家人生活、谋生、服务社区和国家——的同时，他应该抽出时间与这个"潮流"建立联系，首先将注意力从身体的九个门户中抽离，并将其集中在第十个门户——即眼睛的焦点上。这对他没有任何成本。那股不受控制地流失的注意力，必须通过让注意力在这个焦点上做一些工作来被固定在眼睛的焦点上。这项工作就是重复五个神圣的名字。

    The result that inevitably follows from this practice is that the attention will cease to run wild, will come
    这种做法必然带来的结果是，注意力将不再胡乱游荡，会来


    MAHARAj SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 67

    within the body, and then from the body, will with- draw to the eye focus. First the feet and then the legs and arms will go numb. Then the attention will come up along the spinal cord and, when it is all inside the focus, it will appear that this body is not mine, that I am separate from it and will not like to enter into it again. The covering of the coarse matter will be cast off. The attention will then be uninfluenced by worldly happenings, because it has detached itself from the material world, and will then be able to catch the Current without interruption. In time, it will rise up and be on its way Home.
    在身体内部，然后从身体中，将收回到眼睛的焦点。首先是脚，然后是腿和手臂会麻木。接着注意力会沿着脊髓上升，当它完全在焦点内部时，会感觉这个身体不是我的，我与它是分离的，也不愿意再进入其中。粗重的物质外壳将被脱去。注意力那时将不受世间发生的事情影响，因为它已经与物质世界分离，然后能够不受干扰地捕捉到电流。随着时间的推移，它将升起并踏上回家的路。

    There are no failures in Sant Mat. Sooner or later, the soul that is keeping its contact with the Sound Current will reach its Home. When the way to the Home is known, and one keeps the way, where is the room for doubt that Home will be reached? Let the other brothers and sisters read this.
    圣玛特中没有失败。迟早，与声音电流保持接触的灵魂将到达它的家。当回家的路被知晓，并且保持在这条路上，哪里还有怀疑能到达家的空间？让其他的兄弟姐妹读一读这个。


    • »



    I am glad to learn that the Sound Current interests you and you devote your spare time to hearing It. The Sound Current is a Wave of the Ocean of Spirituality, of which the soul is a drop. The Ocean, Wave and the drop are alike in nature. All three are one. If the soul catches the Current, and follows it, it can reach its destination — The Ocean; and, by merging itself in the Ocean, can itself become the Ocean.
    我很高兴得知《声音电流》引起了你的兴趣，并且你把业余时间都花在聆听它上。声音电流是精神海洋中的一股波浪，灵魂是其中的一滴。海洋、波浪和滴液本质相同，三者合一。如果灵魂抓住了电流，并跟随它，就能到达它的目的地——海洋；并且通过融入海洋，灵魂本身也能成为海洋。

    Every human being has this Current in him, but is disconnected from it by the mind, which has placed itself between the soul and the Current, to keep them apart. Ever since the creation started, and the soul
    每个人体内都有这股电流，但被心灵断开连接，心灵将自己置于灵魂和电流之间，将他们隔开。自从创造开始以来，灵魂


    separated from the Current, it has not gone back to its Spiritual Home. The simple reason why we find ourselves here in this material world now is that the curtain of the mind keeps the soul ignorant of the Current and keeps it attached to the material of this world, which is changeable. Our hopes and desires are confined to this changeable world and, for their fulfillment, we take birth here again and again, and thereby ever remain dissatisfied and in unrest.
    脱离了当下，它还没有回到自己的精神家园。我们之所以现在身处这个物质世界，简单的原因是心灵的帷幕使灵魂对当下无知，并使它留恋这个会变化的物质世界。我们的希望和欲望都局限于这个变化的世界，为了满足它们，我们一次次地来到这里，因此永远不满足，永远处于不安之中。

    Mind is fond of sweet taste. It does not find lasting taste in the changing environments; therefore, it runs from object to object, and continues wandering. If it can get a lasting thing and a sweet thing, it will certainly attach itself to that and cease its wandering. The Current is the only lasting thing; all else is changeable. Therefore, when mind attaches itself to the Current, and cultivates It, it receives what it has. been longing for so long. On getting It, the mind becomes tranquil, the curtain is lifted, and the soul unites with the Waves and the Ocean.
    心喜欢甜味。它不曾在变化的环境中找到持久的味道；因此，它从对象到对象地跑，继续流浪。如果它能得到一件持久的东西和一件甜的东西，它一定会依附于那件东西，停止它的流浪。流是唯一持久的东西；所有其他都是变化的。因此，当心依附于流，并培养它时，它就得到了它长久渴望的东西。得到它后，心变得宁静，帷幕被揭开，灵魂与波涛和大海合一。

    With love and faith continue your practices. Bring the scattered mind into the eye focus and vacate the body below the eyes, so that you go nearer the Current and come under Its full influence, to get full advantage of It. This is the sole aim of human life...
    怀着爱与信念继续你的实践。将散乱的心带到眼球的焦点，让眼下的身体空无，这样你就能更接近流，并完全受到它的影响，从而充分利用它。这是人类生活的唯一目标……

    Everyone uses his intellectual powers for earning his livelihood. Spiritual powers, however, should not be wasted on material things. They should be con- served for making further spiritual progress.
    每个人都用他的智力去赚钱谋生。然而，精神力量不应该浪费在物质事物上。它们应该被保存，以实现进一步的精神进步。






  4. I am glad to read in your letter that you are a seeker after Truth for the sake of Truth. Truth is valuable indeed. It is the only thing we should run
    我很高兴在您的来信中读到您是为了真理而追求真理。真理确实非常宝贵。它是我们唯一应该追求的东西。


    after. It is not the property of any country, religion or person; but everyone, irrespective of caste, creed or country, is entitled to it. It is within everybody. Just as water is present under all soils, and those who toil and dig for it get their lands irrigated and succeed in raising crops, similar is the case with seekers after Truth. They will surely get It if they toil for It. They have only to seek It within themselves. In case there is any point you are not clear about, please write to me.
    之后。它不属于任何国家、宗教或个人；但无论种姓、信仰或国籍如何，每个人都有权拥有它。它就在每个人心中。就像水存在于所有土壤之下，那些辛勤劳作并挖掘它的人能让土地得到灌溉并成功种植作物一样，追求真理的人也是这样。如果他们为真理而努力，就一定能得到它。他们只需在自身中寻求它。如果你有任何不清楚的地方，请写信给我。




    5. Concentration of mind is the key to Spiritual Truth. In this world it is not difficult to be a king or to have sons and daughters, wealth and luxury, but it is difficult to get at the Spiritual Truth. Again, a heart that loves the Truth is rare. You are on the way to It. Sound Current is the road and Master is the guide. The greater the interest you will take in It and value It, the sooner your soul will benefit and be purified.
    集中精神是通往精神真理的关键。在这个世界上，成为国王、拥有子女、财富和奢华并不难，但获得精神真理却很难。此外，一个热爱真理的心是罕见的。你正在走向它。声音电流是道路，而导师是向导。你对它的兴趣越大、越重视它，你的灵魂就越早受益和净化。

    When I address you as "Dear Daughter", it is from the spiritual viewpoint. Our worldly relations, like husband and wife, son and father or brother, are temporary — at best till death, when we part not only from them but even from our own bodies. The soul is separate from the three bodies (material, mental and causal) also from Pind and Maya. Only Satguru remains with the soul and takes it to Sachkhand, the place of Perpetual Bliss. What better name than son or daughter can be given to a soul that accompanies so far.
    当我称呼你为“亲爱的女儿”时，是从精神的角度出发的。我们尘世中的关系，如夫妻、父子或兄弟，都是暂时的——最长久也不过是直到死亡，那时我们不仅与他们分别，甚至与我们自己的身体分别。灵魂与三种身体（物质、精神和因果）以及皮丹和玛雅都是分离的。只有真师与灵魂相伴，并带它去萨赫坎德，即永恒极乐之地。有什么比儿子或女儿更好的称呼，能形容一个如此一路陪伴灵魂的存在呢。

    Study your books and grasp the Truth they con- tain, and make that Truth the part and parcel of
    研究你的书籍，掌握它们所包含的真理，并将这个真理作为你的一部分


    your life, but remember that if that Truth is not grasped by practising inwardly, the books have been studied in vain. The knowledge is within you and it is from within yourself that you are to find it. Books give the description and induce you to go within, but do not give the experience and knowledge. Description of a thing is not the thing.
    你的生活，但请记住，如果那真理不是通过内心实践来把握，那么读书就是徒劳。知识就在你内心，而你应当从自己内心去寻找它。书籍提供描述并引导你向内探索，但它们不提供体验和知识。事物的描述并非事物本身。

    Concentration of mind is the first and foremost thing here. Mind also does not like to be imprisoned because it has been free from time immemorial — ever since we separated from the abode of bliss. You should therefore concentrate your mind and soul within you, in the focus of the eyes, and understand that as long
    专注是这里首要的事情。心灵也不喜欢被囚禁，因为它自古以来就一直是自由的——自从我们离开极乐之境以来。因此，你应该将你的心灵和灵魂集中在你的内心，在目光的焦点中，并理解只要

    •as the current of the whole body has not centered in the eyes, and the body has not been rendered feelingless (you would be conscious within but not conscious of the body), the mind has not been imprisoned.
    •由于全身的电流没有集中在眼睛上，身体也没有变得麻木（你会在内部有意识，但身体没有意识），所以心灵没有被囚禁。

    In this process, when you find your hands and feet or other parts of the body becoming unconscious, do not be afraid of this condition. These have to be rendered numb, for as long as they are conscious, the mind has not been concentrated. And with a wander- ing mind, the path inside is not seen. When your mind is collected in the focus of the eyes, you will see light and stars within, and when you see one single, large white star, fix your attention on it and try to catch the Bell Sound within.
    在这个过程中，当你发现手脚或其他身体部位变得麻木时，不要害怕这种状态。这些部位必须变得麻木，因为只要它们保持意识，心灵就没有集中。而心灵游荡时，内在的道路就看不见了。当你的心灵集中在眼睛的焦点上时，你会看到内在的光和星星，当你看到一个单一的、巨大的白星时，集中注意力注视它，并尝试捕捉其中的钟声。

    When you see any form inside, then repeat the five Names. And write to me the details of the form and of the tone with it, if any, but do not speak of these inner visions to anyone else. Again, do not accept anything offered by a spirit within.
    当你看到任何形式时，就重复这五个名称。并将该形式的细节以及与之伴随的音调（如果有）写给我，但不要将这些内在的幻象告诉任何人。此外，不要接受任何来自内部灵体的东西。




    You say you prefer to be alone, for when alone you feel the presence of a host of disembodied individuals and this fills you with joy and peace. It is good to be alone, provided the mind is well under control, has an inward tendency and takes pleasure in the spiritual exercises. When you feel the presence of the disembodied spirits, repeat the five Names revealed to you. Evil spirits do not stay when those five Names are repeated and thus they would not be able to deceive you. Only good spirits stay and the spirit that stays when these Names are used is worthy of your trust. Converse freely with it.
    你说你更喜欢独处，因为独处时你能感受到许多无形的个体的存在，这让你充满喜悦与平静。独处是好的，只要心智得到良好控制，有向内发展的倾向，并乐于进行精神练习。当你感受到无形的灵体存在时，重复向你揭示的五个名号。邪恶灵体不会停留，当这五个名号被重复时，它们便无法欺骗你。只有良善的灵体会停留，当使用这些名号时停留的灵体值得你的信任。自由地与之交谈。

    If you continue your efforts and concentrate in the eye focus, your attention will be drawn inward and, rising a little higher, you will come across the Astral Form of the Master which will stay when the five Names are repeated. This Form will be coming and going in the beginning, but if you will increase your love for it, then it will stay and converse with you and will reply to your enquiries, and will guide you and take you upward towards Sahansdal Kanwal (thousand-petalled lotus). But the effort should be done with love and not simply as a matter of routine Do it with a longing to see the Master.
    如果你继续努力并集中注意力，你的注意力将被吸引向内，稍微上升一些，你将遇到大师的灵体，它会在重复五个名字时保持存在。这个形态在开始时会来去自如，但如果你对它充满爱意，它就会停留并与你交谈，回答你的问题，引导你向上走向千瓣莲花（Sahansdal Kanwal）。但努力应该充满爱，而不仅仅是一般例行公事。带着见到大师的渴望去做。

    You say the progress is at a snail's pace. That which is acquired slowly and after effort is permanent, and that which is acquired quickly, and without effort is transitory and subject to loss. Slow and steady wins the race.
    你说进步得像蜗牛一样慢。慢慢来、费力气得到的东西是持久的，而迅速且不费力得到的东西是短暂的，容易失去。慢而稳才能赢得比赛。

    Ever since we separated from the Primal Source our mind and soul have been wandering outwardly so much that we have forgotten what our source was, and have so wretchedly attached ourselves to things of this world, though knowing that we are to leave them
    自从我们与原始源头分离以来，我们的心灵和灵魂向外游荡得太久了，以至于我们忘记了我们的源头是什么，并且如此悲惨地依附于这个世界的事物，尽管我们知道我们要离开它们


    one day; yet our attachment with them is so deep that we always think about them and never about the Primal Source. This acquired habit will go, but by and by, and as the attention will be withdrawn from outward things, it will go inward. ...To help the Initiate is the mission of my life.
    有一天；然而我们与它们的依恋如此深厚，以至于我们总是想着它们，却从未想过本源。这种习得的习惯会消失，但会逐渐消失，当注意力从外物中抽离时，它会向内消融……帮助初学者是我一生的使命。




    When you sit in the exercises then see that the mind is at rest and does not go out and unnecessarily think about other things. When, by Repetition of the Names with attention fixed in the eye focus, you have become unconscious of the body below the eyes, then your attention will catch the Sound Current.
    当你坐在练习中时，看到心神平静，不会向外无谓地思考其他事情。当通过专注于眼力焦点反复默念名号，你已对眼下的身体失去意识时，你的注意力就会捕捉到声音电流。

    Select the Sound resembling the church bell and discard all other sounds. Then slowly your soul will leave the body and collect in the eyes and become strong. Then fix your attention in the biggest star, so much that you forget everything else except the Sound and the star. Then this star will burst and you will see what is within it and beyond.
    选择类似教堂钟声的声音，丢弃所有其他声音。然后你的灵魂会慢慢离开身体，聚集在眼睛里变得强大。然后将注意力集中在最大的星星上，专注到忘记除声音和星星之外的一切。然后这颗星星会爆发，你将看到它内部和外部的事物。

    After crossing the star you will have to cross the sun and the moon. Then you will see the Form of the Master. When that Form becomes steady it will reply. This Form will reply to all of your enquiries and guide you to higher stages. I do not wish you to stop at the appearance of the stars but wish to take you higher up. These stars are of the first sky only, and Hindu philosophers have spoken of seven skies. You will also see other skies.
    穿越星辰之后，你还需要穿越太阳和月亮。然后你将见到主人的形态。当这个形态变得稳定时，它就会回应。这个形态会回应你所有的疑问，并引导你进入更高的境界。我不希望你停留在星辰的表象上，而是希望带你更高。这些星辰只是第一重天界，而印度哲学家曾提到有七重天界。你还将见到其他的天界。

    It is necessary to give up and forget about the things of childhood. You should look ahead instead of looking back.
    有必要放弃并忘掉童年的事物。你应该向前看，而不是向后看。

    You have expressed a "wish to see the Master so
    你表达了“想见师傅的愿望”

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 73
    马哈拉杰·索万·辛格的信件 73


    that you could visualize Him when your thoughts art turned to Him. After crossing the star, the sun and the moon you will see that Form which will never leave you, not even for a moment.
    当你思想转向祂时，你就能看见祂。当你越过星星、太阳和月亮之后，你会看到那个永远不会离开你的形态，哪怕只是一瞬间也不会。




    The patience with which you have borne the pain is admirable, particularly when you say that despite the pain you were able to withdraw the attention to the eye focus. The Karmic Law is supreme and inevitable, and the sooner we reconcile ourselves with it the better. Nothing happens which has not been ordained. As far as possible, no requests for physical needs should be made, for whatever you are destined to get you will get without fail. From the Master, ask for the Master, for when He grants you That, you will get everything with Him. Why ask charity from a Giver instead of the Giver Himself?
    你忍受痛苦的耐心令人钦佩，尤其是当你表示尽管痛苦，仍能将注意力收回至眼睛聚焦时。因果律至高无上且不可避免，我们越早与它和解越好。没有任何事情是未经过安排的。在尽可能的情况下，不应提出对物质需求的要求，因为无论你命中注定得到什么，你必定会得到。向师父祈求师父，因为当祂赐予你那，你将与他一同得到一切。为何向给予者祈求施舍，而不是向给予者本人祈求呢？

    Listen to the Sound while sitting in the eye focus with attention on the light. Do not go after the Sound. If you leave the focus, the attention is scattered. When hearing the low sound, you should hear the finest sound within the low sound at the eye focus. The power that is to uplift you will come automatically.
    在眼聚焦处坐着，专心于光线，聆听声音。不要追逐声音。如果离开聚焦点，注意力就会分散。当听到低沉的声音时，你应该在眼聚焦处的低沉声音中听到最细微的声音。让你提升的力量会自动到来。

    When any evil spirit appears, repeat the Names. It will disappear. With the exception of the Master, you are not to salute or bow down to anyone within, for by so doing there would be loss of spiritual power.
    当任何邪灵出现时，重复念诵名字。它就会消失。除了大师，你不得向任何人行礼或鞠躬，因为这样做会损失精神力量。




    Just as in spite of physical hindrance you have forged ahead, similarly we are to go ahead inwardly with the spirit current in spite of the mental distractions which come in our way. As the karmic
    正如尽管有身体上的阻碍你仍然奋勇前进，同样我们也要在精神上继续前进，尽管有各种精神上的干扰阻碍我们。就像业力

    74 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    74 精神宝石


    debt grows lighter, the inward progress increases. Karmas are performed by the body and the mind as long as the spirit current is working with the mind in the mental sphere; the mind is active, and is doing mental actions. When the current is withdrawn from both, then there is no karma.
    债务会逐渐减轻，内心的进步会增加。只要精神电流与心灵在精神领域一起工作，身体和心灵就会执行业力；心灵是活跃的，正在做精神上的行为。当电流从两者中撤回时，就没有业力了。

    The devotee beholds stars, sun and moon within. It is the wavering of the mind which produces eclipses or casts shadows. To assist people directly when they suffer from evil spirits or, as a matter of fact, from any cause, means consumption of energy. Psychic power is only the concentration of the mind. This does not decrease when one follows R. S., for R. S. is based on the concentration of mind. But progress cannot continue if the concentrated energy is utilized for purposes other than further inward progress. The utilization of spiritual power for controlling spirits, etc., is therefore to be avoided.
    信徒在内心中看见星辰、太阳和月亮。正是心念的波动产生了日食或月食。当人们遭受邪灵的折磨或实际上由任何原因引起痛苦时，直接帮助他们意味着消耗能量。精神力量只是心念的集中。当一个人遵循 R.S.时，这种力量并不会减少，因为 R.S.是基于心念的集中。但如果集中起来的能量被用于除进一步向内进步以外的目的，进步就无法继续。因此，应避免利用精神力量来控制邪灵等。

    « • m



    When you sit for the exercises, assume an easy position. When one begins to feel tired, that is the time of struggle with the mind, and there should be no surrendering here. One should keep on the struggle a bit longer every day.
    当你坐着练习时，采取一个舒适的姿势。当开始感到疲倦时，那就是与心念斗争的时刻，此时绝不能放弃。每天应该再坚持斗争一会儿。

    Frequent changes of posture mean undoing of concentration. The first stage will have been completed when the scattered mind has been collected in the eye focus and takes pleasure in sitting there. One will be superconscious within. Then the Form of the Master will appear. To distinguish this Form from the forms assumed by the Negative Power, you have been given the method already. The first stage is a bit difficult, for it is crossed with struggle. The journey beyond is pleasant. The karma and the struggle are
    频繁变换姿势意味着专注力的消散。第一阶段完成时，散乱的心神已被凝聚在目光所及之处，并乐于安坐于此。内心将变得超然。那时，大师的形貌将显现。为了区分这形貌与负面力量所呈现的形态，你已被赐予了方法。第一阶段稍显困难，因为它交织着挣扎。超越此阶段的旅程是愉悦的。业力与挣扎将

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 75
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 75

    inter-dependent. When the karmic debt becomes light, the progress will be rapid. A soul that is free from the body and the mind can perform no binding karma.
    相互依存。当业力债务变得轻微时，进步将会迅速。一个脱离了身体和心灵的心灵无法造作束缚的业力。




    The appearance of stars and suns at hit-and- miss times is due to lack of concentration. Sometimes in sleep, when the mind is quiet, the soul rises up of itself and sees what lies within, but cannot remain there long on account of its newness to those regions, nor does it possess the necessary energy to stay there. On these occasions the Sound Current is absent. Only when the soul rises with the Current will it be superconscious.
    星星和太阳在偶然出现时，是由于缺乏专注。有时在睡眠中，当心灵宁静时，灵魂会自然而然地升起，看到内在的事物，但由于对那些领域的新鲜感，无法长时间停留，也不具备留在那里的必要能量。在这些情况下，声音电流不存在。只有当灵魂随着电流升起时，才会进入超意识状态。

    You say you heard music within which surpassed all that you had heard before. This music is of a very elementary nature, and is not the music of the pure spirit realm. It arises from the vibrations of the astral plane. Maulvi Rum, a great Persian Saint, says: "If He were to give out a bit of that Divine Music, the dead would rise from their tombs."
    你说你听到了内在的音乐，超越了之前所听过的所有音乐。这种音乐非常基础，不是纯精神领域的音乐。它源于灵性平面的振动。波斯大圣毛勒维·鲁姆说：“如果祂能放出一点那神圣的音乐，死者将从坟墓中复活。”

    Fasting is not a necessary element to meeting the Lord. Whenever there is heaviness in the stomach, fasting will remove it. It plays no part in the training of the mind and should not be practised. There is nothing like normality.
    斋戒并不是遇见主的一个必要元素。每当胃里感到沉重时，斋戒可以消除它。它对心灵的训练不起作用，也不应该实行。没有什么比正常更重要的了。




    The genuine anxiety for missing the exercises for one reason or another is a sort of spiritual exercise by itself. The mind remains directed inwardly. But attempt should be made to find time for the exercises. Social service is good. It partly purifies the mind, but it does not lift up the mind nor the soul. The uplift will be done by the Current only. Hence, the
    无论出于何种原因错过练习，真正的焦虑本身就是一种精神锻炼。心神依然保持向内。但应努力挤出时间进行练习。社会服务是好的。它部分净化心灵，但它不能提升心灵或灵魂。提升将由电流来完成。因此，


    time reserved for the exercises should not be spent in doing service to others. I like your charitable disposi- tion, but would advise you not to miss the exercise. Every moment spent in the exercises, counts. The benefit is in proportion to the time spent.
    为练习预留的时间不应用于为他人服务。我喜欢你的慈善倾向，但建议你不要错过练习。练习中度过的一刻钟都很重要。收益与所花费的时间成正比。






  5. I am glad to read that you have grasped the significance of service to Sound Current and of justice to yourself. Guru Nanak, a great Saint of the 16th Century and the first of the Sikh Gurus says : "If one can concentrate his attention in the Third Eye, then he has done all the pilgrimages, devotions, kindnesses and charities." The soul is hungry. Its food is the Current. It finds no rest without It. Its wanderings will continue as long as it has not merged itself in the Current.
    很高兴看到你理解了服务音流和对自己公正的重要性。十六世纪的伟大圣者、锡克教第一位古鲁那纳克说：“如果一个人能将注意力集中在第三眼上，那么他就已经完成了所有的朝圣、虔诚、善良和慈善。”灵魂是饥饿的。它的食物是电流。没有它，它无法得到安宁。只要它还没有与电流融为一体，它的漂泊就会继续。






  6. I was glad to read that you saved the child through your careful handling when the doctors had failed with their medicines. The change in diet and the surroundings had their effect. Children imbibe influences imperceptibly but most surely. Serenity and tranquility are positive virtues, and a serene and calm mind has much more power than a turbulent, vindictive mind. Temper influences temper. That is why so great an emphasis is laid on good company. Even wild beasts calm down when they come across a serene mind. Goodness is its own reward.
    我很高兴读到你在医生用药无效时，通过谨慎处理成功救了那个孩子。饮食和环境的变化产生了效果。孩子们不知不觉地吸收着影响，但确实如此。宁静和安详是积极的美德，一个平静而宁静的心灵比一个动荡、怀恨在心的心灵更有力量。脾气影响脾气。这就是为什么人们如此重视好的同伴。即使是野兽，遇到一个宁静的心灵也会平静下来。善良本身就是最好的奖赏。

    When the attention goes in newly and sees the light, it cannot behold it long. It is not used to it, and cannot stand the glare, so to say. By and by,
    当注意力转向新事物并看到光明时，它无法长久地凝视它。它不习惯这种光，无法忍受它的刺眼，换句话说。渐渐地，


    as it will grow powerful, it will have the capacity to face the light and then pierce it.
    随着它变得强大，它将有能力面对光明，然后穿透它。

    I also note with pleasure that you have no desire left now to consult the astrologers or mediums. They can foretell but not alter events.
    我也很高兴地注意到你现在不再想咨询占星师或通灵者。他们可以预测事件，但不能改变事件。






  7. Will you please state in your next letter how far in the body you succeed in the withdrawal of the Current from the extremities of the body. The Current is in very intimate contact with the matter of the body. The separation from matter is a slow process which requires constancy and determination. It is only a question of time. There is no room for disappointment.
    请你在下一封信中说明，电流从身体四肢撤退时，你成功了多少。电流与身体的物质非常紧密接触。与物质的分离是一个缓慢的过程，需要恒心和决心。这只是一个时间问题。没有失望的余地。

    When love begins to run smooth, the charm is- gone and life becomes a monotony and a routine. Some shock is necessary to break the monotony. A period of disappointment intervenes often in the life of the devotee. This is desirable. It has a purpose. It gives the shock. After a time spent in disappoint- ment, the intensity of love for spiritual uplift increases. A temporary obstruction in the path of determination gives it momentum to proceed ahead.
    当爱情开始变得顺利时，魅力就消失了，生活变得单调乏味。需要一些冲击来打破这种单调。在信徒的生活中，失望的时期往往会介入。这是可取的。它有一个目的。它提供了冲击。在经历了一段时间的失望后，对精神提升的爱强度会增加。在决心前进的道路上暂时出现的障碍会赋予它前进的动力。






  8. You appear a bit concerned about your slow progress. The Power, Guru, is within you and is ever busy in making matters easy for you. That power is far more eager to meet you than you can possibly think of. The karmic debt of many an intricate nature is to be paid and it is proper that it should be paid while in the physical frame, so that there is no stop on the way within.
    你似乎对你的缓慢进步有些担心。力量，导师，就在你内心，一直在努力为你使事情变得容易。这种力量比你能想象的可能更渴望与你相遇。许多复杂的业债需要偿还，而它应该在肉体之躯中偿还，这样内部的道路就不会停止。


    Your duty is to sit within and knock at the door, and the door will open. The Power within does not err. It will open the door when it finds that the time has come. Increase your love and devotion, and entrust yourself entirely to Its care. The Power within is not ignorant of what you are doing. It is with you and constantly watches you and guides you. When your love for that Power exceeds your love for yourself and the "I-ness" has been replaced by "Thou-ness", the form of the Guru will make its appearance visible within.
    你的职责是静坐其中并敲响门扉，门就会开启。内在的力量不会犯错。当它发现时机已到时，就会开启门扉。增加你的爱与奉献，完全将自己托付于它的照护。内在的力量不会对你的行为一无所知。它与你同在，时刻注视着你并引导你。当你对那力量的爱超过对自己的爱，当“我”已被“你”所取代时，导师的形式就会在内在显现。






  9. In your letter you gave a detailed account of your condition as the spirit current is withdrawn to the eye focus. You make mention of the pain in the limbs which you experienced in the beginning but which has now disappeared. At the fourth ganglion you are troubled with gas, and later on with the constriction of the muscles of the throat; and then with the smothering of saliva, and at times up to the fifth ganglion there is absolutely no sensation. Later on you see the interplay of light and darkness and the dim stars. With time and practice, the process will become practically instantaneous just as you say that withdrawal from the limbs is instantaneous and without pain.
    在你的信中，你详细描述了精神电流退回到眼聚焦点的状况。你提到最初在四肢感到的疼痛现在已经消失了。在第四个神经节，你受到气体困扰，后来又出现喉咙肌肉收缩；接着是唾液窒息，有时甚至到第五个神经节完全没有感觉。后来你看到光与暗的交织和暗淡的星星。随着时间的推移和练习，这个过程将几乎瞬间完成，就像你说的从四肢撤退是瞬间且无痛的。

    The spirit has lived in bodies for ages, and its connection with the body has become so perfect that the withdrawal look's almost abnormal. But that is through ignorance. It falsely believes the body to be its home, and when the spirit learns that its home is not in matter but that it is imprisoned by it, and that now in the human form there is the chance to break this connection, it wakes up, and the longing to ascend
    灵魂在身体中生活了数千年，它与身体的联系已经变得如此完美，以至于抽离看起来几乎是反常的。但这源于无知。它错误地认为身体是其家园，当灵魂意识到它的家园不在物质中，而是被物质囚禁，并且现在在人类形态中有机会打破这种联系时，它醒悟了，并渴望上升


    is aroused. It gains strength slowly. Rising and falling and struggling against mind and matter, it makes headway up with the help of the Saints. The rise and fall are natural and so is the struggle. For that which is achieved after struggle, gives strength, self-reliance and incentive to go ahead. Achievement thus obtained is lasting and can be reproduced at will. Before you had taken to these spiritual exercises, your spirit went up occasionally without your having any control over it. It had a glance at the stars, and so forth, and often returned with knowledge ofwhat was to happen in the future. But you could not create this condition at will. Now you go to the fifth ganglion. Only one step further, and you will have withdrawn the current to within the eye focus, and all that lies within, will be an open book to you. It takes time, and
    被唤醒。它缓慢地获得力量。在升起和降落中，与心灵和物质作斗争，在圣人的帮助下，它向上前进。升起和降落是自然的，斗争也是自然的。经过斗争所取得的，会给予力量、自立和前进的激励。这样获得的成绩是持久的，并且可以随心所欲地重复。在你开始这些精神锻炼之前，你的精神偶尔会升起，而你无法控制它。它瞥了一眼星星等等，并经常带着对未来发生的事情的知识回来。但你无法随心所欲地创造这种状态。现在你进入第五个神经节。再进一步，你将把电流引至眼焦点内，所有内部的一切都将对你成为一本打开的书。这需要时间，并且

    slow progress is better.
    缓慢的进展更好。

    The troubles of gas and constriction of the muscles and flow of saliva will not interfere if you keep your attention in the eyes instead of attending to gas or saliva or the breathing. When we talk with our friends we do not give any attention to breathing, and the like. Similarly, in exercises (Repetition) we are talking with somebody at the eye focus, and not below it. The idea of breathing or gas or saliva arises only when the attention falls below the eyes, and the moment it goes up again, the idea of breathing, and so forth must disappear. In the beginning, when the current leaves any center, there is pain at that center. And at the heart center it appears as if one is going to die. But with practice, the passage through these centers becomes smooth and painless. Two hours at a time are enough.
    如果将注意力保持在眼睛上，而不是关注气体、唾液或呼吸，那么气体的困扰、肌肉的收缩和唾液的流动就不会干扰你。当我们和朋友交谈时，我们不会关注呼吸等事情。同样，在练习（重复）时，我们在注视焦点处与某人交谈，而不是在焦点下方。只有当注意力低于眼睛时，才会产生呼吸或气体的想法，而当注意力再次上升时，呼吸等想法必须消失。在开始时，当电流离开任何中心时，那个中心会感到疼痛。在心中心，这感觉就像快要死了。但通过练习，通过这些中心的通道变得平滑且无痛。每次两小时就足够了。

    .. . Coming to the eye focus is dying while living.
    .. . 来到眼睛聚焦是活着时的死亡。




    10. I am glad you have located the star. You may now fix your attention in it and when this is fixed and gets steady, the star will burst and you will cross through it....
    我很高兴你找到了那颗星星。你现在可以集中注意力注视它，当你的注意力集中并稳定时，星星就会爆发，你就能穿过它……

    Pain and pleasure of the devotee are in the hands of the Master. He arranges them as He sees fit. The devotee should take delight in pain, for that is also a gift from Him. ...A real devotee makes no distinction in pain and delight. His business is devotion.
    信徒的痛苦与快乐都掌握在主的手中。祂会按照自己的意愿安排它们。信徒应当享受痛苦，因为这也是祂的赐予……真正的信徒在痛苦和快乐之间不做区分。他的事业是虔诚。




    The cluster of stars does not disappear. It is the shaky mind that wavers and loses sight of them.
    那星团不会消失。是摇摆不定的心，使它们变得模糊而看不见。

    .. . The spirit goes within and returns. The sky and stars that you see, and the voices that you hear now, are on the way to the gate within. Within, you will hear much sweet music; hearing which, the spirit will waken up and the mind will sleep. The music that we hear in the world outside, dulls the spirit but awakens the passions of the mind. On hearing this inner music, a spirit would not covet the throne of a monarch.... Anger, passion, attachment greed and pride come under control, but that point is not yet reached... but when you see the Astral Form of the Master and when your spirit will stay in that Form, the state will be reached That music will spon- taneously attract you and pull you up.
    .. . 精神内收而复归。你所见的天空与星辰，以及你所闻的声音，正通往内在的门户。在内在，你会听到许多甜美的音乐；听到这些音乐，精神将觉醒，心智将沉睡。我们在世间所听到的音乐，会钝化精神，却唤醒心智的激情。当听到这内在的音乐时，精神不会贪恋君主的宝座……愤怒、激情、执着、贪婪和骄傲都将得到控制，但尚未达到那个境界……但当你能见到师父的灵体，并且你的精神能驻留在那灵体中时，那个境界便会被达到。那音乐将自发地吸引你，将你提升。

    The stage of the inward journey that you are crossing now takes rather a long time. This is the transitional stage. Spirit is accustomed to stay out and you are forcing it within. The spirit permeates every part of the body. It takes time to collect it. When this stage is crossed, the path beyond is easy.
    你现在正在经历的向内旅程相当漫长。这是过渡阶段。灵性习惯于在外漂泊，而你正强迫它向内。灵性渗透身体的每一个部分。收集它需要时间。当这个阶段被跨越后，前方的道路就变得容易了。


    Purified spirit is attracted by the magnetic music within...
    纯净的精神被内在的磁音乐所吸引...

    There is only one way to destroy karma, and that is through the practice of the Sound Current. When Saints initiate a soul, they advise it to avoid evil deeds and do good actions, but without any desire for their reward. This much for the present actions (Kriyaman Karma).
    只有一种方法可以摧毁业力，那就是通过练习音流。当圣人们启示灵魂时，他们会建议它避免恶行，行善，但没有任何期望得到回报。这是关于当前行为（克里亚曼业力）的部分。

    The Store Karma (Sinchit) is sometimes taken over by the Saints.
    储藏业力（辛奇特）有时会被圣人们接管。

    And as to the Fate Karma (Paralabdh), that which remains to be undergone is paid up slowly during the lifetime. The severity of the Fate Karma is not felt so much by a devoted satsangi.
    至于命运业力（帕拉拉布德），尚未经历的那部分会在一生中缓慢偿还。一个虔诚的圣歌传道者不会感受到命运业力的严重性。

    As the spirit gets strong, the will power increases, and the power to bear the karmas is strengthened. By following the advice of the Master, the disciple becomes karma-free and is fit to reach his Abode.
    随着精神的增强，意志力也会增加，承受业力的能力也会增强。通过遵循导师的建议，门徒变得无业力，并适合到达他的居所。

    When you will have crossed this sky you will meet the Master's Astral Form. This appears to be coming and going but in reality it does not. It is the mind that shakes. When this Form will stay, fix your attention on His face so much that you forget whether He is you or you are He. When there is that much concentration, He will talk to you, answer all your questions and shall always be with you and will guide you onward to the next step, showing innumerable scenes of the astral plane on the way.
    当你穿越这片天空时，你会遇见师父的灵体。这灵体看似来去不定，但实际上它并未真正变动。是心在摇曳。当灵体停留时，专注凝视祂的面容，以至于忘记是祂是你还是你是祂。当达到这种专注程度时，祂会与你交谈，回答你所有的问题，并永远与你同在，引导你迈向下一步，途中会展示无数灵界的景象。

    On reaching Sahansdal Kanwal (Thousand Petalled Lotus) the five vices of Passion, Anger, Attachment, Greed and Pride will disappear forever. In the forms of small boys they will inform you they are going away now, for the place is too hot for them to stay. These
    到达萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔（千瓣莲花）时，情欲、愤怒、执着、贪婪和傲慢这五种恶习将永远消失。它们会以小男孩的形式告诉你，现在要离开了，因为这个地方对它们来说太热了，无法停留。这些


    negative powers will no longer be able to give shock to the spirit.
    负面力量将不再能够对灵魂造成冲击。

    After crossing the flames of Sahansdal Kanwal and going through considerable spiritual journey, you will reach the second sky with its stars and moons and suns, which lies below Trikuti. Crossing this sky, you will enter a crooked tunnel... then you enter the Brahm stage, which is so strange and wonderful!
    穿越萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔的火焰，经历一段相当长的精神旅程后，你将到达位于三界之下的第二层天空，那里有星星、月亮和太阳。穿过这片天空，你将进入一条弯曲的隧道……然后你进入梵界，那真是奇妙而不可思议！

    • < * - - • - *



    Genuine grief (over separation from the Lord) gives impetus to further progress .. . St. Paul is perfectly right when he says: "I die daily." He who goes within the eye focus daily, dies daily, and for him death holds no fear.
    真正的哀恸（因与主分离）能推动进一步的前进……当保罗说“我每日都死”时，他完全正确。每天进入眼力所及范围的人，每天都在死去，对他来说，死亡并不令人恐惧。

    .. . The Sound is in both ears. On the right side the Sound is from the Positive Power, and on the left side it is from the Negative Power, Kal. The Sound on the left side is never to be attended to. The Sound on the right side is to be grasped. Really, this Sound is not associated with the ear. It comes from above. Because we have the habit of hearing sounds in the ear, we imagine that this Sound is in the ear. While keeping the attention fixed in the middle of the two eyebrows, try to catch the Sound Current on the right, but do not go to the ear to catch the Current. If you go to the ear to catch the Current, you have left the eye focus. If you stick to the focus, you will soon find the Sound leaving the ear and coming from above. It will have no connection with the ear, neither with the right nor the left. The sound that one hears outside the focus is not the pure sound and therefore has little attractive power. The Bell Sound is the Sound that pulls up. The Bell Sound will not allow the mind to run away. It will hold the mind,
    .. . 声音在两只耳朵里。右边的声音来自正能量，而左边的声音来自负能量，卡尔。左边的声音永远不要去关注。右边的声音要抓住。实际上，这个声音与耳朵没有关系。它来自上方。因为我们有在耳朵里听声音的习惯，我们想象这个声音在耳朵里。在两眉之间保持注意力集中，试着捕捉右边的声音电流，但不要去耳朵里捕捉电流。如果你去耳朵里捕捉电流，你就离开了眼睛的焦点。如果你坚持焦点，你会很快发现声音离开了耳朵，来自上方。它将和耳朵没有关系，既与右边也没有与左边的关系。在焦点外听到的声音不是纯声音，因此吸引力很小。钟声是往上拉的声音。钟声不会让心跑掉。它会抓住心，



    or rather, the mind will stick to it like a piece of iron to a magnet.
    或者更准确地说，心会像铁块粘在磁铁上一样粘住它。

    •4 » »






  10. You know by experience the difference in this concentration and your previous idea of concen- tration. So long as the attention has not left the external objects and the body below the eyes, and does not sit calmly in the Third Eye; or, in other words, if it has not made the Third Eye its home, the concen- tration is incomplete. In the incomplete state the attention may catch the Current for a short time but will lose touch with It again. This make and break is the transitional state. In course of time it will require effort to bring the attention out from the focus to carry on the functions in this world.
    你知道通过经验能感受到这种专注与之前对专注的理解之间的差异。只要注意力没有离开外部对象和眼睛以下的身体，没有平静地安坐于第三眼；换句话说，如果它没有将第三眼作为自己的家园，那么专注就是不完整的。在不完整的状态下，注意力可能短暂地捕捉到电流，但很快又会失去联系。这种时断时续的状态就是过渡状态。随着时间的推移，需要付出努力才能将注意力从焦点中提取出来，以继续在这个世界履行职能。

    We are out to conquer the mind — the mind that governs the world. ... Study the intelligent man. Is he at peace? Does he know rest? Nobody is happy. We are fighting a powerful enemy.
    我们要征服的是支配世界的头脑……研究一下聪明人。他是否平静？他是否知道休息？没有人是幸福的。我们在与一个强大的敌人战斗。

    In America you do not come across the various ways people have followed to attain spirituality. In Europe and America, in their pursuit of "science" the pioneers and their followers have made untold sacrifices. So in India particularly (and elsewhere also) there is any amount of effort in a variety of ways in spiritual science. Compared with these practices that of The Word is easy.
    在美国，你不会遇到人们为了获得精神境界而遵循的各种方式。在欧洲和美国，在追求“科学”的过程中，先驱者和追随者做出了无数牺牲。因此在印度（以及其他地方）在精神科学方面有大量的努力以各种方式进行。与这些实践相比，《话语》的实践是容易的。

    If for one reason or another sufficient progress has not been made by the Satsangi while alive, then the practices can be done by the astral body. If the physical, astral and causal planes have been crossed while alive, then on he goes after death. The continuity of progress is not broken.
    如果由于某种原因，萨坦桑吉在生前没有取得足够的进步，那么这些修行可以通过灵体来完成。如果生前的物理界、灵界和因果界都已穿越，那么死后他将继续前行。进步的连续性不会中断。

    • • - • - •




    11. Other minor troubles will disappear.... The Sound will come. There is a combination of ten sounds here at the eye focus. Out of these catch the Bell Sound. Please keep to yourself whatever you may see within. If somebody offers anything within, please do not accept it. The negative powers frequently mislead. Avoid pride and do not be flattered. Humility is the armor of the Saints and their devotees.
    其他小的困扰将会消失……声音将会到来。在眼焦点处有十个声音的组合。从这些声音中捕捉钟声。请保守自己内在所看到的一切。如果有人内在提供任何东西，请不要接受。负面力量经常误导。避免骄傲，不要被奉承。谦卑是圣人和他们信徒的盔甲。




    You say that — refuses to accept Initiation on account of family opposition. You are perfectly right in not urging her, but let her feel free to do as she likes. Nam is not so cheap that it should be broadcast. It is a rare article.
    你说——由于家庭反对而拒绝接受启蒙。你完全正确，不要强迫她，但让她自由地做自己喜欢的事。Nam 并不廉价，不应该到处广播。它是一件稀有之物。



Anybody who spends his spiritual powers for fulfill- ment of wishes connected with this world, cannot have access to high spiritual worlds. Mental and spiritual powers should be conserved to secure access to higher planes of spirituality. Worldly desires pull the attention down and bring it outward. If one spends here what he earns, then there is nothing left for the day of reckon- ing. Anybody who wishes to go high, will have to keep his attention detached from the world and its affairs.
任何将精神力量用于满足与这个世界相关的愿望的人，都无法进入高层次的精神世界。心智和精神力量应当被保存，以确保能够进入更高层次的精神境界。世俗的欲望会拉低注意力，使其向外分散。如果一个人在这里花费了他所赚取的一切，那么在审判之日就没有任何剩余了。任何渴望提升的人，都必须保持他的注意力与世界及其事务分离。

The Names by themselves carry no value. It is their practice in the proper way that brings benefit. Names, if repeated at the center of attention, will bring the attention in concentration. No more, no less. That is the limit of the course of Simran. To go up, the Sound Current is necessary. Without Sound Current, there is no way to Sach Khand. Merely to know the Names, and to take them as the secret of Sant Mat, is ignorance. Sound Current is Sant Mat, and
名称本身没有价值。它们的正确实践才能带来益处。名称，如果在注意力集中时重复，会带来专注的注意力。不多不少。这就是 Simran 课程的极限。要提升，需要声音电流。没有声音电流，就没有通往 Sach Khand 的路。仅仅知道名称，并视其为圣玛特（Sant Mat）的秘密，是愚昧。声音电流就是圣玛特，并且


the Sound Current that pulls one up is met at Sahans- dal Kanwal; and to reach that far, you know from ex- perience what effort is needed.
能将人提升的声音电流在萨汉斯-达尔-坎瓦尔（Sahans-dal Kanwal）处相遇；而要达到那里，你知道从经验中需要付出多少努力。

So long as one has not freed his attention from matter (his body), and come inside the eye focus, nor made contact with the astral form of the Master and thereby cast off his "I-ness", one is not accepted by the Sound Current. So long as one is encased in the body (the attention working in the nine portals of the body), he is worldly and of this world; and so long as one is encased in "I-ness", he is not of the Master.
只要一个人还没有将注意力从物质（他的身体）中解放出来，进入眼球的聚焦范围内，也没有与师父的灵体接触并因此摆脱他的"自我"，他就不会被音流所接纳。只要一个人还被身体（注意力在身体的九个门户中运作）所包裹，他就属于尘世，属于这个世界；只要一个人还被"自我"所包裹，他就不属于师父。

The "I-ness" is the curtain between him and the Master's Astral Form. When he has realized the Master within or, in other words, the Master within has accepted him, he is fit to catch the Current un- interruptedly. Then the attention remains absorbed in it. An "about-turn" has taken place. The atten- tion that was finding it so difficult to get in, now does not like to come out.
"自我"是他与师父灵体之间的帷幕。当他认识到师父就在内心之中，换句话说，师父在内心之中已经接纳了他，他就适合不间断地捕捉音流。那时，注意力就会沉浸其中。发生了"转变"。那个曾经那么难以进入的注意力，现在却不愿意出来。

Let people say what they like. To talk of philosophy is one thing, anybody can talk about it, but to be a philosopher is another. There is a proverb here which may be expressed as, "If a dog walks through a cotton field, he does not come out dressed in a suit."
让人们说他们喜欢的话。谈论哲学是一回事，任何人都可以谈论它，但成为哲学家是另一回事。这里有一个谚语可以表达为：“如果一只狗走过棉田，它出来时不会穿着西装。”

There is nothing in Sant Mat which needs to be concealed. Everyone is carrying It within himself already and can have It by searching within himself. The only difficulty is that it is not easy to go inside, and if one goes in, he does not talk about it lightly.
圣玛特中没有任何需要隐藏的东西。每个人已经带着它在自己体内，通过向内探索就能拥有它。唯一的困难是向内探索并不容易，一旦进入其中，就不会轻易谈论它。

"—writes that he has found out that it is not necessary for any one of us to go to India just for the Initiation but that we can receive equal benefit or sub- stantially equal benefit by remaining here at home".
"—写着他发现我们中的任何一个人都不需要去印度仅仅为了接受启蒙，而是在这里家里也能获得同等或实质上同等的好处"。


As far as the Master is concerned, time and space make no difference to Him, for the Master is not con- fined to physical form. The Master takes on this form for man's guidance, to talk to him, to sympathize with him, to make friends with him, to develop confidence and faith in him, to induce him to seek peace and happiness within himself, to show him the way to it, to teach him by becoming an example, to develop in him God-like attributes, and to pull him up out of his physical form to his astral form.
就师父而言，时间和空间对他毫无影响，因为师父不受物理形态的束缚。师父采取这种形态是为了引导人类，与他交谈，与他产生共鸣，与他交朋友，在他心中培养信心和信仰，引导他寻求内心的平静与幸福，为他指明通往这些的道路，通过成为榜样来教导他，培养他身上神性的特质，并把他从物理形态提升到灵体形态。

And, so long as the disciple has not contacted the Astral Form of the Master, in other words, has not become independent of his own physical form, he is a limited being. Thus he is subject to influences of his environments and the ups and downs of life, which confound his intellect, put him in doubt, and often throw him off the right track. To remove his doubts and seek support for keeping on the track, the disciple will have to approach the Master; and if he is far off, he will stand in need of some sort of means of keeping in touch with the Master, an intermediary to carry verbal messages, post, telegraph, telephone or even wireless. The case will be something like a patient receiving treatment from a physician at a distant place, instead of receiving treatment by entering the physician's hospital; or like a student receiving tuition through correspondence instead of studying in a school, sitting at the feet of his teacher. However, there is something in the personal contact with the physician and the teacher, which does not come in the prescrip- tion or in the lesson received through correspondence. The same holds good with the Master. There is thus a lot of difference in being near the Master and in being at a distance from Him.
而且，只要弟子还没有接触到师父的灵体形态，换句话说，还没有摆脱自己肉体的束缚，他就只是一个有限的存在。因此他受制于环境的影响和人生的起起落落，这些会扰乱他的心智，让他陷入怀疑，并常常使他偏离正轨。为了消除他的疑虑并寻求保持正轨的支持，弟子必须去接近师父；如果距离遥远，他需要某种方式来与师父保持联系，比如传递口信的中介、信件、电报、电话甚至无线通讯。这种情况有点像病人从远方的一位医生那里接受治疗，而不是进入医生的医院接受治疗；或者像学生通过函授接受指导，而不是在学校里坐在老师的脚边学习。然而，与医生和老师的个人接触中，有些东西是处方或通过函授收到的课程所没有的。对师父来说也是如此。因此，靠近大师与远离大师之间存在着很大的差异。


.. . The view that one must see something at the time of Initiation or he would never be able to see any- thing later is wrong. Experience also does not support it. Everyone is running his own course of life, which is different from all others. No two persons are alike in habit, form and thought. All are at different stages of development. At Initiation, they cannot be expected to behave alike. Only few see anything then. The majority take time, some weeks, some months and some years. All are not equally keen.
.. . 认为必须在启始仪式时看到某种东西，否则以后就永远无法看到任何东西的观点是错误的。经验也不支持这一点。每个人都过着各自的生活轨迹，这与其他人都不同。在习惯、形态和思想方面，没有两个人是完全相同的。所有人都在不同的发展阶段。在启始仪式上，不能期望他们表现相同。只有少数人在那时看到某些东西。大多数人需要时间，有的几周，有的几个月，有的几年。并非所有人都同样敏锐。

A lamp which contains all the parts and is charged with oil and wick, and is adjusted properly, needs only a touch of flame to kindle it. A lamp containing all its parts along with oil and wick, but not in adjust- ment, needs some effort to kindle it; but a lamp that is leaking and has run short of oil or in which the wick or some essential part is missing, needs some time to put it in order before it will be fit to kindle into flame. I am happy with the efforts you are putting in your Bhajan. Bhajan is our first duty. All other pursuits of life should be taken as a means to attain this end. I also wish that you should rise up internally and make contact with the Master within you. Please put in a little more effort and make the whole body senseless so that the attention goes right out of it and
一个包含所有部件、已加油和灯芯并调整得当的灯，只需一点火焰就能点燃。一个包含所有部件、连同油和灯芯但未调整好的灯，需要一些努力才能点燃；但一个漏油且油已用尽或灯芯或其他重要部件缺失的灯，需要一些时间来整理好才能点燃火焰。我很高兴看到你在你的 Bhajan 中所付出的努力。Bhajan 是我们的首要责任。生活中所有其他追求都应被视为达成这一目标的手段。我也希望你能从内部觉醒，与内心的主人接触。请再努力一些，让整个身体变得麻木，使注意力完全从它身上移开。

remains centered in the focus.
仍然保持在焦点中心。

.. . Enclosed is a translation from a poem from the Sikh Scriptures which brings out the importance of Name in comparison with other practices :
.. . 随附的是从锡克经文诗篇中的一段译文，它突出了名称与其他实践相比的重要性：

A Hymn from the Adi Granth (Sikh Scriptures). Rag Sorath of Arjun Dev, Fifth Guru — Asht
《阿迪格兰特》（锡克经文）中的一首圣歌。阿琼德瓦五世古鲁创作的索拉特调式——阿什特

Padian.



  1. I read the sacred books (as a daily religious duty), and studied the Vedas minutely, and performed
    我阅读神圣的书籍（作为日常宗教义务），仔细研究了《吠陀》，并进行了


    the Yoga practices, like Newli Karma (a), and con- trolling the Kundalini (b); but I did not get rid of the Five Ones (c). On the contrary, the spirit of egotism got a stronger hold of my mind.
    瑜伽练习，如新利卡玛（a），和控制库ンダ利尼（b）；但我并没有摆脱“五合一”（c）。相反，自我主义的意识在我的心灵中占据了更强的地位。



    2. O Dear Friend ! That is not the way to union (with God). I performed such actions of various kinds. Having been disappointed, I have resigned myself at the Supreme Lord's door, and pray to Him to endow me with the power of discrimination. I observed silence, I used the palms of my hands as utensils, roamed about naked in forests, visited places of pilgrimage all over the world; but was not able to shake off illusion.
    哦，亲爱的朋友！这不是与神合一的方式。我做了各种各样的事。在失望之后，我已经在至高无上的主面前屈服，祈求他赐予我辨别力的能力。我保持沉默，用手掌作为餐具，赤身裸体地在森林中漫游，访问世界各地的圣地；但仍然无法摆脱幻觉。





  2. With faith in my mind, I took up my abode at holy places; and observed austerities (d) as a means of salvation; but millions of such efforts cannot purify the mind.
    怀着信念，我在圣地居住；并以苦行为救赎之道；但数百万这样的努力无法净化心灵。





  3. By giving away in charity — gold, one's wife, horses and elephants — in many ceremonious ways, and by making over lots of grain, clothes and land (for charitable purposes), one cannot attain access to the Gate of the Supreme Being.
    通过以慈善方式捐赠黄金、妻子、马和象等，以多种仪式化的方式，以及转让大量谷物、衣物和土地（用于慈善目的），人们无法获得通往至高存在之门的途径。



    4. One who is always engaged in performing various types of worships or in performing the six actions (e), enjoined on the Brahmans, with egoistic frame of mind, does not get the way of union with the Divine Being.
    一个总是以自私的心态从事各种类型崇拜或执行婆罗门被规定的六种行为的人，无法获得与神合一的途径。



    Then I tried unsuccessfully the practice of Hatha Yoga, the eighty-four postures of Yogis and Siddhas (f). These prolonged life, but did not stop repeated births, and did not take me nearer to God.
    后来我尝试过哈他瑜伽的练习，包括瑜伽师和成就者的八十四个姿势（f），这些练习延长了寿命，但没有停止反复的出生，也没有让我更接近神。



    The revelries of kings, their pomp and show, their undisputed authority, the sensual pleasures and
    君王的盛宴，他们的排场与炫耀，他们不容置疑的权威，感官的欢愉和


    luxuries enjoyed by them—these open the door to the infernal hell.
    他们享受的奢侈品——这些会打开通往地狱的大门。





  4. Listening to the Divine Music inside, and being in the company of Saints, are the foremost of all acts of piety. Nanak says these fall to the lot of that person who is predestined to obtain them. O God ! Thy servant is intoxicated with this wine (of Divine Love). By the grace of the Remover of the distress of humble beings, this mind is absorbed in the Divine Music.
    聆听内心的神圣之音，与圣贤为伴，是所有虔诚行为中最首要的。那纳克说，这些属于命中注定能获得它们的人。哦，上帝！您的仆人陶醉于这神圣之爱的美酒。在消除卑微生灵痛苦的恩典中，这颗心沉浸于神圣之音。



EXPLANATORY NOTES:
解释说明：

    Newli Karma: To sit erect by lowering the shoulders and flattening the back and, by the force of the breath, to move the abdomen right and left, as well as up and down, as curds are churned in the churning vessel.
    Newli Karma：通过降低肩膀和使背部变平而坐直，并通过呼吸的力量，使腹部向左右以及上下移动，就像在搅拌器中搅拌奶一样。





  1. Kundalini is the coiled energy (above the Mul chakra) which on unwinding, becomes connected with the spinal cord and gives the practitioner miraculous powers.
    昆达里尼是（位于根轮之上的）卷曲的能量，在展开时，会与脊柱相连，赋予练习者神奇的力量。





  2. "The Five Ones" : The five deadly enemies; namely, Kam (Lust), Krodh (Anger), Lobh (Greed), Moh (worldly attachment) and Ahankar (Egoism).
    《五戒》：五个致命的敌人；即卡姆（贪欲）、克罗德（愤怒）、罗布（贪婪）、莫（世俗执着）和阿汉卡尔（自我主义）。





  3. There is a saw (called "Karvat") at Benares. The priests in charge of the saw claimed that anyone who had his head cut off by it would go to Heaven. Many wealthy people and Rajahs sacrificed their lives in this way to attain Heaven, and left their wealth to the priests. This practice has since been stopped.
    贝拿勒斯有一个锯子（称为“卡瓦特”）。负责这个锯子的祭司声称，被它砍头的人会升入天堂。许多富人和拉贾们通过这种方式牺牲生命以求升天堂，并将他们的财富留给了祭司。这种做法后来被禁止了。





  4. The Six Actions : Acquiring knowledge, and imparting it to others; the giving and receiving of charities; the performance of Yajnas; and causing them to be performed by others.
    六种行为：获取知识并将其传授给他人；施舍和接受慈善；举行祭典；以及让别人举行祭典。




    5. Those who developed highest miraculous powers.
    那些发展出最高超神通的人。



SUMMARY
摘要

One cannot attain salvation by external rites, leading a life of outward piety, and by performing religious deeds like undertaking pilgrimages, keeping fasts, bathing in sacred pools or rivers, engaging in Yoga practices, or other similar acts. No one can be really happy by enjoying sensual pleasures. True happiness or bliss, and salvation are attainable only by the company of Saints and the practice of Surat Shabd Yoga.
人不能通过外在仪式、过着表面虔诚的生活，以及进行宗教行为如朝圣、守斋、在圣池或圣河中沐浴、练习瑜伽或其他类似行为来获得救赎。没有人能通过享受感官快乐而真正快乐。真正的幸福或极乐，以及救赎，只能通过与圣人的交往和练习 Surat Shabd 瑜伽来获得。


    Some points are intended for and are appre- ciated only by high grade devotees. The code of lovers is different from the code of intellectuals.
    有些观点是针对高级信徒，并且只有他们才能理解和欣赏。爱人的行为准则与知识分子的行为准则不同。

    "If one here in America, by means of diligent efforts, should rise up within, would that not prove the possibility of doing so to the other American disciples?" To rise up within by diligent efforts, under the guidance of a Master far off from America is not only possible but is practicable by all. If it were not practicable, Initiation would not be given at all. The comparison, however, is between two disciples, both putting in diligent efforts, one at a distance from the Master and other close to the Master. The second one is distinctly at an advantage.
    "如果在美国，有人通过勤奋努力，能够从内部崛起，这难道不证明其他美国弟子也能做到的可能性吗？"通过勤奋努力从内部崛起，在远离美国的导师指导下，不仅可能，而且对所有人均可行。如果不可行，就不会授予秘传。然而，这里的比较是两个勤奋努力的弟子，一个远离导师，另一个靠近导师。后者显然具有优势。

    Withdrawal of the attention or vital current frum the nine portals of the body and holding or concentrat- ing it in the tenth (eye focus) is done by the standard "Simran, Bhajan and Dhyan" method. It is a solw affair and takes time. The current begins to withdraw from the extremities. First, hands and feet go numb, and
    将注意力或生命能量从身体的九个门户中收回，并集中在第十个（眼注视点），这是通过标准的“Simran、Bhajan 和 Dhyan”方法来完成的。这是一个缓慢的过程，需要时间。能量开始从四肢收回。首先，手和脚会麻木，然后...


    as practice advances from legs up to the knees and then thighs, slowly the whole body, further up along the spinal cord, should go feelingless while the 'man* (mind) is conscious within the eye center.
    随着练习从腿部向上发展到膝盖，再向上到大腿，整个身体应逐渐变得无感觉，而“人”（心智）在眼中心保持意识。

    Sant Mat or the system of the Sound Current is all inclusive. All other systems end in its first two regions, most of them in the first. You may gladly discuss the theory of Freemasonry in the light of Sant Mat. Of course, the greater your actual inner experi- ence of Sant Mat, the more convincing will be your talks. And when you have contacted the Master internally, you will be a different man. You will have traversed Pinda and part of Anda, and will be in a position to get directly as much help from the Master as you desire. As a matter of fact, it will then be the Master speaking through you or for you. I would therefore suggest that you make your internal rise as your primary goal and give it your first consideration, and giving others the benefit of your experience as a secondary object only.
    圣玛特或音流体系是包罗万象的。所有其他体系最终都归结于它的前两个区域，其中大多数归结于第一个区域。你可以乐意在圣玛特的光芒下讨论共济会的理论。当然，你实际内在的圣玛特体验越多，你的谈话就越有说服力。当你内在地接触到大师时，你将成为一个不同的人。你将穿越身体和部分天界，将能够直接从大师那里获得你想要的帮助。事实上，到那时，大师将通过你或为你说话。因此，我建议你将内在的提升作为你的主要目标，并首先考虑它，而将你的经验惠及他人作为次要目标。

    All kinds of food are not suitable for all purposes. The food of a wrestler does not suit a man engaged in office work or literary pursuits. Each kind of food has its particular effect on the system, and thereby on the mind. Dull, loaded souls do not feel this effect. Meat and eggs, (fertile or infertile) and highly concen- trated foods and intoxicants do not suit those who wish to subdue animal nature in them and who wish to still their mind and gain access to subtle planes. This is not mere theory. It is based on practical experience. Even followers of systems that concen- trate their attention on centers below the eyes, and who usually do not object to the use of meat, give up its use of their own accord, and scrupulously
    各种食物并不都适合所有用途。摔跤运动员的食物不适合从事办公室工作或文学创作的人。每种食物对身心都有其独特的影响。迟钝、沉重的人不会感受到这种影响。肉、蛋（受孕或未受孕）以及高度浓缩的食物和致醉物不适合那些希望驯服自身动物本能、平息内心并进入微妙境界的人。这不是空谈。这是基于实践经验。即使是那些专注于眼睛下方中心、通常不反对食用肉类的人，也会自行放弃肉食，并严格地


    abstain from it when the attention rises above the eye focus.
    当注意力超过眼睛的聚焦时，就应避免它。

    I do not remember allowing the use of eggs — fertile or infertile — to anyone and if it was done, it should be taken as a special case. On the point that infertile eggs do not contain the life germs hence their use should be permitted, then it would be but a short
    我不记得允许任何人食用蛋（受精或不受精），如果确实发生过，那应被视为特殊情况。关于不受精蛋不含生命胚芽，因此可以食用这一观点，那么对于意志薄弱的人来说，从不受精到受精只需一步之遥。

    •step for the weak minds to take, from infertile to fertile
    •意志薄弱者只需一步，即可从不受精走向受精。

    •eggs. It is safer to keep them out from the dietary of an Abhyasi.
    • 鸡蛋。让它们远离阿比雅西的饮食更安全。

    "Bowing to internal powers." When a person bows to another, he accepts him as his superior and subordinates his mind to him, and goes in a receptive mood, ready to accept and absorb the influence of the person bowed to. If the person is some form of repre- sentation of the Negative Power, then bowing to him will leave a negative effect which is not desirable; Devotees are therefore instructed not to bow to any personage internally on the path, except to the Master. All forms, except the Master, will disappear when the five Names are repeated. Hence, when inside on the path, bowing to Master alone is justified.
    "向内在力量鞠躬。"当一个人向另一个人鞠躬时，他接受对方为他的上级，将自己的思想臣服于对方，并以接受和吸收被鞠躬者影响力的心态前进。如果被鞠躬者是对立力量的某种形式的表现，那么向其鞠躬会产生不希望产生的负面影响；因此，信徒被教导在修行之路上，除了向大师之外，不要向任何人物内在鞠躬。除了大师之外的所有形式，在重复五个名字时都会消失。因此，在修行之路上内在鞠躬大师是合理的。

    This principle can be applied in practice when dealing with persons in daily life or in a ceremony. The devotee has his Master with him in his eye focus. At the time of Initiation the Master placed Himself there in His Astral Form. So when in his dealings in this world a. devotee has formally or otherwise to bow to another, the proper course for him is that he should think of the Master in his eye center and bow to Him. This will not interfere with any ceremony. He will have bowed to his Master and thereby avoided the influence of others while others will see from his movements that his conduct towards society and
    这一原则在日常生活中或仪式中处理人际关系时都可以应用。信徒在眼中聚焦着他的导师。在启蒙仪式时，导师以他的灵体形式将自己置于那里。因此，当信徒在这个世界中处理事务时，无论是正式还是非正式地需要向他人鞠躬，他应该想到导师在他的眼中心，并向他鞠躬。这不会干扰任何仪式。他向导师鞠躬，从而避免了他人影响，而其他人会从他的动作中看到他对社会的行为和


    ceremony is correct. Outwardly he deals with the world as he did before, but internally he is bowing to- his Master.
    仪式是正确的。表面上他像从前一样与世界打交道，但内心却在向他的主人鞠躬。

    Kal, Niranjan or the Negative Power are one and the same.
    卡尔、尼兰詹或负面力量是同一回事。




    She asks if she gathers karma in her profes- sional work, and if she should discontinue giving massage. Strictly speaking, we gather karma every minute; but many of these karmas are neutralized, as it were, and rendered ineffective and inoperative by karmas of an opposite character. And, finally, all karmas are destroyed by Shabd. This final destruc- tion, of course, takes place only at Trikuti, but the regular daily practice of listening to the internal Sound is also very helpful. An impersonal attitude, doing things for the sake of duty, and not as a matter of personal inclination or personal gratification, incurs no karma.
    她询问自己在职业工作中是否会积累业力，是否应该停止按摩。严格来说，我们每分钟都在积累业力；但其中许多业力会被性质相反的业力中和，从而变得无效和不起作用。最后，所有业力都会被圣音所毁灭。当然，这种最终的毁灭只发生在三界，但每天定期练习聆听内在的声音也非常有帮助。采取非个人化的态度，出于责任而非个人意愿或个人满足去做事，不会积累业力。

    Sant Mat does not bar real and earnest seekers, but we are not out for collecting mere numbers. We want men who will follow the path, and be a credit to the Satsang. There is no "royal' road" anywhere in the world in the sense that you should gain something without having made any effort, but it is a Royal Road, in the sense that it leads you straight and unmis- takably to the Mansions of the Most High and with the minimum of trouble.
    圣玛特并不排斥真诚的求道者，但我们并非为了收集人数。我们希望的是那些愿意遵循道路，为萨特桑贡增光添彩的人。世界上没有任何“皇家之路”，意思是你可以不费任何努力就获得什么，但它是一条皇家之路，意思是它直接无误地引导你到达至高无上的殿堂，并且以最小的麻烦。

    Saints are liberal and broad-minded, and do not attach much importance to the outer husk of forms and formalities. What they want is that people should go in, whether as Hindus, Mohammedans or Christians. That is their sole mission and sole interest —
    圣徒们心胸开阔，不拘泥于形式和礼节的外在表象。他们所希望的是人们能够进入其中，无论他们是印度教徒、穆斯林还是基督徒。这就是他们的唯一使命和唯一兴趣——


    to make people go in, and, with the help of Shabd — the True Word — reach their original Spiritual Home whence they had originally come.
    让人们进入其中，并在真言——真实之语——的帮助下，回到他们原本的灵性家园，那个他们原本来自的地方。

    Yes, the principles of Sant Mat are eternal and immutable, and all Saints, from times immemorial, whether in this or in any other land, have preached the same doctrine of Shabd as the only means of true Salvation, and initiated their pupils into the Mys- teries of the Five Shabds. So did Swamiji, and He has moreover left incontestable proofs in His writings, in which He has emphasized the importance of the Five Shabds over and over again. Our teachings have not been changed in any way. They are the same as they were and are in perfect accord with the teach- ings of Swamiji — nay, they are Swamiji's teachings.
    是的，圣玛特的原则是永恒不变的，从亘古以来，无论在这片土地还是任何其他地方，所有圣人都宣扬同样的“圣音”教义作为唯一真正的救赎之道，并将他们的门徒引入“五圣音”的奥秘。斯瓦米大师也是如此，而且他在他的著作中留下了不容置疑的证据，反复强调“五圣音”的重要性。我们的教诲没有发生任何改变。它们和过去一样，与斯瓦米大师的教诲完全一致——不，它们就是斯瓦米大师的教诲。






  1. If— dissuaded you from taking part in healing work it was for your own good. You have been Initiated. What was the object of Initiation?
    如果——劝阻你不要参与疗愈工作是为了你好。你已经接受了启蒙。启蒙的目的是什么？

    The souls in this world have been wandering in mil- lions of births and deaths from the time of the creation, and they are subject to pain and pleasure in their various bodies. No one can tell when these souls separated from their Source in the pure Spiritual Region — Sat Lok — and descended into this world. No one can tell how many bodies each soul has had to adopt up to this time. Sometimes it was in the vegetable kingdom, sometimes in the insect world, sometimes it assumed the form of a bird, sometimes of a beast, sometimes of a man, angel, god, devil and so on.
    这个世界中的灵魂自创造以来，在百万次生生死死中游荡，在不同的身体中承受着痛苦与快乐。无人能说清这些灵魂何时从纯净精神区域——萨特罗克——与其源头分离，降临到这个世界。无人能说清每个灵魂至今已历经多少身体。有时它处于植物界，有时在昆虫世界，有时化作鸟形，有时为兽形，有时为人形、天使、神明、恶魔等等。

    In every form the soul had to pass through pain and pleasure, and at the end of every life, it had to
    在每一个形态中，灵魂都必须经历痛苦和快乐，并且在每一世生命的尽头，它都必须


    appear before the Divine Accountant (Dharam Rai), to render accounts of its actions before Him, and was again sent to this world in a form appropriate to its karma.
    出现在神明会计师（达拉·拉伊）面前，向他汇报自己的行为，然后根据其业力再次投生到这个世界。

    God made man in His own image. Man is the top of creation. It is only in human form that man is endowed with superior faculties and is better off than the lower creation; yet in this human form also, no one can claim that he is perfectly happy. When this is the case with the top of the creation, what can be said of the lower forms? Their life is simply miserable; and, being devoid of sense, they cannot liberate themselves from birth and death.
    上帝按照自己的形象创造了人。人是万物之巅。只有在人的形态中，人才拥有卓越的才能，比低等生物过得更好；然而，即使在人的形态中，也没有人能声称自己完全幸福。当万物之巅如此时，又能对低等形态说什么呢？他们的生活简直悲惨；而且由于没有知觉，他们无法摆脱生与死。

    It is only man — and not even gods and angels — who has been endowed by the Almighty with faculties, by developing which he can attain the highest Spiritual Region, provided he is Initiated by a perfect Master and works hard to elevate his soul to the higher regions. Without a perfect Master, however hard one may try, he cannot make much progress in the spiritual world.
    只有人才——甚至不是神和天使——被全能者赋予了才能，通过发展这些才能，他可以达到最高的精神领域，前提是他被完美的大师启示，并努力将灵魂提升到更高的领域。没有完美的大师，无论一个人多么努力，他在精神世界中都无法取得多大进步。

    The sole object of Initiation by R. S. Masters is to help the disciple to free himself from the bondage of transmigration by taking his soul, in his lifetime, to the higher regions. If he fails to do this, then he cannot be certain of what may happen to him after death.
    R. S. 大师启示的唯一目的是帮助门徒通过在生时将灵魂带到更高的领域，从而摆脱轮回的束缚。如果他做不到这一点，那么他就无法确定死后会发生什么。

    If the soul gives up this highest ideal, and wanders into bypaths actuated by false ideas of service to human- ity, or spends his spiritual powers, not in elevating his soul but in foolish pursuits, as curing the sick, and so forth, then he resembles a man whose own house in on fire but, instead of trying to extinguish the fire of his own house, he goes off watching the houses of others, to prevent them from catching fire.
    如果灵魂放弃了这个最高的理想，而误入由对人类服务的错误观念驱动的歧途，或者将精神力量不是用于提升自己的灵魂，而是用于愚蠢的追求，比如治疗病人等等，那么他就像一个自己的房子着火了的人，却没有试图扑灭自己房子的火，反而跑去监视别人的房子，以防止它们着火。


    The Initiation that has been granted to you is like a wealthy man giving a quantity of seed to a poor farmer, so that by sowing the seeds into his lands he might raise good crops, and after harvesting them not only make himself rich but also help others to acquire riches. If the farmer, instead of sowing the seeds- into his lands, distributes them to starving neighbors, then he may claim to have fed them for one or two days at the utmost; but when his seed is finished by such foolish distribution, then all shall starve, including the distributor himself.
    你被赐予的启示如同一个富商将大量种子赠予贫农，以便他将种子播撒到田地中，从而收获丰硕的作物，在收获后不仅使自己致富，还能帮助他人获得财富。如果农民不是将种子播撒到田地中，而是分发给挨饿的邻居，那么他最多只能声称在一天或两天内喂饱了他们；但当他因这种愚蠢的分配而用尽种子时，所有人都会挨饿，包括分配者本人。

    The Initiation given you is a seed to enable you, with your hard labor, to accumulate spiritual wealth; and, after freeing your soul from the covers of mind and matter, to obtain everlasting life for yourself. And then you can do immense good to others.
    赐予你的启示是一颗种子，它将使你通过辛勤的劳动积累精神财富；在使灵魂摆脱心灵和物质的束缚之后，为你自己获得永生。然后你就能为他人做巨大的善事。

    What is real service to humanity? To free the soul — which has been for ages subject to transmigra- tion — from the cycle of births, and to raise it to the pure spiritual region from where it will never be sent back to undergo births and deaths. All other forms of service are merely temporary.
    什么是真正的人道服务？就是使那历经岁月轮回的灵魂摆脱生死的循环，将其提升到纯净的精神领域，从此它将不再被送回世间承受生与死。所有其他形式的服务都只是暂时的。

    If a person succeeds in healing the sick, still he cannot save them from death or give them everlasting bodies. After their death, they will have to assume lower forms, according to their Karma; but the man who tried to heal them by using his spiritual powers, and thus abused them, will die spiritually destitute.
    如果一个人成功治愈了病人，他仍然无法让他们免于死亡或赋予他们永恒的身体。死后，他们必须根据业力承受较低的形式；但那个试图用精神力量治愈他们并因此滥用他们的人，将精神上贫瘠地死去。


    • »•






  2. As for vicarious atonement, such doctrines you can leave alone. Nobody wants you to believe them. When you go into higher regions, you will see the working of the Law of Karma.
    至于代赎 doctrine，你可以将它们置之不理。没有人希望你相信它们。当你进入更高层次时，你会看到业力法则的作用。


    The Master does not expect anyone to idolize Him. A boy, reading in primary classes, cannot judge the attainments of a B.A. or M.A. The Master only wants you to look upon Him as your elder brother or friend, to follow His directions, as those of a bene- factor, and work hard to go into the higher planes within you. When you go there, you will see for your- self the position and dignity of the Master in those regions.
    大师并不期望任何人将他神化。一个正在小学读书的孩子，无法评判一个学士或硕士的成就。大师只希望你将他视为你的兄长或朋友，跟随他的指引，如同受惠者的指示，并努力进入你内心的更高层次。当你到达那里时，你将亲眼看到大师在这些领域的地位和尊严。

    It is suggested that you give up this false notion of service. Serve yourself first of all, then think of serv- ing others. A prisoner cannot liberate another.
    建议你放弃这种错误的服务观念。首先服务自己，然后考虑服务他人。一个囚犯无法解放另一个人。




    3. By the way, I have only one business, and that is to look after souls hungry for spiritual food and for release from birth and death, which is more than enough for me.
    顺便说一句，我只有一项事业，那就是照顾那些渴望精神食粮并寻求解脱生死轮回的灵魂，这对我来说已经足够了。

    The four lives may be on the earth plane or else- where, just as the Master thinks fit. Saints, as a rule, try to send up loving, eager devotees much sooner.
    这四重生命可能存在于地球层面，也可能存在于其他地方，就像师父认为合适的那样。圣人们通常试图更早地送上去充满爱心、热切的信徒。

    Your ideas about the Master merging in the Deity and the disciples merging in the Master, and through Him in the Deity, are correct.
    您关于师父与神合一、弟子与师父合一，并通过师父与神合一的想法是正确的。

    The term, "vicarious atonement", was not liked because it is a definite church dogma, though the idea is substantially correct. The Master, however, does not take all the unassigned sinehit karmas on Himself, but only as many as He thinks necessary. You have no idea of this immense reserve which has gone on accumulating. They are finally destroyed in Trikuti, when the soul reaches there by the help of Shabd.
    "代赎"这个术语不受欢迎，因为它是一个明确的教会教条，尽管这个想法基本上是正确的。然而，师父并不会承担所有未分配的业力，而只是承担他认为必要的部分。您不知道这个巨大的储备一直在不断积累。它们最终会在三界中销毁，当灵魂在神音的帮助下到达那里时。

    Thank you for your solicitude for my health. Please do not worry on that account. We have about
    感谢您对我的健康表示关心。请不要为此担心。我们大约有


    a hundred thousand Satsangis, and their spiritual needs have to be attended to, which means no small strain. Masters come in the world for the good and benefit of mankind, and think more of mankind's health, moral and spiritual, than of their own.
    十万位萨桑吉，他们的精神需求需要得到关注，这意味着不小的压力。大师们来到世间是为了人类的福祉，他们更关心人类的健康、道德和精神，而不是自己的。


    - • »



    You may please explain to them that the mind is no mean power and its control is not an easy walkover. If we carefully examine its working, we will find that it governs all creation, not only on the physical plane, but on the astral and causal planes as well. The angels in heavens, the learned, the pandits and commentators, the hermits and the family men, rich and poor, beasts, birds, insects, all do its bidding. Under the powerful influence of mind, men act,
    您可以告诉他们，心灵是一种不小的力量，而控制它并非易事。如果我们仔细观察它的运作，会发现它支配着所有创造，不仅在物质层面，在灵性层面和因果层面也是如此。天上的天使、学者、婆罗门和评注家、隐士和家庭男人、富人和穷人、野兽、鸟类、昆虫，所有这些都听从它的支配。在心灵强大的影响下，人们行动，

    and the acts become binding on them, and become the cause of life hereafter. As we sow, so shall we reap. Whatever we are reaping now, we ourselves have sown before. Therefore, we are the makers of our own fate. The framework of our present life, which cannot be altered, was constructed by us before we appeared on this plane. We are also the makers of our future. What we sow now, we will reap hereafter.
    当行为对他们产生约束力时，它们就成为了来世生命的因。种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆。我们现在所收获的，是我们先前所播种的。因此，我们是自己命运的建筑者。我们当前生命的基础框架，是不可改变的，它在我们出现在这个世界上之前就已经由我们构建。我们也是自己未来的创造者。我们现在所播种的，将在来世收获。

    So long as mind is our master, it will keep us on the wheel of birth and death. When we are its master, it will be our most faithful ally. Therefore, its control is imperative, and the object of human life is to control it, and thereby get off the wheel of life and death.
    只要心是自己的主人，它就会让我们一直停留在生死轮回之中。当我们成为它的主人时，它就会成为我们最忠诚的盟友。因此，控制它至关重要，人类生活的目的就是控制它，从而脱离生死轮回之轮。

    The only power that can control the mind is the Word or Nam. To catch the Word, one has to enter the eye center. The simplest method for reaching the eye center is repetition of the Names. So, while performing worldly duties with full efforts, diligently
    能够控制心灵的力量唯有言或名。要捕捉言，必须进入眼中心。到达眼中心最简单的方法是重复名。因此，在全力以赴地履行世俗职责时，要勤勉

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH. Jl'S LETTERS 99


    and conscientiously, find time for the spiritual practice. The Master sits in the eye center, and from there gives necessary help and guidance. With faith and love and preservance the mind will be conquered in time.
    并认真负责地，找到时间进行精神实践。大师坐在眼中心，从那里给予必要的帮助和指导。有信仰、爱和坚持，心灵最终会被征服。




    As for—, she says that it is like bidding goodbye to the closest and dearest friend "I ever had," and going to a stranger. By 'friend', she means Jesus Christ. Christ never visited America, and died many centuries ago. She claims to have seen him in visions, yet she has no proof that it is really Jesus Christ whom she saw. Had she seen him in physical form on this earth, then she could have identified him and would know whether it was really Christ whom she saw inside. Perhaps she is not aware that internal planes are full of vicious and evil spirits who can assume any form, and can mislead. Even followers of a living Master are sometimes led astray by Kal, who, assum- ing the form of the living Master, appears to entrap them.
    至于——，她说这就像与最亲近、最亲爱的朋友告别，而去见一个陌生人。她所说的“朋友”是指耶稣基督。基督从未访问过美国，而且已经死了许多世纪。她声称在幻象中见过他，但她没有任何证据证明她所见的真的是耶稣基督。如果她在地球上以实体形式见过他，她就能认出他，并知道她是否真的见到了基督。也许她没有意识到，内在境界充满了邪恶和凶恶的灵体，它们可以化身为任何形态，并会误导人。即使是活着的导师的追随者有时也会被卡尔所迷惑，卡尔会化身为活着的导师的形式，出现以诱骗他们。

    The sure test is, that at the time when Christ appears before her in visions, she should talk to him and inquire from him the way to higher internal regions, and request him to take her up to those regions. If he can do so, then she has no need of getting a new Master and giving up Christ. If he does not take her up, and she is desirous of traversing the higher regions, then she will have to attach herself to a living Master who is able to take the soul upward.
    真正的考验是，当基督以幻象出现在她面前时，她应该与他交谈，向他询问通往更高内部区域的路径，并请求他带她去那些区域。如果他能够这样做，那么她就不需要寻找新的导师并放弃基督。如果他不带她去，而她渴望穿越更高区域，那么她将不得不依附于一个能够将灵魂带向上升的活导师。




    I am glad to learn that you devote one hour
    我很高兴得知你花了一个小时

    daily in the prescribed posture, in your meditation.
    每天在规定的姿势中，在你的冥想中。



    The primary thing is to bring about concentration of the mind, and that can be done by repetition of the five Holy Names — carefully — while keeping the attention fixed on the eye focus.
    最重要的是集中精神，这可以通过仔细重复五个圣名来实现，同时将注意力固定在眼睛的焦点上。

    As you advance in concentration, you will begin to get light and sound, both. While repeating the Names, you need not try to catch the Sound which is the result of concentration. Please give three-fourths of the time to Repetition and one fourth to hearing the Sound; but while hearing the Sound, do not try to repeat. Yet, all the time keep your attention fixed on the eye focus. You need not try to visualize anything during Repetition. Do not expect hasty results, please. My advice is that you should give more time to meditation and try to go in.
    随着专注力的提升，你将开始感受到光和声音。在重复名号时，无需刻意捕捉由专注产生的声音。请将四分之三的时间用于重复，四分之一的时间用于聆听声音；但在聆听声音时，不要尝试重复。然而，始终要保持注意力集中在眼球的焦点上。在重复时，无需尝试进行任何可视化。请不要期待快速的结果。我的建议是，你应该投入更多时间进行冥想，并尝试深入其中。




    You should get some work — small business occupation — to earn sufficiently to keep you going. You may do anything you think proper and profitable to earn a living. Where there is a will there is a way. I am glad to find that Initiation has changed your outlook on life and has given you an aim in life. Our aim is two-fold; Primarily to work hard in meditation, go in and lift our souls up; the secondary object is to maintain our bodily health and earn sufficient income by rightful means, in order to lead a comfortable life.
    你应该找一些工作——小本生意——来赚取足够的收入以维持生活。你可以做任何你认为合适且有利可图的事情来谋生。有志者事竟成。我很高兴发现，启蒙改变了你对生活的看法，并给了你生活的目标。我们的目标是双重的；首先是在冥想中努力工作，深入其中，提升我们的灵魂；次要目标是保持身体健康，通过正当手段赚取足够的收入，以过上舒适的生活。


    » •»



    The Audible Life Stream which we call Shabd is the everlasting form of the Lord and is always within everyone of us. At the eye focus It assumes the Astral Form of the Master and in this physical world It assumes the physical form of the Master.
    我们称之为"声音"的听觉生命流是主永恒的形式，始终存在于我们每个人的内部。在目光聚焦处，它呈现为主人的灵体形态；在这个物质世界中，它呈现为主人的物质形态。


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 101
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 101


    The function of Shabd is to lift the soul up; but It cannot perform this function until the mind and soul concentrate at the focus of the eyes, and having vacated the physical frame, cross the solar system, that is, the stars, the sun and the moon.
    Shabd 的作用是提升灵魂；但它无法完成这个作用，直到心灵和灵魂集中在眼睛的焦点上，并且让身体空出，穿越太阳系，也就是星星、太阳和月亮。

    The soul and mind permeate every pore of the physical body, therefore Shabd cannot pull them up. It is by means of Repetition of the five Holy Names — while keeping the attention between the eyes — that the currents of the soul gradually leave the body and collect behind the eyes. When the concentration is complete and the entire body has become numb, then it is easy for the Sound Current to pull up the soul.
    灵魂和心灵渗透在物质身体的每个毛孔中，因此"声音"无法将它们提升。通过在眼睛之间保持注意力，重复五个圣名——灵魂的电流逐渐离开身体，并在眼睛后面聚集。当专注达到完全，整个身体变得麻木时，声音电流就很容易将灵魂提升。

    Therefore, please work hard upon your Repetition and bring about complete concentration. No external circumstances can obstruct the progress of the soul. It is the lower tendencies of the mind that obstruct the soul's progress. Keep your thoughts pure. It is lust and anger that make the mind impure and prevent spiritual development.
    因此，请努力于你的重复，并带来完全的专注。没有外部环境能阻碍灵魂的进步。是心智的低等倾向阻碍了灵魂的进步。保持你的思想纯净。是欲望和愤怒使心智变得不纯净，并阻碍精神发展。

    One should never be contented with one's spiritual progress. One should always hunger for the Repetition and hearing the Sound Current.
    人永远不应满足于自己的精神进步。人应该永远渴望重复和聆听音流。

    Yes, what happens with you is happening with all. Sometimes the mind and the soul get easily concentrated and sometimes they are very difficult to concentrate. It is not the same every day. The reason is that when the mind is scattered for any cause, it becomes difficult to bring about concentration. And when the mind is not so scattered, concentration becomes easier and more pleasant.
    是的，发生在你身上的事情也发生在所有人身上。有时候心和灵魂很容易集中，有时候却非常难以集中。每天都不一样。原因是当心因为任何原因而分散时，集中就会变得困难。而当心不那么分散时，集中就会变得更容易和愉快。

    When you cross the solar system and go beyond, you will find the Master in His Astral Form, waiting for you and ready to take you up to higher regions. It
    当你穿越太阳系并继续前进时，你会发现大师以他的灵体形式在那里等待你，并准备带你到更高的领域。它


    is up to the disciple to reach that point, and after that it is the Master's duty to take the soul up.
    是弟子的责任到达那个点，之后就是大师的责任将灵魂带上去。

    You need not take the trouble of coming over to India. The time is not opportune and, moreover, I do not stay at one place but am always moving about. It is not nesessary for your spiritual progress. Wait for a year.
    你不必费心来到印度。时机不合适，而且我并不固定在一个地方，总是在四处移动。这对你的精神进步不是必要的。等待一年。

    Regarding the use of contraceptives, if you want good spiritual progress, let there be pure unselfish love between you and your husband, without any admixture of sex. It will keep up your health and give you spiritual advancement without any fear of un- wanted children. If you waste your energies in sex enjoyment, you cannot progress spiritually. Yet, I do not want to interfere in your relations with your husband. You are free to do as you like.
    关于避孕的使用，如果你想要精神上的进步，那么你和你丈夫之间应该保持纯洁的无私之爱，没有任何性欲的掺杂。这会保持你的健康，并让你在精神上进步，而不用担心意外怀孕。如果你在性享受上浪费你的精力，你就不能在精神上进步。然而，我不想干涉你和你丈夫的关系。你可以随心所欲地做。

    The best service that you can render me is to work hard for your spiritual uplift.
    你能为我做的最好的服务是努力提升你的精神。


    •*-••• »




    I am sorry to learn that you find little time for your spiritual meditation on account of your various worldly engagements. You should try to give some time to it daily. Your distress is due to-want of meditation. Your husband should know that if he gives up spiritual practice, it is he who will be the loser. He should not give it up in despair of results, as it takes years to make the mind motionless. And one should continue working on this Path up to the end of his life, even if he does not get results to his own satisfaction. It is the only thing that goes with us after death. If he gives this up, he will go empty-handed in the end. Your relationship with him is of this world. If he gives up meditation, you should not do so as everyone
    很抱歉得知你因各种世俗事务繁忙，几乎没有时间进行精神冥想。你应该每天抽出一些时间来练习。你的痛苦源于缺乏冥想。你的丈夫应该知道，如果他放弃精神修行，最终输掉的将是他自己。他不应该因为看不到结果就放弃，因为让心灵平静下来需要数年时间。即使他得不到自己满意的结果，也应该继续在这条道路上努力，直到生命的尽头。这是唯一能伴随我们死后的事物。如果他放弃这个，最终他将两手空空。你们之间的关系属于这个世界。如果他放弃冥想，你也应该这样做，因为每个人都


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl's LETTERS 103
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl 的信件 103


    has to account for his own self at death, and get the reward of his own meditation and practice in the other world.
    在死亡时必须对自己负责，并在来世获得自己冥想和修行的奖赏。

    The Master is waiting inside for his pupils to come in and partake of His Grace and Love. It is our fault that we do not reach His Feet in the astral plane, above the eyes.
    大师正在里面等候他的门徒进来，分享他的恩典与爱。是我们自己的过错，未能抵达灵界的他的足下，超越双眼。


    •* •»•»




    You can always refer your difficulties and problems to me without hesitation, and I shall try to the best of my abilities to assist you.
    你可以毫不犹豫地将你的困难和问题向我倾诉，我会尽我所能来帮助你。

    The law of the Karmas is very complicated and intricate. Circumstances in which we are to work are created for us according to our Karmas of the past births, and we should try to work under them so far as those circumstances permit.
    业力的法则非常复杂和错综。我们应当工作的环境，是根据我们过去世所造的业力而形成的，我们应该在那些环境允许的范围内去工作。

    Yes, the Master is with His diciples, in His Astral Form. You will be able to see and talk to Him when you will go in the astral plane.
    是的，大师与他的门徒们在一起，以他的灵体形态存在。当你进入灵体世界时，你将能够看到并与他交谈。

    Neither — nor — are aware of the Sound Current, and without it nobody can go into the higher spiritual planes. Therefore, their preaching and teaching can- not be complete. They possess no knowledge of the Holy Names or our way of meditation. The result is that your taking part in their work will do no good either to them or to you; instead of that you can study the books by Dr. Johnson and other R.S. literature.
    既不——也不——了解音流，而没有音流，没有人能够进入更高的精神境界。因此，他们的传教和教导不可能完整。他们不了解神圣的名字或我们的冥想方式。结果是，你参与他们的工作对他们或对你都没有好处；相反，你可以研究约翰逊博士和其他 R.S.文献的书籍。

    I also could wish that there was a teacher of R.S. Science in your country. You have not given me the full name of— so I cannot know who he is and how far he will be able to hold a Satsang. After Initiation one has generally no need to join any religious or spiritual association. It is a mere waste of time, which can be
    我也希望你们国家能有位 R.S.科学的老师。你没有告诉我他的全名——所以我无法知道他是谁，以及他能在 Satsang 中坚持多久。一般来说，在得到启示后，就不再需要加入任何宗教或精神团体。这纯粹是浪费时间，这些时间本可以

    104 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    104 精神宝石


    more usefully devoted to meditation. But there can be no harm in joining a society aiming at social uplift, etc., if it does not absorb too much time or if it provides a means of livelihood. Only so much time should be devoted to worldly or other work as is necessary to keep us going.
    更有效地用于冥想。但如果加入一个旨在提高社会地位等的团体不会有害，前提是它不会占用太多时间，或者它提供谋生手段。应该只投入必要的时间来处理世俗或其他工作，以维持我们的生活。






  3. In this world it is difficult to find a happy person. One thing or the other is always going wrong, and man finds himself miserable and care-worn. Only he who has taken his attention in and hears the clear Bell Sound is free from worries and cares of this world. Man takes birth here and his destiny comes with him. This destiny cannot be changed. Man has to under- go it. The destiny is of his own making. What he had sown before, he reaps now. Therefore, the wise undergo their destiny with patience and fortitude, while the unwise undergo it all the same, but are dis- satisfied and worried.
    在这个世界上，很难找到一个快乐的人。总有这样那样的不顺心，人们感到痛苦和疲惫。只有那些将注意力收拢，听到清晰钟声的人，才能摆脱世间的烦恼。人生来就带着自己的命运，这个命运无法改变。人们必须承受它。命运是自己造成的。他之前播种的，现在正在收获。因此，聪明的人以耐心和勇气承受命运，而不明智的人同样承受，却感到不满和担忧。

    Lasting Peace and Happiness are within us. Peace and happiness derived from worldly objects and com- panions are transitory, because they are not lasting. They change and in time vanish. Their attachment leaves behind scars which disfigure life. Therefore, while working for a decent, comfortable life, one should not lose sight of the aim of life — Permanent Peace. By the very nature of things, this is not obtainable in the matter and mind regions, because these are them- selves changeable. As one is going in and up, one is getting independent of the changeables, and finds Peace in Spiritual Regions. Peace is excellent, but is obtained through effort.
    永恒的和平与幸福就在我们心中。源自尘世物质与同伴的和平与幸福是短暂的，因为它们并非永恒。它们会变化，并随着时间的流逝而消逝。对它们的执着会在生命中留下伤痕，使生活变得扭曲。因此，在为体面舒适的生活而努力的同时，不应忘记人生的宗旨——永恒的和平。就事物的本质而言，这无法在物质与心灵领域获得，因为这些领域本身就是多变的。随着我们深入并向上探索，我们会逐渐摆脱变化的事物，并在精神领域找到和平。和平是极好的，但它需要通过努力才能获得。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 105
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 105




    4. Man is a wonderful creation. He not only carries his past history with him, but the whole crea- tion — visible and invisible — and the Creator of all are within him, and he has been gifted with the capacity to see all that lies in him and to be one with his Creator. The search is to be made within one's self and it costs nothing. The whole thing lies behind the veil of the mind. When the mind has been made motion- less, that which lies behind the veil becomes visible. The mind, which wanders outward and seldom sticks to its headquarters in the eye center — whether we are awake or asleep — has to be trained to stick to the head- quarters and, instead of running out, is to look inside the eye center. This is not an easy task. But just as other habits are created by practice and perseverance, the mind also is to be put in the new channel by love and faith and perseverance. It is a practical course.
    人类是奇妙的存在。他不仅携带着自己的过去历史，还携带着整个创造——可见与不可见——以及所有创造物的创造者，这些都在他之内，他被赋予了一种能力，能够看见他内在的一切，并与他的创造者合一。寻找的过程是在自己内心中进行的，它不花费任何代价。整个事情都隐藏在心智的帷幕之后。当心智变得静止不动时，帷幕之后的事物就变得可见。那个向外游荡、很少停留在眼中心总部——无论我们清醒还是睡着——的心智，必须被训练去停留在总部，而不是向外奔跑，而是要向内看眼中心。这不是一件容易的事。但正如其他习惯通过练习和坚持而形成，心智也要通过爱、信念和坚持被引导到新的渠道。这是一个实用的方法。

    It is a fight against the mind. "Slow and steady wins the race"
    这是一场与心智的斗争。"慢而稳者胜"

    Regarding your questions about the past life, as I have stated above, you will have firsthand knowledge of it when you will be able to go within yourself. Suffice it to say that the present life is based on the past life. Unfulfilled hopes and desires of one life become the basis of new life and form the framework of the new life. Therefore, the main run of the present life was determined before birth. This cannot be changed and has to be borne, whether we do it patiently or restlessly. But we are free to cast our future.
    关于你对前世的问题，正如我上面所说，当你能够进入自己内心时，你将亲自了解它。只需说，现世是基于前世的。一个生命未实现的希望和欲望成为新生命的基础，并形成新生命的框架。因此，现世的主要进程在出生前就已确定。这无法改变，必须承受，无论我们是否耐心或焦躁。但我们自由选择我们的未来。

    Sant Mat teaches us how to end this cycle of birth and death and go back to our Eternal Home. The teaching of Sant Mat is the Word which is present in all. We need the help of somebody who himself practises the Word, and it becomes our duty to catch
    圣玛特教我们如何结束生死的循环，回到我们的永恒家园。圣玛特的教学是存在于万物的真言。我们需要帮助那些自己实践真言的人，而捕捉它成为我们的责任。


    106 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    106 精神宝石


    It and trace It inward. The teacher is there, outside and inside, to give guidance. Therefore, with high aim and faith and perseverance, seek the Word within you and be master of your own house within, instead of wandering out. The richest gold mine is within you. The Word is dearer than all the gold, rubies and diamonds, finding which the mind gives up hankering after the things of this or other worlds.
    它，并追溯它向内。老师在那里，外面和里面，给予指导。因此，怀着高远的目标、信念和毅力，寻求你内心的真理，成为你内心之家的主人，而不是在外漂泊。最丰富的金矿就在你内心。真理比所有的黄金、红宝石和钻石都更珍贵，找到它，心灵便放弃了对他世或此世事物的渴望。




    I appreciate your eagerness to take to Simran and Bhajan as much as possible, and I hope you will progressively devote more and more time to them. Your inability to concentrate properly is due to your worldly desires, which must be brought under control till you reach the point when Love of God becomes an all-consuming passion, and you consider it the be- all and end-all of your existence.
    我欣赏你尽可能多地接触 Simran 和 Bhajan 的急切，希望你能逐渐投入越来越多的时间。你无法集中注意力的原因是你的世俗欲望，这些欲望必须被控制，直到你达到爱神成为你全部激情、并认为它是你存在的一切和最终目的的那个点。

    You know fully well that nothing is really yours in the world, in the sense that nothing will go with you after death, except "Nam". It alone will take you to the Feet of the Almighty, under the guidance of the Master who is always with His votaries at the time of death and keeps them company throughout the spiritual journey.
    你知道得非常清楚，在这个世界上没有任何东西真正属于你，因为死后没有任何东西会与你同去，除了“Nam”。只有它将带你到至高无上的神脚前，在时刻伴随信徒的导师的指导下，在整个精神旅程中陪伴你。

    He is always with you even now, though you may not see Him with physical eyes. By constant devotion to Bhajan, time may come when you can see within yourself the Radiant Form of the Master, and once you get It, you will be fully planted on the way that leads to God and eternal Salvation.
    他现在一直与你同在，即使你可能用肉眼看不到他。通过持续的 Bhajan 奉献，也许有一天你能在自己内心看到导师的光辉形态，一旦你得到它，你将完全扎根于通往上帝和永恒救赎的道路上。




    Your karma is all right. It is not to blame for your supposed want of spiritual progress. It is due to
    你的业力完全正确。它不会因为你所谓的缺乏精神进步而受到责备。这是由于


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl's LETTERS 107
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 107


    the effect of your sudden bereavement and breaking of family tie. The consequent sorrow and anxiety have weighed down upon your mind and soul. The remedy is to give up all sadness and anxiety, and work hard upon your Repetition. You should give three-fourths of your daily time to Repetition and only one-fourth to hearing the Sound. Take care, please, that during Repetition the mind does not wander out. It will not begin to work inside unless it is still. To make the mind perfectly motionless, requires years of hard labor; therefore, do not expect results in a hurry. When you labor on the "Path" you will succeed. No one has yet gone disappointed from that door.
    你突然的丧失和家族关系的破裂所带来的影响。随之而来的悲伤和焦虑已经压在你的心灵和灵魂上。解决方法是放弃所有的悲伤和焦虑，并在你的重复上努力。你应该将你每天的三分之四时间用于重复，只有四分之一时间用于听声音。请小心，在重复时，思想不要走神。除非它保持安静，否则它不会在内部开始工作。要使思想完全静止，需要多年的艰苦劳动；因此，不要急于期待结果。当你在这条"路"上努力时，你会成功的。还没有人从那扇门走出去而感到失望。

    Following are the answers to your questions:
    以下是您问题的答案：

      —You should consult the doctors. Usually the soul enters the embryo after three months.
      —你应该咨询医生。通常灵魂是在胚胎形成三个月后进入的。



      —When a baby is born into this world, the number ofbreaths he is to breathe, till his death, is already fixed, and nobody can increase or decrease it.
      —当婴儿来到这个世界时，他一生要呼吸的次数已经注定，无人能增减。



      — Suffering and poverty are also pre-ordained for everyone before his birth, according to the karma of his past birth. They have to be undergone, yet a Master's disciple who raises his soul becomes indifferent to external surroundings.
      — 根据他过去世所造的业力，受苦和贫穷也是每个人出生前就注定的。他们必须经历这一切，然而，一个师父的弟子若能提升他的灵魂，就会对外在环境变得漠不关心。



      — Material help should not be sought from the Master. It is perishable. Ask for permanent and everlasting objects from Him, such as spiritual uplift, freedom from the cycle of births, and the like.
      — 不应向师父寻求物质帮助。它是易逝的。向他祈求永恒不灭的事物，例如精神提升、解脱轮回等等。




    • •»




    The Master is always present with His diciples, in His astral form. In order to get more firmly rooted in your spiritual practice you should work hard. The
    师父总是以他的灵体形式与他的弟子们同在。为了更坚定地在你的精神修行中扎根，你应该努力工作。

    108 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    108 精神宝石


    bluish constellations and stars are at the threshold of the inner world. Try to penetrate within.
    蓝色的星座和星星位于内在世界的门槛。试着向内渗透。



    1. — Progress does continue even though one's Master may have left the earth plane forever. This is based on experience. My Master initiated a lady, and departed from this life. Several years after that the lady's soul went inside very far.
      — 即使一个人的师父已经永远离开了地球平面，进步仍然会继续。这是基于经验。我的师父启发了位女士，然后离开了这个世界。几年之后，这位女士的灵魂进入了非常深的境界。





    2. — No one can go into the spiritual planes without Initiation; therefore, you cannot expect to see your relatives who were not initiated, in the other world. If they have gone into the spiritual planes, then you will meet them and talk to them; but not those who have been reborn in this world in some physical form. After death the astral and causal bodies retain the features of the physical body, but thereis a vast difference in the materials of the bodies.
      — 没有经过启蒙仪式，没有人能够进入灵性境界；因此，你无法期待在另一个世界见到那些未受启蒙的亲人。如果他们已经进入灵性境界，那么你会遇到他们并和他们交谈；但不会遇到那些在这个世界以某种物质形态转世的人。死后，灵体和因果体保留着物质体的特征，但这两者的物质构成存在巨大差异。





    3. — If one has to be reborn into the world, the soul will have to go into the mother's womb and take natural time to come out.
      — 如果灵魂需要转世到这个世界，它必须进入母亲的子宫，并自然地花费时间出生。








  4. People on other planes are not much inter- ested in the physical plane. They have their hands full there, in their own doings. The Karmic Law is supreme on the material and the mind planes, and nothing happens of its own accord, spontaneously, so to say. The law governs the planes; therefore, no haphazard happening of events takes place anywhere, whether the events are of microscopic or astronomical dimensions. In peace and in cataclysms or catastro- phes, only they suffer who are destined to suffer.
    其他世界的人们对物质世界并不太感兴趣。他们在自己的事务中忙得不可开交。在物质世界和心灵世界中，业力法则至高无上，没有任何事情会自然而然地发生。法则统治着这些世界；因此，无论事件是微观的还是宏观的，都不会发生随意的事件。在和平时期或在大灾大难中，只有命中注定要受苦的人才会受苦。

    All that has been created is bound to change and decay. There is dissolution of earth, planets, sun and stars, but at very long intervals — too long for human
    所有被创造的事物都注定会改变和衰败。地球、行星、太阳和恒星都在极长的时间间隔内消解，但这对于人类来说太过漫长。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 109
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 109


    conception. Who can say when this present planetary system was created? Prophets, Yogis, and astrono- mers give their estimates, and the latter revise their estimates with every new discovery, but who can say how often this dissolution has been repeated? Only He who creates, knows it. Suffice it to say that for human beings sitting outside the eye center, the time is infinitely long since the creation came into being and when it will disappear again.
    形成。谁能说这个行星系统是什么时候创造的？先知、瑜伽士和天文学家给出他们的估计，后者随着每一次新发现而修正他们的估计，但谁能说这个毁灭重复了多少次？只有创造者知道。只需说，对于坐在眼中心之外的人类来说，自创造以来，时间已经无限长，而它何时会再次消失。

    So there is nothing to worry about the next war or the atom bomb; this very kind of loose, vague talk was indulged in during and at the end of Great War I, and is also indulged in after floods, earthquakes, famines and plagues. The worry should be about one's entry into the eye center and meeting the Radiant Form of the Master, so that the Master is our companion, on whom reliance can be placed here and hereafter. He who has been connected with the Word cannot go amiss in catastrophe or peace. He has a place to go to, goes there, and is not lost.
    所以不必担心未来的战争或原子弹；这种松散、模糊的言论在一战期间及战后，以及洪水、地震、饥荒和瘟疫之后都被热衷谈论。应该担心的是自己能否进入眼中心，遇见主人的光辉形态，这样主人就是我们的同伴，无论在此世还是来世都可以依赖他。与圣言相连的人无论在灾难或和平中都不会迷失。他有一个去处，去那里，不会迷失。




    5. I am glad you have received Initiation.. Now it is for you to work your way inward, within you. With love and faith devote time regularly in repeating the Names in the eye center, and see that while doing Repetition the mind does not run out to do something else, and if it does, bring it back again to the eye center and continue the Repetition. By and by the mind will go inward and sit in the eye center, the attention will begin to be withdrawn from the limbs, and in time the whole body will be vacated. Light will appear and the spiritual journey will commence. It is a slow affair in the beginning.
    我很高兴你已经接受了启蒙。现在，你需要向内探索，在你内心深处。用爱和信念，定期在眼中心重复这些名字，并确保在重复时，心不会跑神去做别的事情，如果它跑了，就把它再次带回到眼中心，继续重复。慢慢地，心会向内走，坐在眼中心，注意力会开始从四肢中抽离，随着时间的推移，整个身体都会被空化。光会显现，灵性之旅就此开始。一开始，这会是一个缓慢的过程。


    110 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    110 精神宝石


    The spiritual power developed by Repetition and concentration of the mind in the eye center, should not be wasted in spiritual healing. This power should be reserved for making further progress inward. If it is used in healing, there is nothing left with the person except a sense of depletion and exhaustion. It is a bad bargain. The spiritual healer takes the karmic load of the patient and thereby himself goes under, and never makes much headway in the journey inward. He lives from hand to mouth, spending what he earns. Youth is wayward. But proper guidance through example and precept goes a long way in keeping it on the right path. You may point out to your daughter the advantages of leading a good healthy life with spiritual uplift and ultimate Salvation as its goal; for human life is a rare gift of God. In the whole creation, man alone has the privilege of meeting his Creator. And the Sound Current, which is present and audible in everybody, is the way to rise up, go
    通过在眼中心集中精神进行重复练习所发展出的精神力量，不应浪费在精神疗愈上。这种力量应该保留下来，用于向内进一步进步。如果将其用于疗愈，那么这个人除了感到空虚和疲惫外什么都不会剩下。这是一种糟糕的交易。精神疗愈者承担了病人的业力负担，因此自己会陷入困境，并且在内向的旅程中几乎不会取得多大进展。他只能勉强维持生计，花光所赚的钱。青春是任性的。但通过榜样和教诲进行适当的引导，可以大大帮助它走上正确的道路。你可以向你的女儿指出过着健康精神向上的生活，以最终救赎为目标的优势；因为人类生命是上帝赐予的珍贵礼物。在整个创造中，只有人类才有特权遇见他的创造者。而那在每个人体内存在且可听到的声音电流，是提升自我、走向救赎的途径。

    back to our Spiritual Home and meet our Lord.
    回到我们的精神家园，遇见我们的主。






  5. I was pained to learn that your husband did not appreciate your love, fidelity and solicitude for him. My advice to you, given at the time of your marriage, was from the point of view of a Hindu wife. Among Hindus, marriage is regarded as a sacrament and a permanent union. I am glad to learn that you have done your best to follow that advice. If he cannot pull on with you, then you can do whatever you think proper. You have done your duty towards him. I am satisfied with your behavior in this matter. You have my full permission to do as you like under the circumstances.
    得知你的丈夫不珍惜你的爱、忠诚和关怀，我感到很痛心。你结婚时我给你的建议，是从一个印度妻子的角度出发的。在印度教徒看来，婚姻被视为一种圣礼和永恒的结合。我很高兴得知你尽力遵循了那些建议。如果他不能与你共度一生，那么你可以做你认为合适的事情。你已经尽到了对他的责任。我对你在这件事上的行为感到满意。在当前情况下，你可以完全按照自己的意愿行事。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS HI
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件

    I sympathize with you in your wish to have a small home of your own, where you can enjoy privacy and solitude, and make progress on the Path. Try to gain your livelihood by some profession or employ- ment which would leave time for your spiritual practice, yet bring you sufficient income to live comfortably.
    我理解你希望拥有一处自己的小家，在那里你可以享受隐私和独处，并在修行之路上有所进步。尝试通过某种职业或工作来谋生，这样既能留出时间进行精神修行，又能带来足够的收入让你舒适地生活。

    Do not try to strain your neck or shoulder muscles during spiritual meditation, nor put any kind of pressure on your brain, eyes, and so forth. I think nobody told you at the time of Initiation to strain your nerves. Spiritual concentration does not depend on putting pressure on any part of the body.
    在精神冥想时，不要试图扭动脖子或肩部肌肉，也不要对大脑、眼睛等部位施加任何压力。我想在启蒙时没有人告诉你要扭动神经。精神专注并不依赖于对身体任何部位的施压。

    The aim of spiritual practice is firstly and prima- rily to make the mind still and motionless so that no thought of any kind may disturb it while it is listening to the Sound. As the vibrations of the mind are made quiet, the Sound Current will of itself become clearer and clearer, without any need of putting pressure on the eyes, ears or brain.
    精神修行的目的是首先让心灵平静不动，以便在聆听声音时不受任何思想的干扰。当心灵的振动变得宁静时，声音之流会自然而然地变得越来越清晰，无需对眼睛、耳朵或大脑施加压力。

    And for stilling the vibrations of the mind, all that is necessary is to repeat the five Holy Names with care and attention, so that the mind does not wander. If it wanders during Repetition, then a second link should be applied to it by concentrating on the form of the Guru. But there is no need of putting any strain on the body.
    为了平息心灵的振动，只需仔细并专注地重复五个神圣名称，使心不分散。如果在重复时心神分散，则应通过专注于上师的形象来施加第二个连接。但无需对身体施加任何压力。

    Any posture in which you can remain for long would do for concentration. Frequent changes of position interfere with concentration.
    任何能长时间保持的姿势都适合于专注。频繁变换姿势会干扰专注。

    If we concentrate our soul in this lifetime then we pass our days happily in this world, and at death the Master appears and takes our soul with Him to higher worlds, to our unbounded joy and happiness. Therefore, try to achieve spiritual progress in your
    如果我们在此生中集中我们的灵魂，那么我们就能在这个世界上快乐地度过日子，在死亡时上师出现并带着我们的灵魂去往更高的世界，给我们带来无边的喜悦和幸福。因此，努力在此生中实现精神进步。



    112 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    112 精神宝石


    lifetime so that you may rise above worldly circum- stances. The spiritual advance you make in this life will go with you.
    在一生中，这样你就能超越世俗环境。你在这生中取得的修行进步将与你同在。

    Thank you, I am enjoying good health and wish that you labor in the Path and lift the veil within so as to take your soul to higher regions. Do your day's work, but let your attention remain fixed on Master's Form or Repetition or hearing the Sound. If you go on working with patience and perseverance, you will get everything.
    感谢你，我身体健康，希望你能在道路上努力，揭开内心的面纱，将灵魂带到更高的领域。做好你一天的工作，但让你的注意力始终固定在主的形象或重复或聆听声音上。如果你继续耐心和坚持地工作，你将得到一切。

    -»«•» •






  6. I am glad to learn of your progress in your spiritual practices. If you continue to put in time regularly in your practices, you will have more experiences of higher realms in your spiritual flights. Men do not see them for want of inversion of all of their outgoing faculties. Shabd is all-powerful and is resounding in all directions.
    我很高兴得知你在精神实践中的进步。如果你继续定期投入时间在你的实践中，你将在精神飞行中体验到更多更高领域的经历。人们看不到它们，是因为他们缺乏将所有外向能力倒转过来。梵音是万能的，并在所有方向回响。

    The time factor is necessary for the achievement of the goal before you. You need not be disheart- ened at your slow progress in the spiritual way. If a Satsangi has not been able to give full time to his practices and has progressed very little during his lifetime, but he is imbued with the love of the Master and has no attachment for the world and its desires, the Master is so gracious, that the Satsangi is not given any rebirth. He is placed, after death, in a suitable place inside, in the first or second region, where he completes the deficiency before going further up.
    时间因素对于实现你面前的目标是必要的。你无需因在精神道路上进展缓慢而气馁。如果一个圣礼者未能将全部时间用于他的修行，并在一生中进步甚微，但他充满对大师的爱，对世界及其欲望没有执着，那么大师是如此仁慈，圣礼者不会得到任何转世。他在死后会被安置在内部一个合适的地方，在第一或第二区域，在那里他会补足不足之处，然后再继续向上提升。

    As regards the young child with beautiful purple aura you saw in your practice, you should pay no heed to him. He is one of the five evils personified
    关于你在实践中看到的那个拥有美丽紫色光环的幼童，你无需在意他。他是五种邪恶的化身之一


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 113
    马哈拉吉·萨万·辛格的信件 113


    —Lust, Anger, Greed, Attachment and Pride. They leave the Satsangi, one by one, as he progresses on his way up.
    —贪欲、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢。随着他在修行之路上不断前进，它们逐一离开萨桑吉。

    Each man is enveloped with an aura bearing colors according to the quality ofinner waves ofthoughts surging in him — Sensual appetites create the impres- sion of a dark red radiance. The clear cut conception of a logical thinker is experienced as a yellowish figure with a sharply defined cut line. Blue color represents love. White color speaks for spirituality, and so forth.
    每个人都被一种带有颜色的光环所包围，这些颜色反映了他内心思想波动的品质——感官欲望会形成暗红色的光芒。逻辑思考者的清晰概念会被感知为带有锐利轮廓的黄色形象。蓝色代表爱。白色象征精神，等等。

    In your practices you should not put any strain or pressure on your eyes. Repeat the Names mentally. When concentration will be developed, the soul will of itself withdraw inside, back of the pineal gland. No attempt should be made to locate the gland or the nerves leading to it.' The seeker who devotes time regularly in his spiritual practices need not despair. Why lose heart and entertain weak thoughts? Have a strong desire that you have to attain the goal in this very birth. If you go up even one plane in this birth, you will not come back into the physical frame again. Rebirth is only for those who have worldly desires.
    在你的修炼中，不要给眼睛带来任何负担或压力。在心里重复这些名字。当专注力培养起来时，灵魂会自然地收回，回到松果腺之后。不要试图去定位这个腺体或通往它的神经。定期在精神修炼上投入时间的追寻者不必绝望。为什么失去信心，产生消极想法？要有强烈的愿望，相信自己必须在这个生辰中达成目标。如果你在这个生辰中提升一个境界，你将不会再回到肉体之中。轮回只适用于那些有世俗欲望的人。


    •«»•• •


    76 and am glad to learn that you have deep love for R. S. and work upon the path. Although you are separated from my physical body, yet you are not away from my mind. The Satguru in His Sound Form is taking proper care of you and is within you. When, by means of concentration, you have closed the nine portals of the body and have crossed the solar system, the Master in His Radiant Form will reveal Himself to you. He will talk to you in the
    76 我很高兴得知你对 R. S.怀有深厚的爱，并在修行之路上努力前行。虽然你与我的肉体分离，但你并未远离我的心灵。以声音形态存在的圣师正悉心照料着你，并且就在你之内。当你通过专注之力关闭了身体的九个门户，并穿越了太阳系时，以光辉形态存在的上师将向你显现。他将会与你交谈，在

    114 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    114 精神宝石


    same manner as you talk to people in this world, will answer all your questions, and will be with you all your life.
    如同你在这个世界上与人交谈一样，它将回答你所有的问题，并伴随你一生。

    You should not be sorry for being alone. We are born alone and leave this world alone. None go with us. Even this body has to be left behind. It is the Master and the Sound Current that keep us company at death and after.
    你不该为孤独而遗憾。我们生来孤独，也独自离开这个世界。无人与我们同行。即使是这具身体也必须被留下。是师者和音流在我们临终及之后陪伴我们。

    The internal spiritual journey is very sweet and interesting, and so also the study of books relating to the Path. When you go up high enough, you will see much finer and more interesting scenes.
    内在的精神之旅非常甜美和有趣，研读与此道路相关的书籍也同样如此。当你提升到足够高的境界时，你会看到许多更精细、更有趣的景象。

    What you have said about seeing the Radiant Form of Master Jesus is quite true. You will meet Him again when you go in, but you are to go much higher up and beyond Him. You should die daily, as you died on the day you saw the vision of Christ. You should devote much time to your spiritual practice so that you may see those things daily. Those visions and scenes are still within you and, when you go within, you will see them. Please keep your mind and attention present during meditation and work hard.
    你所说的关于见到耶稣大师光辉之形的事非常真实。当你进入内在时，你会再次遇见祂，但你将进入更高、超越祂的境界。你应该每日死亡，就像你见到基督幻象的那一天一样。你应该投入大量时间进行精神实践，以便每日都能见到那些景象。这些幻象和景象仍然在你之内，当你进入内在时，你将看到它们。请在冥想时保持心和注意力专注，并努力实践。

    Let not the thought of karma discourage you. When you work with a firm resolve, you will overcome all obstacles. Do not despair, but go on working hard. It is not a path of despair. Always keep a firm resolve of going in. You have ceased to see those visions and scenes only because your attention came outward and the concentration scattered. If you now work hard, you can go still further inside because the Path, which h*" been indicated to you, is much higher. When you work, you will see with your own eyes and will not need to ask others.
    不要让业力思想让你气馁。当你坚定地努力工作时，你会克服所有障碍。不要绝望，继续努力工作。这不是一条绝望之路。始终保持向内前进的坚定决心。你之所以不再看到那些景象和场景，是因为你的注意力向外分散，专注力涣散了。如果你现在努力工作，你可以进一步深入，因为已经为你指明的道路要高得多。当你工作时，你会亲眼看到，不需要向他人询问。

    MAHARAj SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 115


      As for your nose trouble, it must be due to something wrong with your stomach and bronchial tubes. You might get it treated by some physician. It is due to past karma, yet it does not imply that you should not take steps to get rid of this nuisance.
      至于你的鼻子问题，那一定是因为你的胃和支气管出了问题。你可以找些医生来治疗。这是过去的业力所致，但这并不意味着你不应该采取措施来摆脱这种烦恼。

      So long as you are suffering, you can go on repeat- ing the five Holy Names while sitting in an easy chair, while lying or in any comfortable posture, and even when walking. This continuous Repetition will bring about concentration of the mind and make your will power strong.
      只要你在受苦，就可以坐在舒适的椅子上、躺着或采取任何舒适的姿势，甚至行走时，继续重复五个圣名。这种持续的重复将使你的心专注，并增强你的意志力。

      Do not lose courage. The Master who has given you Initiation is bound to take you to the highest region. If, owing to illness, you cannot complete your course, He will give you another birth with far better circumstances favorable to spiritual advance- ment. He is not going to leave you in the lurch.
      不要失去勇气。给你授勋的导师一定会带你到达最高的境界。如果由于疾病你不能完成你的课程，他将以更好的条件给你另一个生命，有利于精神进步。他不会把你丢下不管。

      If you cannot sit in the prescribed posture, you can sit... .with both hands joined in your lap. The object is to bring about concentration of the mind and make it motionless. This will not cause pain in your arms and hands. Do not strain your body. And do not try to make spiritual progress in a hurry. Do it calmly and quietly.
      如果你不能坐在规定的姿势，你可以...双手在膝盖上合十。目的是使心专注并使其静止。这不会让你的手臂和手感到疼痛。不要使身体过度紧张。也不要急于求成。要平静而安静地去做。

      Whatever you again want to ask, you may do so without hesitation, and a reply will be sent to you .
      无论你还有什么想问的，都可以毫不犹豫地提出，我们会回复你的。






    1. Had you continued to keep your mother at your house and served her till the end, you would have discharged a filial duty, for she had nursed you in your helpless infancy. But perhaps she was too exacting and too difficult to please. You did not mean any harm to her, and had every good intention
      如果你继续将母亲留在你家并侍奉她直到去世，你将尽到孝道，因为她在你无助的幼年时照顾了你。但也许她要求太高，太难取悦。你对她并无恶意，而且全心全意


      when you sent her to be looked after by a private lady. Let her remain where she is. She has to under- go her own karma, which is called pralabdh.
      当你把她送到一位私人女士那里照顾时。让她留在她所在的地方。她必须经历自己的业力，这被称为"现得"。

      The total number of breaths which one is to take till death, the morsels which one is to eat, and the steps which one is to walk are all preordained at birth, and no one can alter, decrease or increase them. There is no harm in praying to the Lord that she may be relieved of her pain and suffering. The Master helps the relatives of His pupils when they depart from this life. You should go on doing your Meditation and Repetition so that it may do her some good after this life.
      一个人从出生到死亡要吸入的总呼吸次数、要吃掉的碎屑以及要走的步数，在出生时就已经注定，没有人能改变、减少或增加它们。向上帝祈祷，让她免受痛苦和折磨是没有害处的。师父在他门徒离开这个世界时帮助他们。你应该继续进行你的冥想和重复，这样在死后也能对她有所帮助。




      2. If the meditation is performed in a reclin- ing position, such as in bed, it takes longer time to bring about concentration and very often sleep inter- rupts the meditation.
      如果冥想是在躺卧的姿势下进行的，比如在床上，那么达到专注需要更长的时间，而且经常会被睡眠打断。

      If husband and wife are agreed as to their religious belief, it is conducive to their happiness. If husband and wife are filled with the same desire for making spiritual progress, they are helpful to one another. If at a time one is slack, the keenness of the other makes him work up. Thus both of them, being travelers on the same Path, are helpful to one another, their destination being the same. But each has his own karma to undergo. The karma of each partner is different. Yet if a couple meditates together, they also become companions in the spiritual journey.
      如果夫妻双方在宗教信仰上达成一致，这对他们的幸福是有益的。如果夫妻双方都怀有同样的精神进步愿望，他们就能互相帮助。如果其中一方懈怠时，另一方的热情会激励他努力。因此，他们作为同一条道路上的旅人，能互相帮助，他们的目的地是相同的。但每个人都有自己的业力要承受。每个伴侣的业力是不同的。然而，如果一对夫妻一起冥想，他们也会成为精神旅途中的伴侣。






    2. I am sorry to learn of the demise of your mother. One feels grieved when a dear one goes
      得知您母亲去世的消息，我感到非常遗憾。当一位亲近的人离世时，人们会感到悲痛。


      away forever, and this grief is natural so long as the attention is attached to the body, relations and friends, and has not entered the eye center.
      永远离去，而这份悲伤是自然的，只要注意力仍附着在身体、亲友身上，还没有进入眼中心。

      At such times the mind is in tension and raises questions of life and death, and experiences strange dreams. Sometimes in dream the attention gets directed towards the eye center and, from a distance, catches flashes of what goes on in or near the eye center, in the astral plane. The flashes are usually blurred and seldom clear. A clear flash turns out to be correct. Again, in this tension, one may experience a little pull towards the eye center and its painful effect on the body — a dying sensation — because one is not accustomed to withdraw the vital current from the body at will. But dreams are dreams, and it is good that no importance is attached to them and they are thrown out from memory. Reliance should be placed on experiences gained by going inside consciously.
      在这样的时刻，心灵处于紧张状态，会思考生与死的问题，并经历奇怪的梦境。有时在梦中，注意力会转向眼中心，从远处捕捉到灵界中眼中心或其附近发生的事情的闪现。这些闪现通常是模糊的，很少清晰。一个清晰的闪现表明是正确的。此外，在这种紧张状态下，可能会体验到一种轻微的向眼中心拉扯的感觉，以及它对身体产生的痛苦影响——一种濒死的感觉——因为不习惯在意志力下将生命电流从身体中抽离。但梦境终究是梦境，好在人们不重视它们，并将它们从记忆中抛却。应该依靠通过有意识地内省所获得的经验。

      The world is an inn where travelers assemble from different directions for the night and by morning take to their respective destinations. In the family one comes as father, the other as mother and still others as sons and daughters. All are directed by their respective karma, and leave the family in their time. In every birth — in the insect, the bird, the animal or the human form — one gets a mother and a father. The number of mothers, fathers and near relations one has had are countless. For whom then should one worry? Our worry does not help them. The worry should be to reach the eye center and make it one's home, and meet the Radiant Form of the Master and the Shabd that pulls up, so that there is no birth hereafter, and no worries.
      世界如旅店，各方旅人汇聚于此过夜，到清晨各自前往不同的目的地。在家庭中，有人以父亲身份到来，有人以母亲身份到来，还有人以儿子、女儿的身份到来。所有人都受各自业力的指引，并在适当的时候离开家庭。在每一次出生——无论是昆虫、鸟类、动物还是人类形态——都会得到一个母亲和一个父亲。一个人曾经拥有的母亲、父亲和近亲数量是数不清的。那么又该为谁担忧呢？我们的担忧并不能帮助他们。应该担忧的是达到眼中心，将其作为自己的家园，遇见导师的光辉形态和那将人提升的至言，从而不再有来世的出生，不再有担忧。


      Your mother had not received Initiation, so her future course is guided by her karma. The best you can do for her is to complete your own course of Repetition and thereby complete your concentration. Your mother will get some benefit from your efforts in this line.
      你的母亲没有接受启蒙，所以她的未来由她的业力引导。你能为她做的最好的事情，就是完成你自己的重复课程，从而完成你的专注。你的母亲会从你在这一方面的努力中获得一些益处。

      At death the suffering is acute, and one should learn to die daily to withstand this pain. Withdrawal of the scattered attention from the body into the eye center is death — leaving the physical plane and enter- ing the astral plane.
      临终时的痛苦是剧烈的，应该学会每日死亡以承受这种痛苦。将分散的注意力从身体中抽离到眼中心就是死亡——离开物质层面，进入灵性层面。

      The dream of the semi-conscious state, as said before, is not to be relied upon. If the attention were catching the true Shabd, there could not be a dream or an unconscious state. Shabd brings in superconscious state. Physical defects do not stand in the way of rising from one region to another. The mind and soul are to go up; the physical body is left behind at the eye center. The vital portion of the reproductive area is vital for production but not for "concentration" and
      如前所述，半清醒状态下的梦境不可靠。如果注意力捕捉到真正的奥义（Shabd），就不会有梦境或无意识状态。奥义（Shabd）带来超意识状态。身体缺陷不会阻碍从一个区域上升到另一个区域。心和灵魂要上升；身体被留在眼中心。生殖区域的活力部分对产生至关重要，但对“专注”并不重要。

      rising up.
      崛起。

      So long as there is sex desire, there is no real love for the Master and the Shabd that will free one from sex desire and pull him up. Superficial love does not count for much. There is antagonism in Shabd and sex desire. Shabd pulls up the attention towards the eye center, and sex desire throws the attention down to the lowest center — the reproductive organs. Physical contact pulls the attention down. There is no question of a lift of one or the other through contacts.
      只要还有性欲，对上师和圣音的真正爱就无法产生，也无法让人摆脱性欲并提升自己。表面的爱并不重要。圣音和性欲是相互对立的。圣音将注意力提升至眼中心，而性欲则将注意力拉低至最低中心——生殖器官。身体接触会将注意力拉低。通过接触，无法提升其中任何一方。

      The use of liquor is bad. It unsettles the mind, and an unsettled mind brings in its train all the evils which one in a normal state avoids.
      饮酒有害。它扰乱心神，而心神不宁会招致所有正常状态下可以避免的灾祸。




      3. I went through your loving letter with the care it deserved. I was pleased to read it as its contents indicated the good-heartedness of the writer.
      我仔细阅读了你的情书，它值得这样的对待。我很高兴读它，因为它的内容表明了作者善良的心。

      When you sit for Bhajan, you should enter into an agreement with your mind, considering it as an entity different from you, that it should not bother you for the period of two hours. You can tell it that if it misbehaves, you will sit for even more than two hours, for as long as it does not feel the ectasy of inter- nal Bliss! This is how the human mind is to be control- led. As a matter of fact, our mind is like the proverb- ial serpent guarding the Spiritual Treasure, which cannot be obtained till the menace of the serpent is surmounted. Never mind the past! Look to the present and the future in the spirit of a true devotee!
      当你静坐冥想时，你应该与自己的心达成协议，把它当作一个与你不同的实体，让它在这两个小时内不要打扰你。你可以告诉它，如果它再胡闹，你将静坐超过两个小时，直到它感受到内在极乐的喜悦为止！这就是如何控制人类心灵的方法。事实上，我们的心灵就像那条守护着精神宝藏的蛇，直到克服蛇的威胁才能获得宝藏。别管过去！以真正信徒的精神关注现在和未来！

      Do not mind if your limbs begin to ache after sitting for long in meditation. After some practice they will cease to be troublesome and will, as if it were, "go to sleep"; as by means of Bhajan, the soul and mind are drawn up to the center above the two eyes, where you have to focus your undivided attention at the time of Bhajan.
      若长时间静坐后肢体开始酸痛，不必在意。经过一些练习后，它们将不再成为麻烦，仿佛会"入睡"；通过吟诵（Bhajan），灵魂和心神被吸引到双眼上方的中心，在吟诵时你必须将全部注意力集中在此处。

      When, by this means, your mind begins to accept control and discipline, and becomes motionless, you will see within yourself the effulgence of the Spiritual World which will lead you to the stars, sun and moon — all within you — and after them, to the Feet of the Master, which you so eagerly wish to reach. When you reach that stage, the Master will speak to you just as you converse with the people around you in this physical world. Just think! All around you is perishable, and after death none can befriend you or guide you except the Master and Nam.
      当通过这种方式，你的心开始接受控制和纪律，变得静止不动时，你将看到自己内心显现出灵性世界的光辉，它将引导你走向星星、太阳和月亮——所有都在你之内——然后，引导你到达主人的足下，这是你如此渴望到达的地方。当你达到那个阶段时，主人会像你在物质世界中与周围的人交谈一样与你交谈。想想看！你周围的一切都是短暂的，死后除了主人和名，没有人能与你交友或引导你。


      Why should Dr. Johnson's book frighten any one? It is no use shutting one's eyes to the law of trans- migration which is far more real and inexorable than some people, in their shortsightedness, feel inclined to admit. The Saints show the Path that leads out of this vicious circle of creation on this earth. It is only by means of Bhajan that a person can travel a Path that leads out of it and takes one to the sacred Feet of the Great Almighty.
      约翰逊博士的书为什么会让任何人感到恐惧？闭眼无视迁移法则是没有用的，这个法则比某些人因短视而倾向于承认的更为真实和无情。圣人们指明了脱离地球这个创造恶性循环的路径。只有通过吟诵（Bhajan），一个人才能踏上这条路径，并最终到达伟大全能者的神圣足下。

      When a loving devotee dies, the Master takes care of the soul. He guides it and instructs it even after death. In this respect the death of a devotee is totally different from that of a man of the world. But it behooves all disciples to give as much time and attention to the development of the spiritual side of their being as possible. It is only thus that the soul can be freed from the bondage of body and mind, from the downward pull of the senses, and can work its way up to the Great Ocean of which it is a drop. If you really think that the purchase of property at... .or elsewhere will be a sound business propo- sition, you may go in for it. The war cannot last forever! It is, of course, open to you and your husband to make an honest living in any way you like, compat-
      当一位充满爱心的信徒去世时，师父会照顾他的灵魂。他会在死后继续引导和教导它。在这方面，信徒的死亡与世俗之人的死亡完全不同。但所有弟子都应当尽可能多地花时间和精力来发展自己的精神层面。只有这样才能让灵魂摆脱身体和心智的束缚，摆脱感官的向下拉扯，并努力向上到达它所是的那一滴的伟大海洋。如果你真的认为在……或其他地方购买财产会是一个稳妥的商业计划，你可以去做。战争不可能永远持续下去！当然，你可以和你丈夫以任何你喜欢的方式诚实地谋生，

      ible with your means and aptitude.
      与你的能力和条件相匹配。






    3. I am glad to learn that you have received Initiation. Now it is for you to concentrate your scattered attention and withdraw it from the limbs and the body into the eye center, and sit there, within yourself. When the eye center becomes the head- quarters of your attention, then the Sound Current will be able to pull the attention upward.
      我很高兴得知你已经接受了启蒙。现在，你需要集中你分散的注意力，将其从肢体和身体中收回，转移到眼中心，并在那里，在你自己的内心中静坐。当眼中心成为你注意力的总部时，声音电流才能将注意力向上吸引。


      The method of concentration (Repetition of the Names) is a natural process. Everyone is busy in repeating words, audibly or mentally, concerning his work in life. Here, words connected with the spiritual journey have been substituted in place of the words used in daily routine life. The withdrawal of the attention from the limbs and the body, into the eye center, is not new either. Everybody, when he goes to sleep, brings his attention —intentionally or uninten- tionally— into the eye center but, lets it fall down to the throat and navel centers instead of holding it in the eye center. The only difference in the process of concentration is that we are to hold the attention in the eye center and not let it drop .down.
      专注的方法（名称的重复）是一个自然的过程。每个人在生活中都在重复与工作相关的词语，无论是口头还是内心。在这里，日常生活中的词语被与精神旅程相关的词语所替代。将注意力从四肢和身体中收回，进入眼中心，这也不是什么新事物。每个人在睡觉时，无论有意还是无意，都会将注意力带到眼中心，但通常会让它掉落到喉咙和肚脐中心，而不是保持在眼中心。专注过程中的唯一区别在于，我们要将注意力保持在眼中心，不让它掉落。

      The Sound Current is present in everybody already, only its presence has been explained at the time of Initiation. Therefore, the whole process is perfectly natural. There is no artificiality in. it. It is safe, does not cost anything, has no outward symbols, no other person can interfere in it, it can be practised by all, and does not clash with any religion.
      声流已经存在于每个人之中，只是在启示时才被解释。因此，整个过程非常自然，没有任何人为的痕迹。它是安全的，不花费任何代价，没有外在的符号，没有人可以干涉它，所有人都可以练习，并且不与任何宗教冲突。

      With love and faith, devote time to this work regularly. As has been said above, the achievement of results will depend on your effort. There should be no hurry here. A calm, peaceful mind, working slowly but steadily, will attain success sooner.
      怀着爱与信念，定期投入时间到这项工作中。如上所述，结果的实现将取决于你的努力。这里不应该有急躁。一个平静、安宁的心灵，虽然缓慢但稳步地工作，将更快地获得成功。

      It is only when we sit in meditation that we begin to discover the power, the waywardness and the obstinacy of the mind. The mind that has been running wild ever since we came into the wheel of life and death will take time to yield. You are just beginning the fight against it. It is a life-long fight; and the reward is, if one conquers his mind (makes it motionless in the eye center) he wins the world.
      只有当我们坐下来冥想时，才开始发现心灵的力量、任性以及固执。自从我们进入生死轮回以来，一直在狂奔的心灵需要时间才能屈服。你才刚刚开始与它战斗。这是一场终生的战斗；而奖励是，如果一个人征服了他的心灵（使其在眼中心静止），他就赢得了世界。


      You say you feel lonely. The whole creation, and the Creator are within you. If you take your attention inside of you and attach it to the Sound Current, you will be at peace with yourself and with the world. The lasting peace lies inside of us. It is not to be had outside, in worldly objects and worldly companions.
      你说你感到孤独。整个创造以及造物主都在你之内。如果你将注意力转向内心，并将其附于音流之上，你将与世界和自己和谐相处。永恒的和平就在我们内心深处。它无法从外界获得，无法从世俗之物和世俗之伴中获取。

      If you find yourself under a mental depression and feel physically exhausted and cannot bring your- self up to meditate by sitting in proper posture, then do it while lying down. But there is the danger that this may become a habit. Defeat is not so bad as the admission of defeat. Under all circumstances, the fight against the mind should be continued. Mind is our enemy. It tries to throw us off by all sorts of things, on one pretence or another.
      如果你发现自己陷入精神抑郁，感到身体疲惫，无法通过正确的姿势坐下来冥想，那么就躺着做。但这样做有变成习惯的危险。失败并不像承认失败那么糟糕。在任何情况下，与心灵的战斗都应继续进行。心灵是我们的敌人。它试图用各种借口和理由将我们抛下。

      Thank you for your good wishes at my birthday. All that I wish is that the initiates reach their Spiritual Home in Sachkhand as quickly as they can.
      感谢您在我生日时的美好祝愿。我所希望的只是初学者们能尽快到达他们的精神家园——萨赫坎德。




      4. I am glad you have received the instruction. Now it is for you to work up. The help of the Master is always there. The Master is not far off from you. He is within you, in your eye center.
      我很高兴您已经收到了教导。现在轮到您去实践了。大师的帮助始终都在。大师并不远，他就在您身边，存在于您的眼中心。

      Man and the world are so consituted that there is always one thing or the other cropping up and demanding our attention. Such things should be attended to, but one should find time daily for the spiritual work. It should not be ignored. If full time cannot be given, give as much as you can. Even five minutes would do. The spiritual work alone goes with us to our credit after death. All other will be left behind. The day that is gone will not come
      人类与世界如此构成，总有某事或某物出现并要求我们的关注。这些事情应当被关注，但每天应留出时间进行精神工作。它不应被忽视。如果无法投入全部时间，就尽可能多地投入。即使五分钟也好。唯有精神工作会伴随我们走向永生。其他一切都将被遗弃。逝去的日子不会再来。


      back again. So with love and faith and perseverance, go ahead.
      又回来了。所以带着爱与信念和毅力，继续前进。


      • • • »•




      I am sorry you are so much upset by the shortcomings of the initiates. People accept the teaching gladly because it appears to them so simple and natural. In their first zeal they accept the restrictions on their diet, but when it comes to live by them, they begin to falter. The mind plays its cunning part and deceives them, and in many subtle ways they try to get around these restrictions, even not sparing the Master. It is characteristic of the mind that it does not take the blame on itself but throws it on someone else and, if need be, on the Master, as well.
      我很抱歉你们对初学者的不足感到如此沮丧。人们乐于接受教诲，因为对他们来说这似乎既简单又自然。在最初的热情中，他们接受了饮食上的限制，但当要按照这些限制生活时，他们开始动摇。心智玩弄着它的狡猾伎俩欺骗他们，并且用许多微妙的方式试图规避这些限制，甚至不惜牺牲大师。心智的特点是不愿自己承担责任，而是将责任推给别人，必要时甚至推给大师。

      This is their weakness. The Master, out or in, would never relax these restrictions. Have you come across a mother who would give poison to her children? Meats, eggs and alcohol are poisons, and he who uses them will suffer. There is no escape from it. Go in and see with your own eyes what tortures the users of these have to bear, whether initiates or non-" initiates.
      这是他们的弱点。师父无论在世还是已逝，都不会放松这些限制。你见过哪个母亲会毒害自己的孩子？肉类、蛋类和酒精都是毒药，使用它们的人将会遭受痛苦。这是无法逃避的。进去亲眼看看这些使用者，无论是入会者还是非“入会者”，都要承受怎样的折磨。

      Those who indulge in these are disciples of senses and not of the Master. Their attention works on the sense plane. All their talk about the Master, in or out, or about their spiritual progress is sham. "Quick little petition to the inner Master", is a huge deception. The inner Master is not so soft and easy to reach! It is true He is merciful, but it does not mean that the wrongdoers and the wayward would escape punishment.
      沉溺于这些事物的人是感官的追随者，而非师父的弟子。他们的注意力停留在感官层面。他们无论对师父说什么，或谈论自己的精神进步，都是虚假的。"向内在师父快速祈祷"，这是一个巨大的欺骗。内在师父并不那么软弱易接近！他确实慈悲，但这并不意味着作恶者和偏离正道的人能逃脱惩罚。

      The Saints do not hand over their initiates to
      圣徒们不将他们的门徒交给


      Kal, but the initiates have to suffer for their misdeeds. Suffering purifies, and only the pure enter the eye center. Anybody who breaks marriage vows and deserts children for sense indulgence is a slave to lust. Lust is his master. The same applies to other indulgences. Mind is our enemy, and he who follows his mind is playing in the hands of his enemy and has no chance of escape.
      卡尔，但初学者必须为他们的罪孽受苦。苦难能净化，只有纯洁的人才能进入眼睛中心。任何违背婚姻誓言、为感官享乐而抛弃孩子的人都是欲望的奴隶。欲望是他的主人。这同样适用于其他享乐。心是我们的敌人，跟随心的人就是在敌人的手中玩耍，没有逃脱的机会。

      To reach the eye center and cross the starry sky, the sun and the moon, and come face to face with the Radiant Form of the Master, is the duty of the disciple, whether he does it in this life or the next. It is his work and he is to do it. So why not do it now and why postpone it?
      达到眼中心、穿越星空、日月，与师父的光辉形态面对面，是弟子的责任，无论他在今生或来世完成。这是他的工作，他必须去做。那么为什么不现在去做，而推迟呢？

      Sant Mat does not advocate compulsion. Human nature is weak. This is Kalyuga. The initiates come under the influence of the worldly people. They lack Satsang; therefore, they fall. Let us have patience with them. By and by they will be able to stand on their feet. Let us judge them kindly.
      圣玛特不提倡强迫。人性软弱。这是卡利尤加时代。初学者受到世俗之人的影响。他们缺乏圣集会；因此，他们堕落。让我们对他们有耐心。慢慢地他们会能够站稳脚跟。让我们仁慈地评判他们。

      The Master has many forms — physical on the physical plane, radiant on the astral, and Shabd form on the top of Trikuti, and then another in Sach Khand. The Radiant Form resembles the physical form and from this resemblance one distinguishes Him inside, from others. Same is the case with the disciple. The physical form he leaves behind at the eye center, with his astral form he travels the first region and with his causal form the second region. The Radiant Form of the Master enters into conversation as we converse in dreams. Dream is the nearest analogy, but we are dealing with the superconscious state.
      大师有许多形态——在物质界是物质形态，在灵界是光辉形态，在三角宇宙之巅是圣音形态，然后在真实之境中又有一个形态。光辉形态类似于物质形态，从这种相似性中人们可以区分他内在的存在，与其他人不同。弟子也是同样的情况。他留下物质形态在眼中心，用灵体形态穿越第一个区域，用因果体形态穿越第二个区域。大师的光辉形态进入我们的对话，就像我们在梦中交谈一样。梦是最接近的类比，但我们处理的是超意识状态。

      When you have made contact with that Form, you will find the Master present everywhere, and
      当你与那种形态接触时，你会发现大师无处不在，并且


      your mind will be so strong that it will be almost im- possible for you to blame them when you look at the short comings of others. Your happiness will be in- dependent of your surroundings. You will not be shaken by the ups and downs of the world.
      你的心灵将如此强大，以至于当你看到他人的短处时，几乎不可能责备他们。你的幸福将不依赖于你的环境。你不会被世界的起起落落所动摇。

      It should be the effort of every initiate to work up as best he can, to reach the eye center and meet the Radiant Form, so that he stands as a pillar of strength, unmoved by the winds and storms of passions.
      每个初学者都应努力做到最好，提升自己，达到眼中心，遇见辐射形式，这样他就能成为一根支柱，不受情感的风暴所动摇。




      The law of karma (results of past actions) and the doctrine of predestination and preordination are true and inexorable. We reap what we sow! Our actions in past lives bring about our "fate" in this life, on which our bodies are fashioned. The "fate" is to regulate and govern our present being, but being itself the offspring of past actions, it always behooves us to lay the foundations of a better fate by doing good and noble acts. So there is always a place for endeavor and effort toward a true under- standing of the operation of the "Law of Karma".
      业力法则（过去行为的果报）和预定论与天命论是真实且不可抗拒的。我们种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆！我们过去世的行为带来了此生的“命运”，我们的身体就是根据“命运”塑造的。“命运”是调节和支配我们当前的存在，但存在本身是过去行为的产物，因此我们总是应该通过行善和崇高的行为为更好的命运打下基础。因此，总有一个努力和理解“业力法则”运作的地方。

      You are right in thinking that an Initiate who is filled with loving devotion to the Spiritual Path is a blessing for his wife and children. It would have been better if your consort had been Initiated; but, in any case, it is good for her that you are an Initiate. The Master tries to take care of souls that are intimate- ly connected with His disciples, unless they are ab- solutely recalcitrant and impervious to His Divine Spiritual influence.
      你正确地认为，一个充满对精神道路的挚爱奉献的初学者是对其妻子和孩子的祝福。如果你的伴侣是位初学者，那将更好；但无论如何，她因你是一位初学者而感到幸运。大师会尽力照顾与他门徒亲密相连的灵魂，除非他们绝对顽固不化，对祂神圣的精神影响完全无动于衷。

      I would enjoin on you the paramount necessity of regular repetition of the Holy Words taught to you at the time of Initiation, and of constant listening to
      我向你强调，定期重复在启蒙时教给你的神圣话语，并持续聆听


      the Sound Current. It is this practice, regularly performed with loving devotion, which can give you Salvation.
      声音电流的极端必要性。正是这种充满爱心虔诚地定期进行的实践，才能给你带来救赎。

      -#-•-•-



      Sant Mat is extremely liberal, more liberal than can be conceived. You may use any word or words that you love to associate with the Creator in your morning meditation period, till you have received your Initiation. It is the love and faith at the back of what one does, that counts.
      圣玛特极其宽容，其宽容程度远超想象。在你获得初学者仪式之前，你可以在早晨的冥想时段使用任何你愿意与造物主联系的字词。重要的是你所做之事背后的爱与信念。

      The real form of the Master is the Word. It is present everywhere and is the mainstay of all that is visible and invisible. The Word takes on the human form to connect people with Himself, for people would not understand in any other way except through someone like themselves. St. John chapter I, verse 14 says that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us...
      大师的真实形态是话语。它无处不在，是所有可见与不可见事物的基础。话语化为人形，以连接人与自己，因为人们除了通过像自己一样的人，无法理解任何其他方式。约翰福音第一章第 14 节说，话语成了肉身，与我们同在……

      Your Master is within you and watches you. Only the veil of the mind hangs between you and Him. Make the mind motionless and all that lies hidden behind it will be an open book.
      你的大师在你之内，时刻注视着你。只有心灵的帷幕隔着你们。让心灵静止，它背后隐藏的一切将成为一本摊开的书。

      Many thanks for your letter and the fine feelings that it gives expression to. It is a reflexion of the purity of your heart.
      非常感谢您的来信以及信中表达的美好情感。这是您纯洁心灵的体现。

      <•-•-•»



      I am glad to learn of your spiritual progress
      我很高兴得知你精神上的进步

        your "hearing of the music all the time, it comes through the brain and not through ears"; of your "seeing the astral light color always in motion"; of your having "seen yourself in some of your past lives." I congratulate you on that. You are on the right Path.
        你所说的“一直听到音乐，它通过大脑而非耳朵”；“始终看到灵光在运动”；“看到自己过去的某些生命。”我为你感到高兴。你走在正确的道路上。




      There are ten different sounds audible in the region of the eye center — drum, whistle, violin, and so forth including the Bell and the Conch. Eight of these are local but the Bell and the Conch are connected with the higher regions. As the attention is with- drawn from the body and concentration improves, and the eye center is being approached, these sounds begin to be audible. As the mind becomes steady and sticks to the center, it begins to distinguish one sound from the other. In the beginning one listens to whatever sound is audible, but with the improve- ment in concentration, this gives place to some finer sound. Ultimately one picks up the Bell and rejects others. The Bell will take one as far as the thousand- petalled lotus, and from there one catches the Conch.
      在眼中心区域能听到十种不同的声音——鼓声、哨声、小提琴声等，包括钟声和海螺声。其中八种是局部的，但钟声和海螺声与更高层次的区域相连。当注意力从身体中抽离，专注力提高，眼中心被接近时，这些声音开始变得可闻。当心灵变得稳定并专注于中心时，它开始区分不同的声音。一开始，人们会听到任何可闻的声音，但随着专注力的提高，这逐渐被某种更细微的声音所取代。最终，人们会选中钟声而摒弃其他声音。钟声会引领你到达千瓣莲花，在那里你又能捕捉到海螺声。

      When doing repetition of Names at the allotted time, daily, please see that the mind does not wander about. The attention should be in the light within and Repetition should be continued without any thought of the body. The body is to be completely vacated by the attention. And during the time given to Repetition, no attempt should be made to catch the Sound — only Repetition of the five Names with attention in the light within.
      在进行每日规定时间内的名字重复时，请确保心神不分散。注意力应专注于内在的光芒，重复应在不考虑身体的情况下持续进行。注意力应完全脱离身体。在重复的时间内，不要试图捕捉声音——只需专注于内在光芒中重复五个名字。

      When the concentration is complete, it will appear as if you are separate from the body and the body is a corpse of someone else. The starry sky will appear in time. Fix your attention in the bright star and continue Repetition as before. When the star is approached, it will burst, and the attention will penetrate through it. The starry sky has been crossed. In the same manner the sun and the moon in succes- sion will be reached and crossed by the attention doing Repetition all the time. After crossing the
      当专注达到完全时，会显现出你似乎与身体分离，而身体是他人的一具尸体。此时会显现出星空。将注意力集中在明亮的星星上，并继续之前的重复。当接近星星时，它会爆裂，注意力会穿透它。星空已被穿越。以同样的方式，太阳和月亮会相继被注意力所穿越，而注意力始终在做重复。穿越之后...


      moon region the Master's Radiarit Form will be visible. Fix your attention in that and hand yourself over to the Master. The Repetition takes the attention that far and no further.
      月区，主人的 Radiarit 形态将可见。将你的注意力集中在那里，并将自己交托给主人。重复只将注意力带到那里，再无其他。

      When listening to the Sound at the allotted time, hear the Sound only, catching the Bell Sound if possible, and, in its absence, any other sound that is audible. At this portion of the time Repetition is not to be done.
      在规定的时间内聆听声音时，只听声音本身，如果可能的话，捕捉钟声，如果钟声不存在，则捕捉任何其他可听到的声音。在这段时间内，不允许重复。

      During any other time besides the regular time for doing the spiritual practice, keep your attention in the Sound Current.
      除了进行精神修炼的常规时间外，在其他任何时候都要让你的注意力保持在音流中。

      This music comes from Sat Lok and reaches us, after penetrating all the regions below it. It is superior to angels in the astral plane. They hanker after it and do not get it.
      这种音乐来自圣洛克，穿透了它下方的所有区域后到达我们这里。它在灵性平面的天使之上，他们渴望得到它却无法获得。

      When you have completed your concentration, and the attention has completely vacated the body and gone in and made contact with the Master's Rediant Form, you will hear the Sound Current all the twenty-four hours — awake or asleep. The body will sleep but the soul will remain conscious within.
      当你完成专注后，注意力完全离开身体并进入并与大师的红色光芒形态接触，你将全天二十四小时都能听到音流——无论是醒着还是睡着。身体会睡觉但灵魂会保持意识。

      Please do not be afraid of the shackles. There is no such thing for the practitioner of the Word. Your attention is not steady. It does not stick to the eye center but falls down and feels the pressure. Keep your attention up in the eye center.
      请不要害怕枷锁。对于修炼圣言的人来说，根本没有这种事。你的注意力不够稳定。它不会停留在眼中心，而是会下降并感到压力。保持你的注意力在眼中心。

      The Sound Current, the Word, the Nam and the Shabd are synonymous. The five Names used in Repetition are the words which can be uttered by tongue or can be repeated mentally.
      声流、词语、名号和音节是同义的。用于重复的五名号是可以用舌头说出或可以在心中重复的词语。






    4. I am glad to learn that, after all, you have come to realize the value of Radha Swami Path and are trying to go in.
      我很高兴得知，最终你意识到了拉达·斯瓦米道路的价值，并正试图去实践。


      The internal visions and experiences should not be revealed to anyone except the Master. They are liable to disappear if revealed to others. They should be kept a close secret if you wish to continue to enjoy them. These visions and scenes are for personal satisfaction and peace. If they are painted and exhib- ited to the outside world, whose eyes are not awakened to the visions, they will not be appreciated.
      内心的幻象和体验不应透露给任何人，除非是大师。若透露给他人，它们可能会消失。如果你希望继续享受它们，就必须严守秘密。这些幻象和场景是为了个人的满足与安宁。如果将它们画出来并展示给外界，那些眼睛尚未觉醒的人无法欣赏它们。

      Regarding posture, as it is difficult for Americans and Europeans to sit in the prescribed posture, they are allowed to take any easy and comfortable posture in which they can sit for a fairly long time. The object is to help bring about concentration. In India people can sit for two or three hours at a stretch in the prescribed posture. Yes, you can sit in a chair. The object of keeping the hands over the face and the thumbs in the ears is to keep out external light and external sounds.
      关于姿势，由于美国人和欧洲人很难保持规定的姿势，他们被允许采取任何轻松舒适的姿势，可以在其中坐相当长的时间。目的是帮助集中注意力。在印度，人们可以连续坐两三个小时，保持规定的姿势。是的，你可以坐在椅子上。将双手放在脸上，拇指放在耳朵里，目的是阻挡外界的光线和声音。

      One should give at least two hours every day to meditation. The more time you can spare, the more speedy will be your progress.
      每天至少应抽出两小时进行冥想。你能抽出更多时间，你的进步就会更快。

      At present it is not advisable for you to come to India. You should make some progress in concentra- tion before coming here. The Master is within you, in the Sound Form. When your heart is with me, you are not far away.
      目前你不宜来印度。你应该在专注方面取得一些进步后再来这里。大师就在你内心，以声音的形式存在。当你与我同心时，你就不远了。

      There is no greater wealth than progress on the Spiritual Path — a wealth which accompanies us even after death. We accumulate this wealth by persever- ance.
      没有什么比在精神道路上进步更伟大的财富——这种财富甚至伴随着我们死后。我们通过坚持不懈来积累这种财富。






    5. You ask for a message. The message is that you develop the power to withdraw your attention.
      你请求一条信息。信息是，你要培养收回注意力的能力。

      130 SPIRITUAL GEMS
      130 精神宝石

      at will, from the outward objects and from the physical body, and concentrate it in the eye focus. Enter the Astral world, make contact with the Astral form of the Master, become very intimate with Him, make Him your companion, catch the Sound Current, cross the mind planes and reach your eternal Spiritual Home in Sach Khand so that your wanderings in the worlds of mind and matter may end. Do it now, while alive. This is the purpose of human life.
      随心所欲地，从外部物体和肉体中提取精神能量，并集中在眼焦点上。进入灵界，与导师的灵体接触，与他非常亲密，让他成为你的伴侣，捕捉声音电流，穿越思维层面，到达萨奇昆德的永恒精神家园，这样你在思维和物质世界中的漂泊就可以结束了。现在就做，在活着的时候。这就是人类生活的目的。

      If progress in this line has not been made, life has been spent in vain. It is not difficult to acquire worldly fame, wealth, kingdom and miraculous power, but it is difficult to turn away one's attention from these and go inside to catch the Sound Current. Love, faith and perseverance make the path easy and possible to attain the unattainable. I shall be glad to hear how far you have succeeded in making your attention steady in the eye focus and how far your body becomes unconscious.
      如果在这条道路上没有取得进步，那么生命就浪费了。获得世俗的名声、财富、王国和奇迹般的力量并不难，但很难将注意力从这些事物中转移开，进入内部捕捉声音电流。爱、信念和毅力使道路变得容易，并可能达到无法达到的目标。我很高兴听到你在使注意力在眼焦点上保持稳定方面取得了多大成功，以及你的身体变得多么无意识。




      6. I am glad to find that you think that my letters have been helpful to you. Progress on the Spiritual Path depends upon purity of conduct and, secondly, upon persevering labor to still the activity of the mind by means of Repetition. Until the mind is made motionless, it cannot perceive the light within. But there is no reason to despond. It takes time to overcome the habits of the mind.
      我很高兴发现你认为我的信件对你有帮助。精神道路的进步取决于行为的纯洁，其次在于通过重复来坚持不懈地使心灵的活动平静下来。直到心灵变得静止不动，它才能感知内在的光。但没有必要沮丧。克服心灵的习惯需要时间。

      There is no harm in your accepting help from ycoir brother. I am grateful to you for your offer of contribution to our charity fund, but I can assure you that we have no desire to accumulate our fund to more than our daily needs, which we are able to
      接受 ycoir 兄弟的帮助没有任何坏处。我感谢你为我们慈善基金提供的贡献，但我向你保证，我们并没有想要将基金积累到超出我们日常所需的地步，而我们是能够满足这些日常需求的。


      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 131
      Maharaj Sawan Singh 的信件 131

      meet. I should like you to spend what you have on your own personal comfort and needs so that you might be able to carry on Repetition and Spiritual Exercises without anxiety and without interruption.
      遇见。我希望你能将你拥有的用于自己的舒适和需求，以便你能够无焦虑、无中断地继续重复和灵修。

      I have read with interest your account of followers of the Bahai. I have also read some of their books. They aim at external well-being of humanity and purity of conduct. Yet their teachings, so far as I know, do not prescribe any mode of Spiritual Exer- cises for the uplift of the soul internally.
      我饶有兴致地阅读了您关于巴哈伊追随者的记述，也阅读过他们的一些书籍。他们致力于人类的物质福祉和行为的纯洁。然而据我所知，他们的教义并未规定任何提升灵魂内在境界的灵性锻炼方式。

      The method of Spiritual Exercises prescribed by our Masters is natural. It is not the design of any human brain. It has existed ever since man was created, and leads the soul from its seat in the eye focus to the highest regions of Pure Spirit.
      我们导师们规定的灵性锻炼方法是自然的，并非出自任何人类大脑的设计。它自人类被创造以来就存在，引导灵魂从眼球的聚焦点出发，到达纯净精神的最高领域。

      The Masters do not lay down any ritual or ceremony, but prescribe a mode of spiritual advance- ment which can be practised by any man or woman of any creed or faith, as it is a method of internal concentration and progress, and does not concern itself with outward formulae or social rules.
      导师们并未规定任何仪式或典礼，而是规定了一种可以供任何信仰或教派的人士实践的灵性进步方式，因为这是一种内在专注和进步的方法，不涉及外在的公式或社会规则。

      You should treat your Bahai friends with love and patience, without trying to argue with them, yet without giving up your own spiritual devotion. The Master does not want you to think that your social intercourse with Bahais is meant to be a trial or test.
      您应以爱与耐心对待您的巴哈伊朋友，不要试图与他们争辩，但也不应放弃自己的灵性虔诚。导师不希望您认为您与巴哈伊的社交交往是考验或测试。




      You have complained that in meditation your mind wanders back to past events. That should not be. When you sit in meditation, keep watch over your mind and never allow it to go out. If it goes out, bring it back. Try to forget your past
      你抱怨在冥想时你的思绪会回到过去的事件中。那不应该发生。当你坐下来冥想时，要时刻关注你的思绪，绝不允许它跑开。如果它跑了，把它带回来。试着忘记你的过去

      132 SPIRITUAL GEMS
      132 精神宝石


      life and past connections or relations. What has passed away will not come again. There is no use raking up old memories. Let bygones be bygones. Obliterate the past from the page of your memory. Devote all your spare time and efforts to concentration so that you may go in and become happier and more peaceful.
      生活和过去的联系或关系。已经过去的事情不会再来。没有意义地翻找旧记忆。让过去的事情过去。从你的记忆中抹去过去。把所有的空闲时间和精力都投入到专注中，这样你才能进去变得更快乐、更平静。

      I have read your life history with interest, and you have fought the battle of life bravely under difficult circumstances. The ways of Providence are mysterious and difficult to fathom.... Mind is your enemy and it deceives you by bringing past events in your meditation.
      我饶有兴致地读了你的人生经历，你在困难的情况下勇敢地战斗了生活的战斗。上帝的旨意神秘莫测，难以捉摸……心是你的敌人，它通过在冥想中带来过去的事件来欺骗你。


      •» •



      I am sorry to hear of your illness and other troubles causing interruptions in spiritual work. This karma was weighing down the soul and I am glad that it has been washed away. This is also an asset in meditation.
      听到您生病和其他麻烦导致精神工作中断，我感到很抱歉。这笔业力让灵魂负重，我很高兴它已经被洗净。这也是冥想中的一个资产。

      We have incurred upon our mind and soul the heavy burden of the karma of numerous past lives. As this burden gets lighter and lighter by suffering and spiritual exercises, spiritual progress goes on. After an amount of illness, interruption takes place in meditation, yet the meditation should not be given up.
      我们心灵和灵魂承受着许多过去世业力的沉重负担。随着痛苦和精神锻炼，这个负担会越来越轻，精神进步就会继续。在经历一段疾病后，冥想会中断，但冥想不应该放弃。

      Now that you have recovered, begin again. If the body feels numb and sleepy during meditation, it is a sign of spiritual progress< The mind is always seeking pretexts for deferring meditation, but we should not listen to the mind's arguments and pretexts. We should overrule all its argumentation and perform our daily Repetition.
      现在您已经康复，重新开始。如果在冥想时身体感到麻木和困倦，这是精神进步的迹象。心灵总是在找借口推迟冥想，但我们不应该听从心灵的理由和借口。我们应该压倒所有的心灵争辩，进行每日的重复。

      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl's LETTERS 133
      Maharaj Sawan Singh 的信件 133


      You have asked for my instructions to make up for lost time:
      你要求我说明如何弥补失去的时间：

      1—When you begin meditation, expel all thoughts from your mind and tell your mind that all anxiety and all kinds of thoughts can wait till the meditation is over.
      1—当你开始冥想时，从你的头脑中驱逐所有想法，并告诉你的头脑，所有的焦虑和各种想法都可以等到冥想结束后再处理。

      2—Do not allow any kind of idea or thought to arise while doing your Repetition or listening to the Sound.
      2—在进行重复练习或聆听声音时，不要让任何思想或念头产生。

      3—When the mind and soul sit quietly within, the spiritual progress will begin.
      3—当心灵和灵魂安静地内省时，精神进步将开始。

      4—Clearness and intensity of Sound depend on the degree of concentration. The greater the concen- tration, the clearer and louder the Sound.
      4—声音的清晰度和强度取决于专注的程度。专注度越高，声音就越清晰、越响亮。




      Your view regarding the attitude you should have taken towards your bodily suffering and family trouble is brave, and I greatly appreciate it. It is mainly the reaction to our problems that matters.
      你对身体痛苦和家庭烦恼所持的态度是勇敢的，我非常欣赏。主要在于我们如何应对问题。

      The Lord is within us. He wants to wash away our karma, to make us pure and fit to get into His presence. Our only course amidst sufferings of any kind is first to bear them patiently, with courage and fortitude; and secondly, to pray to the Lord for forgiveness. The Lord hears our prayers and showers concessions which we cannot see unless we go in.
      主在我们之内。祂希望洗净我们的业力，使我们纯净，适合进入祂的面前。在任何苦难面前，我们的唯一途径首先是忍耐地承受，以勇气和坚毅；其次向主祈祷求宽恕。主垂听我们的祈祷，赐予我们无法看见的恩典，除非我们进入其中。

      .. . Our main object in this life is to try to make headway on our Path inward. No doubt your illness has caused much hindrance and disturbance in your spiritual exercises. Yet, if one can perform the Repetition of the five Names during illness, while lying down or resting in bed, it might give peace of mind during a period of trouble.
      .. . 我们此生的主要目标是努力在向内行的道路上取得进展。无疑，你的疾病给你的精神修行带来了许多阻碍和干扰。然而，如果一个人在生病时，躺着或躺在床上进行五名的重复，或许能在困扰时期给予心灵平静。

      134 SPIRITUAL GEMS
      134 精神之宝



      I was glad to receive your letter intimating your Initiation. It is a straight path, though difficult and laborious. The first thing is to make your mind motionless, which is possible only by means of repe- tition of the five Holy Names, with care and attention. It takes years of labor to succeed in this. The rest becomes comparatively easy.
      我很高兴收到你告知自己入会的来信。这是一条直接的道路，尽管艰难而费力。首先要让你的心保持不动，这只有通过认真和专注地重复五个圣名才可能实现。成功需要多年的努力。剩下的部分相对来说就容易多了。

      Ordinarily, one should devote one tenth of one's daily time; that is, 2.4 hours at least, and then he can increase the time to four hours gradually. It requires patience and perseverance.
      通常情况下，一个人应该将每天的时间的十分之一用于学习；也就是说，至少要有 2.4 小时，然后可以逐渐增加到四小时。这需要耐心和毅力。


      •» • »•




      As for the pressure on the top of the head, that cannot be due to meditation. Yet I shall advise you not to put any strain on your eyes or brain; do not try to go up all at once. See the internal light and hear the chimes calmly and quietly, without hurry and impatience to go up at once. Slow and steady is the best rule in spiritual practice, as it is in mundane affairs.
      至于头顶的压力，那不可能是由于冥想造成的。然而我建议你不要给眼睛或大脑施加任何压力；不要试图一下子就提升上去。平静而安静地看到内部的光，听到钟声，不要急于马上提升。在精神实践中，缓慢而稳定是最好的规则，就像在世俗事务中一样。

      It all depends on the mind, which does not like to concentrate and go in. It is accustomed from numberless past births to wander about and remain scattered. So it will take time to make the mind motionless and collected. Go in with love and faith. The Master, in His Astral Form, is waiting to receive you in the eye focus and is protecting you so far as is consistent with your karma, which needs to be washed off God is One and there is only one way to reach Him, and that way is within every human being regardless of caste and creed. The major part of humanity is utterly ignorant of this internal Path and
      一切都取决于心，它不喜欢专注和前进。它习惯于从无数过去生中游荡和分散。所以让心平静和集中需要时间。带着爱和信念进去。大师以灵体形式等待着在眼焦点接收你，并根据你的业力保护你，需要洗净业力。神是唯一的，只有一条通往祂的道路，这条路存在于每个人心中，无论种姓和信仰。大部分人完全不了解这条内在的道路，

      wants to find God in external objects or practices.
      想要在外部对象或实践中寻找上帝。


      The internal Spiritual Path and teaching have nothing to do with world religions and social rules. Just as by attending a school, one becomes master of science, so is the case with Spiritual Knowledge. This method of spiritual concentration and uplift is natural. It was not designed by any human being. It is the design of the Creator, and none can alter, amend or add to it. It is as ancient as man. The Creator, when He created man, designed this Path in him.
      内在的灵性道路和教诲与世界宗教和社会规则无关。就像通过上学，一个人成为科学大师一样，灵性知识也是如此。这种精神专注和提升的方法是自然的。它不是由任何人设计的。它是造物主的设计，没有人可以改变、修改或添加。它和人类一样古老。当造物主创造人类时，他在人类心中设计了这条道路。




      You say you are "highly interested in attaining the higher realms of God's spiritual world." We are to seek God's spiritual world and God within us. The spiritual worlds lie behind the mental worlds and the mental worlds are at the back of the physical world. Our attention is, at present, held by the physi- cal world through the nine portals of the body — eyes, ears, nose, and so forth — whereas access to the mental and the spiritual worlds is through the tenth portal, located in the eye center. So long, therefore, as our attention does not develop the capacity to detach itself from the world, vacate the nine portals of the body and collect in the eye center, we have not even come to the starting point of the path to the mental and spiritual world. From this point — the eye center — the attention sticks to the Sound Current and follows it right through the mental worlds to the Spiritual worlds and God. The Master, who is familiar with the Path, acts throughout as a guide.
      你说你"对达到上帝的精神世界的更高境界非常感兴趣"。我们要寻求上帝的精神世界和内在的上帝。精神世界位于思维世界之后，而思维世界又位于物质世界之后。目前，我们的注意力通过身体的九个门户——眼睛、耳朵、鼻子等等——被物质世界所吸引，而进入思维和精神世界的途径是通过第十个门户，位于眼中心。因此，只要我们的注意力还没有发展出从世界中脱离、腾空身体的九个门户并汇聚于眼中心的能力，我们就还没有到达通往思维和精神世界的起点。从这个点——眼中心——注意力会专注于音流，并跟随它穿过思维世界，最终到达精神世界和上帝。熟悉这条道路的导师始终作为引导者。





The method, as was explained to you at the time of Initiation, is the simplest when compared with other methods. This has been followed and recommended
正如在启蒙时对你解释的那样，与其他方法相比，这个方法是最简单的。这个方法一直被遵循和推荐


136 SPIRITUAL GEMS
136 灵性宝石


by the past Masters. It is natural, within all, designed by God, and as old as the creation itself.
由过去的大师们传授。它是自然的，存在于所有之中，是上帝设计的，和创造本身一样古老。

Because our attention in the long, long past, lost touch with the Sound Current and got attached to the mind and the physical world, adopting forms of life according to the actions performed, it has become materialized in a way and now finds it difficult to detach itself from the material world, vacate the nine portals of the body and concentrate in the eye center; thereby dematerializing itself and becoming fit co make contact with the Sound Current again and enter the mental plane.
由于在漫长遥远的过去，我们的注意力与音流失去联系，而与心灵和物质世界相结合，根据所做行为采取生活方式，因此它以物质化的方式存在，现在发现难以脱离物质世界，空出身体的九个门户，集中在眼中心；从而去物质化自己，再次与音流接触，进入心灵层面。

The simplest way to dematerialize the attention is Simran — the repetition of the five Names by the attention in the eye center. When the attention is engaged in the eye center in this Repetition, it begins to withdraw itself from the world and from the ex- tremities of the body, leaving them numb. As the practice increases, leaving the whole body numb, the attention concentrates in the eye center and enters a new world.
使注意力去物质化最简单的方法是 Simran——注意力在眼中心重复五个名。当注意力在这种重复中集中在眼中心时，它开始从世界和身体的末端撤退，使它们麻木。随着练习的增加，使整个身体麻木，注意力集中在眼中心，进入一个新世界。

This method is natural with us, as everyone in this world is engaged in repeating words — a farmer is mentally making use of words connected with his work when he thinks of his fields and bullocks and plans agricultural operation; a housewife thinks in words connected with what is in stock in the house and what is to be purchased for the table; a lawyer thinks in words connected with his cases. In this method of concentration, by repeating words in the eye center there is no change in our daily habit, only new words have been substituted, thereby changing the subject matter but not the habit. The words we use in concentration refer to nothing in the external
这种方法在我们这里很自然，因为这个世界上的每个人都忙于重复词语——当农夫想到他的田地和牛，计划农业作业时，他内心运用着与工作相关的词语；家庭主妇想到家中存货和要为餐桌购买的东西时，她用着与这些相关的词语；律师则用着与他的案件相关的词语。在这种专注方法中，通过在眼中心重复词语，我们的日常习惯没有改变，只是替换了新词语，从而改变了主题内容但未改变习惯。我们在专注时使用的词语，对外部没有任何指代。


material world but refer to our Spiritual Journey within us.
物质世界，但指的是我们内心的精神之旅。

Therefore, let there be no doubt about the sim- plicity and the efficacy of the method. If followed with faith, love and perseverance, it is bound to give results. Strong effort is needed in making every venture a success. I am glad to read in your letter: "Nothing else in life is as important to me as drawing ever closer to my Father's Home." This is the aim of human life, for it is given to man alone and to no other form of life, to reach his Father's Home.
因此，对于这种方法的简单性和有效性，无需怀疑。如果以信念、爱和毅力去遵循，它必定会带来结果。在使每一项尝试成功的过程中，需要付出巨大的努力。我很高兴在您的信中读到：“生活中没有什么比更接近我父家更重要。”这是人类生活的目标，因为只有人类被赋予了这个目标，即达到他的父家。

When sitting in meditation and repeating the Names, there should be no attempt to look for light. So long as the attention is wandering outside and has not collected in the eye center, who is there to see light? The faculty that is to see light within is yet outside. The attempt should be to keep the attention engaged in the eye center in mere repetition of Names and doing nothing else. When hands and fingers get tired, pay no attention to these but keep the atten- tion busy in the eye center. Light is not to come from the outside. Light is there inside already, only we are out. When we will go in, we will see the light.
在打坐时默念名号，不应试图寻找光明。只要注意力仍在体外游荡，未能收归于眼中心，又有谁能看见光明呢？看见内在光明的功能，其实是在体外。应当努力让注意力专注于眼中心，仅通过默念名号，不做其他事情。当手和手指感到疲倦时，不要理会这些，而是保持注意力集中在眼中心。光明不会从外部来。光明已经在内部，只是我们处于体外。当我们向内进入时，就能看见光明。

There is no power on earth or heaven greater than the power of Sound Current. It is the Primary Power. All other powers are derived or secondary. So anybody who is connected with the Sound Current, and practises, must accept once for all that he cannot be adversely affected by hypnotists, spiritualists, mediums or any of their clique. Even the angel of death dare not come near one who is connected with the Sound Current. Sound Current is the cure for all weaknesses that flesh is heir to. Please throw off the ideas from
地球上或天上没有任何力量比得上音流的力量。它是主要的力量。所有其他力量都是派生或次要的。因此，任何与音流相连并实践的人，必须永远接受这样一个事实：他不可能受到催眠师、通灵者、媒介或他们任何同伙的负面影响。即使是死神也不敢靠近与音流相连的人。音流是肉体继承的所有弱点的治愈良方。请摆脱那些想法。


138 SPIRITUAL GEMS
138 精神瑰宝

your mind that you are under the influence of a spiritualist. Nothing of this sort.
你的思想被一个精神主义者所影响。完全不是这回事。

Another fact of equal importance is that we have to undergo our fate karma. Before a child comes out of its mother's womb, its fate is recorded on its forehead, hands and feet. It is the result of our own actions done in our past life. Whatever we had sown then, we are to reap now. There is no change in that. The wise put up with that patiently, even willingly, and the unwise cry but undergo it all the same. But if one concentrates his attention and catches the Sound Current, his will power becomes strong; thereby his capacity to go through his fate karma increases, and the ups and downs of life leave no scars on him.
另一个同等重要的是，我们必须经历我们的命运业力。在婴儿出生之前，它的命运被记录在它的额头上、手上和脚上。这是我们在过去生命中自己行为的结果。无论我们当时播种了什么，我们现在必须收获。这一点没有改变。聪明的人耐心地忍受，甚至愿意忍受，而不明智的人哭泣，但仍然经历这一切。但如果一个人集中注意力并捕捉到声音电流，他的意志力就会变得强大；从而他的经历命运业力的能力增加，生活的起起落落对他没有留下痕迹。

So, in whatever walk or circumstances of life we find ourselves placed, we should endeavor our best to earn our living honestly, discharge our duties faithfully, live a healthy, normal, moral life, willingly put up with our fate and devote ourselves to the practice of the Sound Current so that our past account is settled and our future is along the Path of the Sound Current, which leads to our Spiritual Home.
因此，无论我们发现自己处于何种生活道路或环境中，我们都应该尽力诚实地谋生，忠实地履行我们的职责，过上健康、正常、有道德的生活，愿意忍受我们的命运，并致力于练习声音电流，以便我们的过去账目得到解决，我们的未来沿着声音电流之路，这条道路通向我们的精神家园。

You may adopt any course in which you think you will be able to live a healthy, normal life leading to your Spiritual Home. The choice is yours.
你可以选择任何你认为能够过上健康、正常的生活并最终抵达你的精神家园的道路。选择权在你手中。


97. —cannot cause you any harm if you perform your meditation and hear the Sound Current with love and faith. Do not entertain any sort of apprehension from — but go on doing your meditation. Master is within you and always watching over you.
97. —如果你带着爱与信念进行冥想并聆听音流，它不会对你造成任何伤害。不要对—有任何担忧，继续进行你的冥想。大师就在你内心，时刻守护着你。

Regarding your marriage, I have already expressed my thoughts in my previous letter. If—loves you,
关于你的婚姻，我已在之前的信中表达了我的想法。如果——我爱你，


you can marry him. But if he is addicted to animal food and liquor, it is possible that he may induce you to take the same. In that case your spiritual progress will be hindered. Yet, if you can prevail upon him to give up the use of these articles, then you will be able to-pull on well with him and both of you will live happily together.
你可以嫁给他。但如果他对动物食物和酒瘾，他可能会诱使你也这样做。那样的话，你的精神进步将会受阻。然而，如果你能说服他戒掉这些，你就能和他相处融洽，你们两人就能幸福地生活在一起。

You can do whatever you like for earning your livelihood, but continue carrying on your meditation so that your spiritual progress may also continue.
你可以做任何你喜欢的事情来谋生，但继续进行你的冥想，这样你的精神进步也能继续。


    You complain of your mind wandering out during Repetition. When you sit for the purpose you should warn your mind not to generate any thought of any kind during the time, and to throw out any idea that crops up. Keep a guard over your mind and do not allow it to go out during Repetition. In this way you will be able, by and by, to still the mind. The direction (one meal a day) in "Sar Bachan"
    你在重复练习时抱怨思绪飘散。当你坐着练习时，应该告诫自己在这段时间内不要产生任何类型的想法，并抛出任何突然冒出的念头。时刻警惕自己的思绪，不要在重复练习时让它走神。这样，你慢慢地就能让心静下来。"萨巴赫坎"中提到的指示（一天吃一顿饭）。

    is meant for those who have given up the world and its work, and who have resolved to do nothing else but meditate in their lives. Those who live in the world and have to earn their own living or look after a house- hold, should take as many meals as will keep up their health.
    这是为那些已经放弃世界及其工作，并决心一生只做冥想的人准备的。那些生活在世上，必须自己谋生或照顾家庭的人，应该吃足够的饭来维持健康。

    You cannot see or hear with my eyes or ears. In order to see the Light or hear the Sound, it is necessary that your mind should acquire the power of concen- tration, for which you should work hard on your Repetition while keeping the mind present. As you get concentration, you will get Light and Sound.
    你不能用我的眼睛或耳朵去看或去听。为了看见光明或听见声音，你的心灵必须获得专注的能力，为此你需要努力练习重复，同时保持心灵的在场。当你获得专注时，你就能得到光明和声音。


    140 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    140 精神瑰宝



    Man is a limited being although he has the ability of becoming limitless. The degree to which this ability has been developed by anyone changes his outlook about Nature. Therefore, there are different ways of looking at the same thing and interpreting the same phenomenon.
    人虽然有限，却拥有无限的可能性。每个人发展这种能力程度的不同，会改变他对自然的看法。因此，对于同一事物和同一现象，存在着不同的看法和解释。

    Take the instance of man : He is the product of his own activity in the past — his karma — which expresses itself as his hopes and desires, under whose influence he works now in this life. Nature has impressed the same karmic activity on his hands, feet, forehead, and so on. The palmist reads his destiny from the markings on the hands. Some read him from the markings on his feet or forehead, or from the eyes. A phrenologist judges him from the structure of his head. An astrologer casts his life from the position of planets at the time of his birth. Yet others, who have controlled their own minds, see him as the impression of his mind in matter, and read him directly from his mind. All are right in their respective spheres.
    以人为例：他是自己过去活动——即业力——的产物，这种业力表现为他的希望和欲望，在它们的影响下，他在今生中工作。自然将同样的业力印刻在他的双手、双脚、前额等部位。手相师从手上的纹路解读他的命运。有些人从他的脚或前额的纹路，或从眼睛来解读他。颅相学家根据头部的结构来评判他。占星师根据他出生时行星的位置推算他的命运。然而，那些控制了自己心灵的人，将他们视为心灵在物质中的印记，直接从心灵中解读他们。在各自的领域，他们都是正确的。

    The same applies to "What controls weather?" The Weather Bureau forecasts it from the observations of the atmospheric conditions. An astronomer sees it as the effect of planetary motions and the cosmic forces. An astrologer casts it from the position of planets and stars.
    这同样适用于"什么控制天气？"气象局根据大气状况的观测来预测天气。天文学家将其视为行星运动和宇宙力量的影响。占星家根据行星和星星的位置来推算天气。

    As all Nature is One, the natural phenomena and the living forms are interrelated, and weather plays a very important part in the life of man and beast. When things go beyond the grasp of the intellect, man tries in faith to propitiate Nature by singing hymns, performing yags (sacrifices) and so forth.
    由于自然万物一体，自然现象与生命形式相互关联，天气在人类和动物的生活中扮演着非常重要的角色。当事情超出了理智的掌控时，人类会尝试通过唱歌赞美诗、举行献祭仪式等方式来取悦自然。

    Saints see God in action, throughout Nature and abide by His Will. To them Cosmic Forces, Karmic
    圣徒在行动中看到上帝，在自然界中存在并遵循祂的意志。对他们而言，宇宙力量、业力


    Law, Planetary Motions, Nature, Weather, forms of life and their activity are outward expressions of God in action. They see harmony in them. In our ignorance, we see a little part of Nature and think "Nature is cruel". If we go within, we develop a wider outlook and begin to see harmony in Nature, in place of discord.
    法律、行星运动、自然、天气、生命的形式及其活动是上帝行动的外在表现。它们从中看到和谐。由于我们的无知，我们看到自然的一小部分，并认为“自然是残酷的”。如果我们向内看，我们会发展出更广阔的视野，开始在自然中看到和谐，而不是不和谐。






  1. There can be no harm in rearing cattle for sale to feeders who do not slaughter cattle. It may be that by this restriction you may be losing a part of your profits in trade; yet, for the sake of principle, I hope you would not mind the sacrifice. If you think that the cattle business would bring you good income and that it would be easier for you on account of past experience, it would not be worth while not to take it up or give it up during the present war conditions. While earning, make enough money to lead a life of ease and comfort after the war is over.
    将牛养起来卖给那些不屠宰牛的育肥者，这样做并无害处。也许由于这个限制，你可能会在贸易中损失一部分利润；然而，为了原则，我希望你不会介意这种牺牲。如果你认为养牛业会给你带来丰厚的收入，并且由于过去的经验，这对你来说会更容易，那么在目前的战争条件下，放弃或开始养牛都不值得。在赚钱的同时，要确保在战争结束后能够过上安逸舒适的生活。

    I am glad to find that you are determined to go ahead, both spiritually and physically. A firm resolve and the determination to carry on in the face of all obstacles, go a long way in bringing about success.
    我很高兴发现你既在精神上又在身体上都决心继续前进。坚定的决心和面对所有障碍继续前进的意志，是取得成功的重要因素。

    The prescribed posture results in concentration in shorter time than any other posture. Keep up your courage and determination. Sooner or later you will be successful.
    规定的姿势比任何其他姿势都能更快地集中注意力。保持你的勇气和决心。迟早你会成功的。


    - * • * •




    2. You have nothing whatever to do with — or with any other disciple. No doubt— took part in your Initiation but that was merely as my messenger, and he can exercise no sort of control or authority over you, whether spiritual, mental or physical. You are in
    你与——或与其他任何门徒没有任何关系。毫无疑问——参加了你的启蒙仪式，但那只是作为我的信使，他对你既没有精神、思想或身体上的控制或权威。你是在


    142 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    142 精神宝石


    direct contact and connection — spiritually — with me alone. Though I do not say that you should not associate with any other disciple whom you like.
    直接与我单独进行精神上的接触和连接。虽然我不说你不应该与其他你喜欢的门徒交往。

    At Initiation you were given the Names of the Lords of the five planes as well as the Names of the planes themselves. You are to repeat only the Names of the five Lords and no other name. They are to be repeated seriatum, from the Lord of lowest plane to the Lord of the highest plane. You are not to repeat any name that may have been revealed to you by anyone before your Initiation.
    在启蒙仪式上，你被赐予了五重天层的五位主人的名字，以及这些天层本身的名字。你只需重复这五位主人的名字，而不重复其他任何名字。它们要按顺序重复，从最低天层的君主到最高天层的君主。你不应该重复任何在你启蒙仪式之前被任何人揭示给你的名字。

    This Repetition is meant to bring about concen- tration of the mind and soul and, as a result of the concentration, the extremities of the body should feel benumbed during meditation. As you advance in your concentration, gradually the whole of the body will feel benumbed. You will see light within, as you concentrate.
    这种重复的目的是为了使心灵和灵魂集中，由于这种集中，在冥想时身体的末端应该感到麻木。随着你在集中方面的进步，整个身体将逐渐感到麻木。当你集中时，你会看到内在的光。

    Remember, please, that any disciple of the Master, who carries on meditation in the way revealed to you at Initiation, is free from the effect of every kind of magic. His soul cannot be under the control of any other soul, provided he works with love and faith, abstains from animal food and drink, and keeps his mind pure. If you keep your mind and conduct pure, you cannot come under the influence of anyone. No one can stop your spiritual progress.
    请记住，任何跟随大师的弟子，如果按照在启蒙时揭示的方式继续冥想，都不会受到任何种类的魔法的影响。只要他怀着爱和信仰工作，戒除动物食物和饮料，并保持心灵纯净，他的灵魂就不会受到任何其他灵魂的控制。如果你保持心灵和行为纯净，就不会受到任何人的影响。没有人能阻止你的精神进步。

    Do not be anxious. Work upon your meditation and write to me about your progress from time to time, and you will be given good advice.
    不要焦虑。继续你的冥想，并时常写信告诉我你的进展，你会得到好的建议。






  2. Everybody in this world has to undergo a heavy burden of karma, accumulated during numerous
    这个世界上每个人都必须承受沉重的业力负担，这些业力是在无数



    past births, and anybody who takes upon himself the duty of Initiation, without my authority, has to bear a part of the karma ofthe one whom he Initiates without my authority. Until a soul has reached the third stage and has cast off the three coverings, he cannot bear the burden of other's karmas, and not even his own, which have to be washed off before the soul is allowed to leave the Second Stage for the Third. A person so interfering in Initiations not only delays his own progress but has to carry additional burden.
    过去的生世，任何未经我授权而承担启蒙责任的人，都必须承担其未经授权所启蒙之人的业力。直到灵魂达到第三阶段并摆脱了三种覆盖，他才能承担他人的业力，甚至他自己的业力，这些业力必须被洗净，灵魂才能被允许离开第二阶段进入第三阶段。这样干预启蒙的人不仅会延缓自己的进步，还必须承担额外的负担。

    Master does not want to raise an army or to collect subscriptions. He only wants to do good to True Seekers after God. His motive is pure, selfless. He does not expect any kind of reward or fees from them. . .You need not try to dissipate your mental and spiritual powers in winning people over to your point of view. Master is present with everyone, and it is His work to attract people towards Himself. You should work hard on your meditation, keeping your mind free from sexual thoughts.
    大师不想组建军队或收集捐款。他只想对追求上帝的真正寻求者行善。他的动机是纯洁的、无私的。他不期望他们任何形式的回报或费用……你不必试图用赢得人们认同你的观点来消耗你的精神和精神力量。大师与每个人同在，吸引人们向他靠拢是他的工作。你应该努力进行冥想，保持你的心远离性欲的念头。

    You are doing right in keeping your attention inside, and if you work hard, you will have clear vision of objects and persons and scenes. You will also see the form of the Master clearly. The parents of a devoted disciple are always Helped by the Master, even if they died long ago.
    你专注于内部是正确的，如果你努力，你将能清晰地看到物体、人和场景。你也会清楚地看到师父的样子。一个忠诚弟子的父母，即使他们很久以前去世了，也会得到师父的帮助。






  3. Thanks, I appreciate frankness but this seems to be a case of misunderstanding. My letters are, of course, drafted by secretaries, according to verbal instructions, but there was absolutely no idea, nor can there be any, of parading anybody's personal problems or letting down anybody as it were. On the
    谢谢，我欣赏坦率，但这似乎是一个误解。我的信件当然是由秘书根据口头指示起草的，但完全没有这个想法，也不可能有人摆弄任何人的个人问题或让人失望。关于

    144 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    144 精神宝石

    other hand, it has always been our principle to treat personal problems as confidential... I am sorry to find you so perturbed, but I can assure you that there was nothing personal about it, and this should put you at ease. You should take a charitable view as becomes a student of Sant Mat.
    另一方面，我们一直将个人问题视为机密……我很遗憾看到你如此困扰，但我可以向你保证，这完全是出于公事，这应该能让你安心。你应该像桑特·马特的学生一样，以宽容的态度看待这件事。

    Now as to the various questions asked and points raised in your letters:
    现在关于您来信中提出的各种问题和观点：

    1- Yes-mentality, Knowledge and Belief. You say that you are not a yesman. Well and good. We too do not want this mentality. Sant Mat is based upon real knowledge, the knowledge, that promotes honest inquiry.
    1- 是非心态、知识和信仰。您说您不是一个唯唯诺诺的人。很好。我们也不希望这种心态。圣玛特（Sant Mat）基于真正的知识，那种促进诚实探究的知识。

    It is a liberal system and does not stifle opinion or insist on blind belief. To start with, it asks you to accept some fundamental concepts, only by way of a working hypothesis, even as in Euclid you take a theorem for granted only that you might be able to demonstrate its truth in the end. You must not forget, however, the subtle nature of the subject which cannot be adequately discussed and understood by mere intellectual reasoning. It deals with Eternal Truths, beyond the reach of Mind and Buddhi, and can therefore be comprehended properly only when the student goes in and gets some background of personal, Spiritual experiences. Those who devote sufficient time are verifying these truths for themselves, and these include both, Indians as well as foreigners. We do not force conviction upon anybody. We like the conviction to grow from within as a result of one's own personal experience. Let the student devote sufficient time and work as directed. The rest will follow.
    它是一个自由体系，不会压制观点或坚持盲目信仰。首先，它要求你接受一些基本概念，仅作为工作假设，就像在欧几里得几何中，你只把一个定理当作既定，以便最终能够证明其真实性。然而，你不可忘记这一主题的微妙性质，它无法仅通过纯粹的理性推理来充分讨论和理解。它涉及永恒真理，超出了心智和智慧的范围，因此只有当学生深入其中并获得一些个人精神体验的背景时，才能正确地理解这些真理。那些投入足够时间的人正在为自己验证这些真理，这包括印度人和外国人。我们不会强迫任何人接受信念。我们希望信念能从内心深处因个人体验而自然生长。让学生按照指导投入足够的时间和精力。其余的事情自会水到渠成。

    Till then, one must have faith or work would be impossible. If the great explorers and adventurers
    在此之前，人们必须要有信念，否则工作将无法进行。如果那些伟大的探险家和冒险家


    of the world who widened the horizon of our knowledge had no faith in their enterprises, they would not have been able to go on and suffer many privations and hardships. What distinguished Columbus from his followers? An unshakable faith and an indomitable will.
    世界上那些拓宽了我们知识视野的人，如果对自己的事业没有信仰，他们就不可能继续前进，忍受许多艰辛和困苦。是什么使哥伦布与众不同？是不动摇的信仰和不屈不挠的意志。

    2-Master. Your conception of the Master is correct. He is in the world for our good and guidance, for, without a Master who will teach us? Man can be taught by man only. The Master is unselfish, without any prejudice, and our true well-wisher and benefactor. He is with us in this world, in Spiritual Regions, and even in the Court of the Most High; but this realization comes only when the veil of mind has been lifted.
    2-大师。你对大师的理解是正确的。他存在于世间是为了我们的福祉和指引，因为没有大师来教导我们怎么办？人只能由人来教导。大师是无私的，没有任何偏见，是我们的真正朋友和恩人。他存在于世间、精神领域，甚至至高法庭中；但只有当心灵的帷幕被揭开时，这种领悟才会到来。

    S-Life and its law. Yes, life is Change. Nothing is here at a standstill; the direction is the result of the interplay of so many forces, known and unknown, including our own efforts.
    S-生命及其法则。是的，生命是变化。这里没有停滞不前的事物；方向是许多已知和未知力量的相互作用的结果，包括我们自己的努力。

    The whole universe is subject to laws, but the same laws may not be operative and to the same extent in all places. This is again a point which is best understood when one goes in.
    整个宇宙都受到法则的支配，但同样的法则可能不会在所有地方都起作用，也不会达到同样的程度。这又是当你深入其中时最能理解的一点。

    When we talk of Universal Laws, we mean the laws of this known material universe, and even here our knowledge is far from complete. How little do we know about conditions on Mars or the Moon? How can you know, by mere intellectual discussion, the conditions in fine ethereal and spiritual regions? Here you have only to believe; if you want to know, you must gird up your loins and go in.
    当我们谈论宇宙法则时，我们指的是这个已知物质宇宙的法则，即使在这里，我们的知识也远不完整。我们对火星或月球上的情况了解多少？你如何能通过单纯的智力讨论来了解精细的以太和精神领域的情况？在这里你只需要相信；如果你想知道，你必须鼓起勇气去探索。

    Life is an immensely complicated affair. Every effect is the result of so many causes, and likewise every cause has so many effects which differ in intensity according to prevailing conditions. If we know all
    生活极其复杂。每一个结果都是众多原因的结果，同样地，每一个原因都有众多不同的结果，这些结果的强度根据当时的情况而有所不同。如果我们知道所有

    146 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    146 精神宝石


    the causes accurately, and their background, we should be able to predict the effect accurately. I do not follow your line of reasoning here and how this is relative to the career of a student of Sant Mat.
    如果我们能准确地找出原因，了解其背景，我们就能准确地预测其结果。我不认同你的推理方式，以及这与圣玛特学生生涯的关系。

    ^-Initiation. I do not wonder if you are unable to appreciate the value of Initiation, because you have not gone in. It is true, one must work and transform himself to reap the fullest advantage, but even to be initiated is a great privilege and perhaps you will realize it by and by. It is no small thing to be set on the right road and have an unerring Guide who is always ready to keep you on the way as soon as you make a start, who makes Himself visible as you progress, and stands by you in all circumstances. Think of the thousands who worked hard, denied themselves all pleasures and even comforts, and yet could not reach the Goal because they were not initiated by a perfect Master. The posture and the Key Words have got their significance. They may not appeal to some people, but you doubtless realize that every game must be played according to rules. The fact is that the over-critical often waste their opportunities while the simple-minded win the day.
    ^-启动。我不奇怪你无法理解启动的价值，因为你没有参与其中。确实，必须努力并转化自己才能获得最大的好处，但即使是获得启动也是一种巨大的特权，也许你迟早会意识到这一点。走上正确的道路，并有一位始终准备在你开始时就引导你、在你进步时显现自身、并在所有情况下支持你的无误的向导，这并非小事。想想那些努力工作、放弃所有享乐甚至舒适，却因为没有被完美的大师启动而无法达到目标的人吧。姿势和关键词都有其意义。它们可能不会吸引某些人，但你无疑意识到每场游戏都必须按照规则进行。事实上，过于挑剔的人常常浪费机会，而头脑简单的人却赢得了胜利。

    ^-Initiation by a Perfect Master. Man is the image of God. As you say, man has great potentialities; but till these potentialities are realized and actualized, they are of no use. In this phenomenal world man the master appears as man the slave; for as long as he is the slave of his appetites, he cannot know real happiness. He must first learn to control himself and be his own master before he can be Master of the world.
    ^-由完美大师启程。人是神的形象。正如你所言，人具有巨大的潜力；但直到这些潜力被实现和激活，它们才没有用处。在这个现象世界中，人作为主人出现，但作为奴隶出现；只要他受欲望的奴役，他就无法知道真正的幸福。他必须首先学会控制自己，成为自己的主人，然后才能成为世界的主宰。

    This can be done only by realization within, and for that, contacting a Perfect Master is the first step. We must learn to rise above the senses. This is
    这只能通过内心的觉悟来实现，而为此，接触完美大师是第一步。我们必须学会超越感官。这是


    expressed in our terminology by saying that we must rise above this house of nine doors and knock at the tenth. We have been turned out of the Royal Palace, as it were, and the door banged on us. Some one must remind us of our rights, and teach us how to turn our back on the delights and pleasures of this world, and how to knock at the tenth door and gain admittance. That some one is the Master.
    用我们的术语来说，那就是我们必须超越这座九门之屋，去敲第十扇门。我们仿佛被逐出了皇宫，门被猛地关上。必须有人提醒我们的权利，教我们如何背弃这个世界的欢愉与享乐，如何敲响第十扇门并获得准入。这个人就是师父。

    Meeting the Master is a condition necessary and precedent to the working of His Grace, and does not imply any limitation of opportunity as you seem to think. The opportunities are offered to those only who have some chance of profiting by them. We do not complain that the rain comes through the clouds only and does not fall straight out of the blue void. We are convinced that this is the Law. Similarly, this law operates with regard to spiritual matters. We must know whence and how we came down and must Teturn by the same route. The Key is in the hands of the Master.
    遇见大师是祂恩典运作的必要前提，这并不像你想象的那样意味着机会的限制。机会只提供给那些有可能从中获益的人。我们不会抱怨雨水只从云中落下，而不是直接从无垠的蓝色虚空坠落。我们坚信这是法则。同样，这个法则在精神事务上也起作用。我们必须知道我们从何而来，如何降临，并必须沿着同一条路线返回。钥匙掌握在大师手中。

    An imperfect Master would not be able to lead the initiate to the highest goal. Please remember we are talking of the highest ultimate goal, and for that the Perfect Master is absolutely necessary. One may make progress, as it is ordinarily understood, even without such Initiation and, if ardent enough, may reach the region of the stars, the sun and the moon, but he will not be able to go beyond that.
    一个不完美的大师将无法引导初学者达到最高的目标。请记住，我们谈论的是最高的终极目标，而为此，完美的大师是绝对必要的。即使没有这种启蒙，一个人也可能按通常的理解取得进步，如果足够热忱，甚至可能达到星辰、太阳和月亮的区域，但他将无法超越那一点。

    Sant Mat's ideal is very high. It aims only at the highest and the Absolute Good. That is why it does not think much of so-called spiritual healing, etc. The comparative value of such work is inferior to what Sant Mat offers. Why should you be contented with a cent when you can earn a dollar?
    圣玛特（Sant Mat）的理想非常高远。它只追求最高尚和绝对善。这就是为什么它不太看重所谓的灵性疗愈等。这种工作的相对价值，远不如圣玛特所提供的东西。当你能赚一美元时，为什么要满足于一分钱呢？


    Your reference to a person cast on an island is not quite clear. If such a person is initiated, he has nothing to fear and may even do a little better because there will be few distractions in his case. The Moghul Emperor, Akbar the Great, wanted to ascertain what would happen to children if nobody talked to them, and if they would develop any natural language. He had some new-born babes transferred to a building called the Dumb Palace, where they were looked after by dumb attendants. They all grew up to be dumb and uttered sounds like animals.
    你对一个被置于岛上的个体的提及并不十分明确。如果这样的人被启蒙，他将无所畏惧，甚至可能做得更好，因为他的情况下干扰会很少。莫卧儿皇帝阿克巴大帝想知道如果没有人与他们交谈，孩子们会发生什么，以及他们是否会产生任何自然语言。他将一些新生儿转移到一座名为哑巴宫的建筑中，由哑巴侍从照顾。他们都长大了，成了哑巴，发出类似动物的声音。

    ^-Healing, Social Service, etc. We do not inculcate isolationism or selfishness, but advocate the highest ideal of Service. Service is indeed the backbone of our organization; and most of our workers, from men and women working in the kitchens to secretaries and superintendents of departments, are honorary. The highest service to yourself, to others and to the Master is going inside.
    ^-疗愈、社会服务等等。我们不灌输孤立主义或自私自利，而是倡导最高尚的服务理念。服务确实是我们组织的支柱；我们的大多数工作人员，从在厨房工作的男男女女到部门秘书和主管，都是义务的。对自己、对他人和对导师的最高服务是向内探索。

    Healing is not bad but we aim at the best, as has been said before. These other services, rest assured, will not be neglected. There are plenty of others to carry out the services of the type you mention. To keep our eyes fixed on the highest ideal and work for it day and night, cannot be called niggardliness. Is the chemist who carries on his research in his laboratory and denies himself the usual social pleasures a selfish man, or an isolationist? There is another point, too. Your power of good now is very limited. It is not bad to send good thoughts but these thoughts bind you to lower planes. Golden fetters are also fetters.
    疗愈并非坏事，但我们的目标是最好的，正如之前所说。这些其他服务，请放心，不会被忽视。有很多人会执行你所提到的类型的服务。始终专注于最高理想并日夜为之奋斗，不能被称为吝啬。在实验室进行研究的化学家拒绝了自己通常的社会乐趣，他是自私的人，还是孤立主义者？还有一点。你现在的善力非常有限。发送善意思想并非坏事，但这些思想会把你束缚在较低层面。金色的锁链也是锁链。

    If you charge your patients, this is not much of social service, and if you do not, you will have to come down again to reap the fruit of your good actions.
    如果你对患者收费，这就不算什么社会服务了，如果你不收费，你将不得不再次下来收获你善行的果实。


    Doing good will certainly bring its reward, but it will not bring about the Release from birth and death. Perhaps you do not appreciate this point of view.
    行善一定会带来它的回报，但它不会带来出生和死亡的解脱。也许你不理解这个观点。

    Again, let us suppose that a philanthropist visits a jail and donates a sum of money for giving the prisoners a treat, or induces the authorities to improve their conditions of living; or, again, the Red Cross Society sends parcels of sweets, clothing and other things to these prisoners. They have all improved the prisoners' lot and momentarily made them happy. But they are still in the jail. Then comes an unosten- tatious looking figure who holds the key to the jail. He opens the door and tells them that they are free henceforth, and even arranges for their passage home. Who has rendered the greatest service? That is the way of Saints.
    再说，让我们假设一个慈善家访问监狱，捐赠了一笔钱给囚犯们举办宴会，或者说服当局改善他们的生活条件；或者红十字会向这些囚犯们发送糖果、衣物和其他物品。他们都改善了囚犯们的境遇，暂时让他们感到快乐。但他们仍然在监狱里。这时，一个看起来不起眼的人拿着监狱的钥匙出现了。他打开门，告诉他们从此以后他们自由了，甚至还安排了他们回家的路费。谁提供了最大的服务？这就是圣人的做法。

    — was under certain conditions allowed to continue the healing which was her profession and I am glad to hear you say that she has rigidly and conscientiously adhered to those conditions, but the general rule remains the same and — was right in pointing out the general rule. He had no authority to relax the conditions. The fact still remains that her progress has not been as rapid and satisfactory as it would have been if it had been possi'de for her to devote all her time to Radhaswami practices. This is no disparagement of— but a plain fact and the natural result of the law which operates without regard to persons.
    — 在特定条件下被允许继续她作为治疗师的治疗工作，我很高兴听到你说她严格且认真地遵守了这些条件，但普遍规则仍然适用，— 在指出普遍规则上是正确的。他没有权力放宽这些条件。事实仍然是，她的进步并没有像如果她能够将全部时间都用于拉达斯瓦米修行那样那样迅速和令人满意。这不是对—的贬低，而是一个简单的事实，是自然法则的结果，该法则不考虑个人。

    1-Four lives. Your reference to the maximum of four lives is rather amusing. The*e is absolutely no compulsion to finish your pilgrimage here in the compass or four lives only. In fact, nobody can go up as long as he has desires on the earth plane. They will surely drag him down. The Master can show the
    1-四生。你对最多四生的提及相当有趣。在这里完成朝圣绝对没有必须在四生内完成的义务。事实上，只要他在地球平面上仍有欲望，就无人能升天。它们一定会把他拖下来。大师可以展示


    way and help you along the Path, but does not force you. Please note that it is a privilege and not an obligation.
    它是一个指引你、助你一臂之力的方式，但不会强迫你。请注意，这是一个特权而非义务。

    For souls with intense longing one life may be enough, but the Saints generally try to finish up the karmas of the Initiates within a maximum of four lives. You may look upon it as something queer, but once you begin to go in and taste the joys of spiritual life, your point of view will change.
    对于充满强烈渴望的灵魂来说，一生可能就足够了，但圣人们通常试图在最多四生内完成初学者的业力。你可以将其视为有些古怪，但一旦你开始深入体验精神生活的乐趣，你的观点就会改变。

    S-The Master. The Masters are very broad- minded and do not care at all what you think about them. You may certainly look upon the Master as a friend if you find that helpful, and he is certainly the best and the truest friend. I will again say, go in and see for yourself.
    S-导师。导师们非常心胸宽广，根本不在乎你如何看待他们。如果你觉得这样有帮助，当然可以将导师视为朋友，他确实是最好、最真诚的朋友。我再说一次，亲自去体验吧。

    You may come here and study things for yourself whenever it is possible and convenient, but you will have to wait till the end of the War at least. In the end I would add that Sant Mat teaches true humility, forbearance and charity, and it is this spirit that ought to permeate our thoughts as well as our actions.
    你可以随时在可能和方便的时候来这里亲自学习，但你至少要等到战争结束。最后，我想补充的是，圣玛特教导真正的谦卑、忍耐和慈善，这种精神也应该渗透到我们的思想和行动中。






  4. I am glad you read my letter in the spirit in which it was written. You already had taken such a generous view, as your letter revealed. I am also glad that you keep an open mind and conscientiously try to get other viewpoints.
    我很高兴你以写信时的精神阅读了我的信。你的信已经展现了如此慷慨的看法。我也很高兴你保持开放的心态，并认真尝试了解其他观点。

    "Having been raised in Christendom, to me, the life of Jesus the Christ — has been — and still is — a height of perfection still unattained by the majority of us. Which being the case He has held the place — not of an idol — but of an ideal, a model, if you will, for Real Life." Almost similar opinion is held by the
    在基督教环境中长大，对我来说，耶稣基督的生活——一直是我，现在仍然是我——是大多数人尚未达到的完美之巅。在这种情况下，他占据了位置——不是作为偶像，而是作为理想，如果你愿意的话，是真实生活的典范。几乎相同的观点被持有者认为。


    followers of other religions regarding the lives of the founders of their religions. There is some justification for that, as the founders appeared on the scene at different times and in different countries with different political, economical and social backgrounds. No two lives are therefore strictly comparable. General in- ferences may be drawn.
    其他宗教的信徒对于他们宗教创始人的生活持不同看法。这有一定道理，因为创始人们在不同的时间、不同的国家，有着不同的政治、经济和社会背景。因此，他们的生活并不完全可比。可以得出一些普遍的结论。

    When the Spirit of the religion disappears, religion deteriorates, and priesthood appears. And, "Priests of all religions are the same", and so are their followers. Whereas every founder practised and preached morality, brotherhood of man and Oneness of God and, above all, (this is their mission) invited people to accompany them to the Kingdom of their Lord in Heaven; the followers, in fact, are slaves of their senses, thereby selfish, and have no use for the Kingdom of their Lord in Heaven.
    当宗教精神消失时，宗教就会衰落，神职人员就会出现。而且，“所有宗教的祭司都是一样的”，他们的信徒也是如此。而每一位创始人都在实践和宣扬道德、人类兄弟情谊和上帝的统一性，最重要的是（这是他们的使命）邀请人们跟随他们进入天国的荣耀；然而，事实上，信徒们是感官的奴隶，因此自私自利，对天国的荣耀毫无用处。

    Some read scriptures and feel virtuous, some do little charitable acts and feel over virtuous and — on the strength of the founders whom they never met and therefore could not possibly accept — claim Heaven to themselves and deny it to others. How simple a device to by-pass Satan and attain Salvation!
    有些人读经书便觉得自己有德，有些人做些小小的慈善行为便觉得自己过于有德，并且——凭借那些他们从未见过、因此不可能接受的创始人——声称天国是属于自己的，而否认它是属于别人的。多么简单的手段，可以绕过撒旦而获得救赎！

    In my last letter it was stated that to live the life of Christ, one must develop the latent powers in himself which Christ-had developed. Man is an inexhaustible store of powers. The whole creation is within him along with the Creator. The drop is in the Ocean and the Ocean is in the drop. Creation is in the Creator, and the Creator is in all creation. In the absence of the tapping of that power from within, it is impossible to grasp the significance even of the moral teaching of Christ —what to say of the Kingdom of His Father in Heaven.
    在我上一封信中提到，要过基督般的生活，就必须发展基督所发展的自身潜在力量。人是无穷力量的宝库。整个创造物连同创造者都在他里面。点滴在海洋中，海洋也在点滴中。创造物在创造者中，创造者在所有创造物中。若没有从内部挖掘这种力量，连基督的道德教诲的意义也无法把握——更不用说天父的王国了。


    So long as our attention is attached to the sense organs, we are slaves of the senses. Whichever sense pleases, pulls the attention over to itself. The atten- tion of the eye is irresistibly pulled out when it sees a beautiful object. The attention of the ear is pulled out when it hears a sweet voice. When we came out of the mother's womb and opened our eyes, we saw the world; when we opened our ears, we heard the voices of the world; when we opened our tongue, we replied to what we heard; and thereby we established our connection with the world and became of this world. We practised this in mother's arms, at the feet of the teachers in schools, and do the same in daily life. This is our life — confined to this world — the material plane.
    只要我们的注意力附着在感官上，我们就是感官的奴隶。哪个感官感到愉悦，注意力就会被它吸引过去。当眼睛看到美丽的事物时，注意力便不由自主地被吸引走；当耳朵听到悦耳的声音时，注意力也会被吸引走。我们出生时，睁开眼睛看到了世界；睁开耳朵，听到了世界的声音；张开口舌，回应着所听到的，由此我们与世界建立了联系，成为了这个世界的一部分。我们在母亲的怀抱中、在学校老师的脚下实践着这一点，并在日常生活中继续这样做。这就是我们的生活——局限于这个世界——物质的世界。

    Before we came into this world, our attention worked on a different plane — the mental plane. Coming out into this material plane we forgot all about the mental plane. If now we can close our eyes, ears, and tongue — do not allow our attention to run out through the eyes, ears, and tongue — we dis- connect ourselves from this material plane and reconnect ourselves with the mental plane. Our mental powers will be developed. On the strength of these powers, we would be living on the material plane, but would not be of matter — would not be slaves of the senses and the objects of the senses. We would be the masters of our senses, for our attention would not run foolishly through the senses, and we would use our senses when we would wish to use them. Then lust, anger, greed, attachment and pride will have been replaced by continence, forgiveness, contentment, discrimination and humility.
    在我们来到这个世界之前，我们的注意力在一个不同的层面上运作——即精神层面。当我们来到这个物质层面时，我们完全忘记了精神层面。如果我们现在能闭上眼睛、耳朵和嘴巴——不让注意力通过眼睛、耳朵和嘴巴流失——我们就能与这个物质层面断开连接，重新与精神层面连接。我们的精神力量将会得到发展。凭借这些力量，我们虽然生活在物质层面，但并不属于物质——不是感官和感官对象的奴隶。我们会成为感官的主人，因为我们的注意力不会愚蠢地流经感官，而且我们只在需要时使用感官。那时，欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢就会被自制、宽恕、满足、辨别力和谦逊所取代。

    When well established in the mental plane,
    当我们在精神层面稳固建立时，


    marvelous powers will develop. One could heal the sick, give sight to the blind, cast out devils, feed hundred thousands from one loaf of bread, walk on water, and fly in the air. But it must be stated that the use of these powers is dangerous—is playing into the hands of the Negative Power. The condition is like that of an engine running wild, to its own destruc- tion, without a governor.
    将会展现出神奇的力量。人们可以治愈病人，使盲人重见光明，驱除恶魔，用一片面包喂饱成千上万的人，在水上行走，在空中飞翔。但必须指出，使用这些力量是危险的——这是在帮助负面力量。这种情况就像一台没有调速器的引擎，会失控，最终走向自我毁灭。

    Sant Mat does not permit their use. They draw out the attention from the Sound Current — the Positive Power — and stop the attention from rising above the mental plane and entering into the pure spiritual planes. Sant Mat invites its votaries to go within themselves and verify all this. And here is the rub. If going within were so simple, priests would not have taken to the study of scriptures. They would study themselves — God's book — instead of man-made books, and would have found God, instead of indulging in talk about God. If a priest is asked to commit to memory fifty pages of a book by the evening, he does so; but if asked to put his mind out of action for five minutes, he throws up his arms in despair. This is the reason why there is so much talk about religion and so little of it in practice.
    圣玛特不赞成使用这些方法。它们会分散注意力，使其离开声音电流——即正能量——并阻止注意力超越精神层面，进入纯净的精神境界。圣玛特邀请其信徒向内探索，验证这一切。而这正是关键所在。如果向内探索如此简单，神职人员就不会去研究经文。他们本应研究自己——上帝的书——而不是人类编写的书籍，并找到上帝，而不是沉溺于谈论上帝。如果要求神职人员晚上记住一本书的五十页内容，他们会做到；但如果要求他们五分钟内停止思考，他们会绝望地放弃。这就是为什么人们谈论宗教很多，而实践中却很少的原因。

    Then there are the moralists who seek salvation through morality. When the attention uses the senses at will, which means when the attention has established itself in the eye center, there is morality in practice. But the Kingdom of Heaven is far away yet. Morality is a means and not an end.
    然后还有那些通过道德寻求救赎的道德主义者。当注意力随心所欲地使用感官时，这意味着当注意力已经确立在眼中心时，道德就在实践中体现。但天国的到来还很遥远。道德是一种手段，而不是目的。

    Then there is a group which believes in salvation after death through service to mankind. And what is this service? It is Charity, in one form or another — all kinds of charitable deeds including mental healings
    然后还有一群人，他们相信通过服务人类来获得死后的救赎。那么这种服务是什么呢？它是慈善，以各种形式存在——包括各种慈善行为，如心灵疗愈。


    intended to give relief from suffering. They are very good acts, • no doubt, resulting in good rewards, but bonds on the attention all the same, for, to get their reward there will be re-birth. Such acts do not break the continuity of birth after birth.
    旨在减轻痛苦。它们无疑是很好的行为，会带来好的回报，但仍然会束缚注意力，因为要想获得回报，就需要转世。这样的行为不会打破生生死死的连续性。

    And reliance on Salvation after death is the finest form of self-deception man practises on himself. If there is no Salvation while alive, it will not come after death. He who is illiterate when alive cannot be a scholar after death.
    而依赖死后救赎是人类对自己最精细的自我欺骗形式。如果活着时没有救赎，死后也不会到来。活着时是文盲的人，死后也不可能成为学者。

    The sum total of these observations is that there is one power and one only — the Sound Current — which leads us from the eye center to our Spiritual Home. All other powers (without exception) keep us confined to the material and mental planes, giving us forms according to our actions. If, during lifetime, entry has been made into the eye center and the Sound Current (Bell sound) has been grasped, life has been usefully spent. If this has not been done, even though all else has been done — and most successfully — then life has been wasted. This done, all is done; this not done, all else done is as if nothing is done. Such is the finding of Sant Mat and it is a fact. It is not an. arbitrary mandate.
    这些观察的总和是：只有一个力量，仅此一个——声音电流——它引导我们从眼中心到达我们的灵性家园。所有其他力量（无一例外）将我们束缚在物质和心智层面，根据我们的行为给予我们形态。如果在一生中，我们已经进入眼中心并把握了声音电流（钟声），那么生命就有意义地度过。如果还没有做到这一点，即使其他一切都已做到——而且非常成功——那么生命就被浪费了。做到了这一点，一切都完成了；没有做到这一点，即使做了其他一切，也等于什么都没做。这就是圣玛特（Sant Mat）的发现，这是一个事实。这不是一个任意的规定。

    Only the other day I was in the foot hills of the Himalayas for Sat Sang. Some twelve hundred were initiated. The hill folk are usually simple and pure- minded. At the very time of Initiation there were many who saw light within themselves, and some heard the Bell Sound. On account of their scattered minds, it is difficult for the educated to concentrate. But with faith and perseverance it becomes easy.
    就在前几天，我为了参禅去了喜马拉雅山麓。有大约一千二百人接受了灌顶。山区的居民通常淳朴善良。在灌顶的当口，许多人内在见到了光明，有些人还听到了钟声。由于他们心思分散，有学识的人很难集中精神。但凭借信念和毅力，事情就变得容易了。

    When this is the only way, and we are to go this way, then why not go now? You have received
    当这是唯一的方法，而我们注定要这样做时，那么为什么不现在就去做呢？你已经得到了


    Initiation (first step). You know where to go — Sachkhand. You know the way — through the eyes, and the five stages whose distinctive marks have been given. You know the method — Simran — to reach the eye center, and — Sound Current — from this center upward. It is now for you to take the next step — reach the eye center. You may depend on your Friend for assistance. When the child begins to stand on his legs, the father gives his supporting hand.
    启蒙（第一步）。你知道要去哪里——萨克哈德。你知道方法——通过眼睛，以及那五个具有独特标志的阶段。你知道方法——静心——到达眼中心，以及——声音电流——从这个中心向上。现在轮到你迈出下一步——到达眼中心。你可以依靠你的朋友来获得帮助。当孩子开始站立时，父亲会伸出支持的手。

    Regarding "The idea that all efforts should be given over to personal advancement, while Universal Service should receive scant attention", the position is that we should not attempt rendering a service in which we are not qualified. He who has learnt swimming just to keep his head above water must not go in deep waters to save a person in trouble there. Instead he can shout for help, throw in a rope, push in a log of wood or do some such things. It is better to have only one tragedy in place of a double tragedy. If he is an expert swimmer, it would be criminal on his part if he did not go to the rescue.
    关于“所有努力都应致力于个人进步，而普遍服务则应受到很少关注”的观点，立场是我们不应尝试提供自己没有资格的服务。学游泳只为保持头部浮出水面的那个人，不应去深水区救助那里遇到麻烦的人。他可以大声呼救，扔绳索，推木头，做些类似的事情。用一个悲剧代替双重悲剧更好。如果他是个游泳专家，如果他不去救援，那对他来说是犯罪。

    Universal service as the aim of brotherhood is an excellent idea. But universal service and individual are contradictory terms. So long as an individual has not made himself universal, he is incapable of rendering universal service. And the individual is an individual so long as his attention is confined to the nine portals of his body. As such he functions very imperfectly even on the material plane. The mental and the spiritual planes are inaccessible to him. He does not even know what lies on the other side of the wall, and little knows what is wrong with himself.
    将普遍服务作为兄弟情谊的目标是一个极好的想法。但普遍服务和个人是相互矛盾的术语。只要个人还没有使自己成为普遍的，他就无法提供普遍服务。而个人只要他的注意力局限于身体的九个门户，他就永远是个人。因此，即使在物质界，他的功能也非常不完善。精神和灵性界对他来说是无法触及的。他甚至不知道墙的另一边是什么，对自己有什么问题也知之甚少。

    He has to cure himself from the disease of indi- viduality before he thinks of brotherhood and universal
    他必须先治愈个性的疾病，才能思考兄弟情谊和普世


    service. When he has concentrated himself in the eye center, he will have cast off the matter from him, and matter will be no hindrance to him. He will know what lies on the other side of the wall. He will be partially cured. When he has thrown off his mind, after penetrating through the mental planes, and has entered into the Spiritual plane, he is pure soul. Matter and mind have been cast off. From an individual confined to the material plane, he is now capable of functioning at will and unhindered on the material, mental and spiritual planes. He has become universal and completely cured. The whole world benefits from such a one.
    服务。当他专注于眼中心时，他将摆脱物质的束缚，物质将不再阻碍他。他将知道墙的另一边是什么。他将部分治愈。当他抛掉心灵，穿透心灵层面，并进入灵性层面时，他就是纯粹的灵魂。物质和心灵已被抛掉。从一个局限于物质层面的人，他现在能够在物质、心灵和灵性层面随心所欲、无阻碍地运作。他已成为宇宙万物，完全治愈。整个世界都受益于这样的人。

    Defining a thing to a person means expressing it in terms which the person understands — in other words, of which he has the experience. St. John, in chapter 1, verses 1—5, has tried to explain the Word, bringing the definition down to our experience, step by step. He describes the Word as (a) identical with God, (b) Maker of all things, (c) the Life, (d) the Light of men. At the other end the Word is God, and at this end it is our Life and Light which, in our darkness, we do not comprehend. He who has comprehended the Word as Light, Life, Maker of all things and as God, bestows upon as many as approach Him, the power to become the sons of God. So God, the Word, and the Son of God form the Trinity — three aspects of the One.
    将事物定义给一个人意味着用他能理解的方式来表达——换句话说，即他已有相关经验。约翰福音在第一章 1 至 5 节中试图解释"道"，逐步将定义与我们经验相结合。他将"道"描述为（a）与神相同，（b）万物的创造者，（c）生命，（d）人的光。在另一端"道"是神，而在此端它是我们的生命与光，在我们黑暗中我们无法理解。理解"道"为光、生命、万物创造者及神的人，赐予所有接近他的人成为神的儿子的能力。因此神、道及神的儿子构成了圣三——一体的三个方面。

    All Saints are Sons of God; their mission is to make others the sons of God; their method is the Word
    所有圣徒都是神的儿子；他们的使命是使他人成为神的儿子；他们的方法是道

      Sound Current. There is no other method. The difference lies in the extent to which this Word has been traced by its votaries. The Word is light. It resounds throughout the whole creation — material,
      声音电流。没有其他方法。差别在于它的信徒们追踪这个词语的程度。这个词语是光。它在整个创造中回响——物质、


      mental and spiritual — within us and outside us. It is light and sound both. Sant Mat connects with it as Sound. The lights and sounds at the different stages of the journey are already known to you. The signifi- cance of the Word will grow step by step with experience.
      精神和灵魂——在我们之内和之外。它是光和声音。圣玛特（Sant Mat）通过声音与之相连。旅程中不同阶段的光和声音，您已经知晓。随着经验的积累，词语的意义会逐步增长。

      Many thanks for sending me love and a little portion of universal blessing...
      感谢你送给我爱与一份宇宙的祝福……

      A potter considers his own pots the best till he sees others of better make. So do the followers of a partic- ular religion till they experience something better. It is true and very true that Christ lived a pure, sublime life. His Sermon on the Mount gives his moral teaching and is the beacon of light for the guidance of humanity. The strength to Jive up to this teaching he derived from the practice of the Word, the Sound Current. And the higher the rise on this Current, the greater the strength. There are many who excel others in this field and go beyond their reach. You can realize the truth of this statement if you work your way up.
      陶匠直到看到更好的作品才会认为自己的陶器最好。特定的宗教信徒也是如此，直到他们体验到更好的事物。基督过着纯洁、崇高的生活，这是真实的，非常真实。他在登山宝训中传授道德教诲，是引导人类的灯塔。他从中获得力量去实践这个教诲，即声流（Sound Current）。在这个声流中提升得越高，力量就越大。在这个领域中有许多人超越他人，达到了他们无法企及的高度。如果你努力提升自己，就能体会到这个说法的真理。

      The physical, astral and causal bodies are the cages, one inside the other, to keep the soul from escaping and flying to its Home. It is a parrot in a triple cage. When the cages are cut off it comes into its own, and is free to fly. This is freedom of man, to be attained in human form while alive.
      物理身体、灵体和因果身体是相互嵌套的牢笼，用来阻止灵魂逃脱并飞回它的家园。它就像被关在三层笼子里的鹦鹉。当这些牢笼被切断时，它就能回归本真，自由飞翔。这就是人类的自由，需要在活着的人形中才能达到。

      I doubt if light and sound vibrations could be fitted in a mathematical equation. But this is a fact: the Word gives out both, light and sound. At this end, in the physical plane, the light and sound are lost in gross matter. On the finer planes — astral, causal and spiritual — Sound is audible and Light is visible. At the upper end the Sound is the finest music — unheard by human ears — and the Light is of millions
      我怀疑光和声音的振动能否被纳入数学方程。但这是一个事实：话语既发出光，也发出声音。在这个层面，在物质世界中，光和声音消融在粗大的物质里。在更精细的层面——灵性、因果和精神层面——声音是可听见的，光是可见的。在更高的层面，声音是最精细的音乐——人类耳朵无法听见——而光是数百万的。


      of suns and moons in one ray. Some idea, just an idea of the beauty and grandeur, has been given to you in terms of sounds and lights of this world. The Reality is beyond description, and our mathematics is too poor to solve even our problems of the physical plane.
      在一束光中，太阳和月亮共存。某种关于美和宏伟的概念，只是通过这个世界中的声音和光芒传递给你的。真实无法用语言描述，而我们的数学也太过贫乏，连解决我们物理层面的问题都无能为力。






    5. Jesus says, "Call no one Master save 'Christ' ". Every Saint has said the same. Correctly speaking, man, as he is (not what he is capable of), that is so long as his attention is working in the nine portals of the body and has not entered through the eye center into the astral plane and seen the Astral Form of the Master and His working on that plane, is incapable of making a distinction between one who is 'christened' and one who is not 'christened', for he does not see within and his will is weak and is easily swayed away by senses and objects of senses. It is not given to the blind to catch one with eyes. One who has eyes may, if he likes, associate with the blind, of his choice. However, the blind (whose attention is working from the eye center in an outward direction and does not see within) can work diligently on repetition of the Names, and the Word, and thereby experience the withdrawal of their current from the extremities of the body towards the eye center. Step by step, they can develop in themselves the capacity to see the latent 'Christ' and the Master, for He is in tune with the Word and responds in an active manner by clearing their way to the eye center.
    耶稣说：“除了‘基督’，不要称任何人为主”。每一位圣徒都说过同样的话。正确地说，人，就其本真（而非其潜能）而言，只要他的注意力仍在身体的九个门户中运作，尚未通过眼中心进入灵界，看见基督的灵体及其在该界的工作，就无能力区分“受洗者”与“未受洗者”，因为他看不见内在，意志薄弱，易被感官和感官对象所动摇。瞎子无法用眼睛捕捉他人。有眼睛的人，若愿意，可以与瞎子交往，按其选择。然而，瞎子（其注意力从眼中心向外运作，看不见内在）可以通过反复诵念圣名和圣言，使身体的电流从四肢向眼中心收回。逐步地，他们可以在自身中发展出看见潜在“基督”和主的能力，因为主与圣言和谐一致，通过清除通往眼中心的障碍，以积极的方式回应。

    A schoolmaster goes out of his way to help his shining students. Saints go a step further. So long as they are in the human form they do not call them-
    一位老师傅不辞辛劳地帮助他出色的学生。圣贤们更进一步。只要他们以人的形式存在，就不会称呼他们-


    selves Masters and do not wish to be called Masters. They call themselves His humble servants. If we ask them who is the Master, then their answer is, "the Almighty or the Word".
    他们自称为大师，却不愿被称为大师。他们称自己为祂谦卑的仆人。如果我们问他们谁是大师，他们的回答是：“全能者或圣言”。

    The Word is the latent 'Christ' in all. People are in darkness and do not comprehend that they are the Word in and out — flesh, light and life. If they could comprehend the Word in themselves, they would be in light and alive and in the Kingdom of God in Heaven. Jesus was Christ on account of his compre- hension of the Word in him, and thereby he had risen above the weakness of the flesh and was capable of Jifting others to his level. The Word is Universal Law, the Word is God. Therefore, living in the Word is living in harmony with God and Universal Law, not otherwise.
    话语是所有人中潜藏的“基督”。人们处于黑暗之中，不明白他们内里和外在都是话语——肉身、光明和生命。如果他们能理解自身中的话语，就会处于光明之中、活着，并在天上属于上帝的国度。耶稣之所以是基督，是因为他理解了自身中的话语，因此他超越了肉身的弱点，能够将他人提升到他的水平。话语是宇宙法则，话语就是上帝。因此，活在话语中就是与上帝和宇宙法则和谐共处，没有其他方式。

    Unfortunately, the span of life in this Kaliyuga is too short and the struggle for existence too keen. There is little time for leisure and search for Truth. But we have to work in these environments to develop the latent 'Christ' in us. It cannot be ignored or postponed if the full benefit of the human form is to be derived. I am glad this work receives your attention.
    不幸的是，在这个卡利尤加时代，生命的时间太短，生存的斗争太激烈。几乎没有时间用于休闲和寻求真理。但我们必须在这些环境中工作，以发展我们内在的“基督”。如果想要充分获得人形的益处，就不能忽视或推迟这件事。我很高兴这项工作得到您的关注。

    .. .Your Friend or Master is within you, nearer than anything else, and watches you. Whenever your attention is directed towards the eye center, He hears you and responds, but His response is missed by you because your attention wavers and runs outwards. If you could hear inside, you would be in tune. I wish you may come up to Him and see Him inside, face to face, instead of merely sensing His presence.
    .. 你的朋友或导师就在你之内，比任何事物都更近，并时刻注视着你。每当你将注意力转向眼中心时，祂会听见你并回应，但你的注意力摇摆不定并向外分散，因此你错过了祂的回应。如果你能向内倾听，你就能与祂和谐一致。我愿你能够来到祂面前，面对面地看见祂内在的真身，而不是仅仅感知祂的存在。

    "There are many who like to discuss philosophy in the abstract but care little for placing that same philosophy into practice." This is human nature
    "有许多人喜欢空谈哲学，却很少关心将同样的哲学付诸实践。"这是人性


    expressing both its strength and weakness. The strength lies in the fact that man, although in practice finds himself weak and incapable of executing what he wills, yet perseveres in seeking that something, the attainment of which will make him strong and happy. He is an eternal seeker and in all his wanderings in transmigration has been in search of what he lacks. His discussion of philosophy is his innate urge to seek light.
    表达其优点和缺点。优点在于，尽管在实践中，人发现自己软弱无力，无法实现自己的意志，但他仍然坚持不懈地寻求某种东西，这种东西的获得将使他变得强大和幸福。他是一个永恒的追寻者，在轮回的漂泊中一直在寻找他缺乏的东西。他关于哲学的讨论是他寻求光明的内在冲动。

    The weakness lies in that in his long wandering he has almost lost his capital and is bankrupt now, too weak to stand unaided on his legs. He was soul at one time when he was in intimate touch with the Word. That was long, long ago when he was in spiritual regions. When the soul lost touch with the Word and associated with the mind in the mental planes, the jewel was thrown away and the imitation grasped. The debased coin could pass as genuine on the mental planes only but is not acceptable in the spiritual planes. The access to the spiritual planes was thus debarred.
    弱点在于，在他长期的漂泊中，他几乎失去了资本，现在也破产了，太虚弱了，无法独自站立。他曾一度与“道”亲密接触时，灵魂是健全的。那是在很久很久以前，当他处于精神领域的时候。当灵魂与“道”失去联系，而在精神领域与心灵相关联时，宝石被抛弃了，而仿制品被抓住了。这种贬值的硬币只能在精神领域被视为真品，但在精神领域却是不被接受的。因此，通往精神领域的途径被阻断了。

    The coin was further debased when mind and soul left the mind planes and associated with gross matter in the physical plane. Here the jewel is no longer traceable, man has no knowledge of soul and very poor knowledge of mind. The coin has become spurious and has no purchasing power in the markets of the mental and spiritual planes. Soul has been materialized, and human nature has become very weak. Therefore, people talk of philosophy and are too weak to put it in practice unaided. They need a living 'Christ' not only to rebaptize them with the Word but to help them both by precept and example. His talks are definite and specific instead of vague and general, and He (the living Master) is the living
    当心灵和灵魂离开心灵层面，与物质层面的粗物质相结合时，这枚硬币进一步贬值。在这里，宝石已无法追踪，人类对灵魂一无所知，对心灵也知之甚少。这枚硬币已成为赝品，在精神和心灵层面的市场中毫无购买力。灵魂已被物质化，人性变得非常脆弱。因此，人们谈论哲学，却无力独自实践。他们不仅需要一个活生生的“基督”用圣言为他们施洗，还需要他通过教诲和榜样来帮助他们。他的讲话是明确具体的，而不是模糊笼统的，而这位（活着的导师）是活生生的。


    example of what He says. His teaching, the real philosophy, the substance of philosophy, is the Word which can be practised only under the guidance of a living Master or 'Christ'.
    祂所说的例子。祂的教诲，真正的哲学，哲学的实质，是只能在与活着的导师或'基督'的指导下实践的言语。

    When Masters and 'Christs', of old were in the flesh, they came in contact with people and, in their physical form, were in a position to associate with them and help them. When they are not in flesh and are back in the Word they are helpless to instruct us, for we are out of tune with ourselves and cannot comprehend Them. The Word has been, is, and will be, the Basic Reality. It is imperishable and all- pervading and is present in all beings. If people could derive benefit from this all-pervading Word, or if this all-pervading Word could help people directly, there would have been no need at any time for the Masters or 'Christs' to appear in flesh amongst people. If there was need for Their appearance at one time, the same need requires Their presence now.
    当先贤和“基督”们尚在肉身时，他们与人们接触，并以肉身形式与他们交往并帮助他们。当他们不在肉身中，回归到话语中时，他们无力教导我们，因为我们与自身脱节，无法理解他们。话语一直是、是、并将是基本现实。它是永恒不朽且无所不在的，存在于所有生灵之中。如果人们能从这无所不在的话语中获益，或者这无所不在的话语能直接帮助人们，那么任何时候都不需要先贤或“基督”们以肉身形式出现在人们中间。如果他们曾经有必要出现一次，那么同样的需要现在也需要他们的存在。

    A living teacher is needed to school our children, a living doctor to prescribe for our ailments, a living judge to settle our disputes and a living Master to give us our lost Jewel — the Word. The few who try to put their philosophy into practice feel the need for a living Master, for they come across difficulties and, to get over them, need guidance.
    需要一位活着的教师来教育我们的孩子，一位活着的医生来治疗我们的疾病，一位活着的法官来解决我们的争端，以及一位活着的先贤来给我们失落的美玉——话语。那些尝试将他们的哲学付诸实践的人感到需要一位活着的先贤，因为他们遇到了困难，为了克服这些困难，他们需要指导。

    In other words there is dualism in man — a strong outward tendency or a centrifugal force (the mind) which prevents him from getting in touch with the Word and keeps him slave of the senses and the objects of senses. Throughout his life, whether in the lap of the mother, by the side of the father, at the feet of the teacher, in company of wife and children or in his vocation of life, he receives training to develop this
    换句话说，人性中存在二元性——一种强烈的向外倾向或离心力（心智），这使他无法接触真理，并使他成为感官和感官对象的奴隶。在他的一生中，无论是在母亲的怀抱中，父亲的身边，老师的脚下，妻子的儿女陪伴下，还是在其职业生活中，他都接受训练来发展这种


    162

    SPIRITUAL GEMS
    精神瑰宝

    outward
    向外

    tendency.
    倾向。

    The weak,
    那微弱，

    inward tendency,
    向内的倾向，

    the centripetal force, remains undeveloped. In Masters and 'Christs' the outward, centrifugal force has been nullified and the inward, centripetal force has been developed. They have disassociated their souls from the mind and associated them with the Word.
    向心力，仍未发展。在《大师与基督》中，向外离心力已被消除，向内向心力得到发展。他们已将灵魂与心灵分离，并与圣言相结合。

    When we associate with Masters we come under their influence. They talk of our latent strength, of our spiritual origin, of our Kingdom in Heaven, point out the Way within us, of going back to our Eternal Spiritual Home; not merely point the Way and ask us to go alone, but go with us all the way and further, put us under no obligation and charge no fee. Could there be a better offer?
    当我们与大师们结合时，我们受到他们的影响。他们谈论我们的潜在力量，我们的精神起源，我们在天国的王国，指出我们内心的道路，回到我们永恒的精神家园；不仅指明道路并要求我们独自前行，而是与我们同行，更进一步，不施加任何义务，也不收取费用。能有什么比这更好的提议？

    Masters in the flesh are rare. They are superior beings, and have fully developed their latent powers. Their attention, unlike ours, is not confined to the physical plane. At will, their attention has access to the astral, mental and spiritual planes, and functions on these planes. They are universal although out- wardly they appear as individuals like others. When in the flesh they speak to us of other superior worlds, and ofthe Creator, and ofour aim in life. To strengthen our belief, they place before us the writings of the past Masters as authority, and induce us, in all rational ways, to experiment and investigate.
    肉体中的大师是罕见的。他们是优越的存在，已经完全开发了他们潜在的力量。他们的注意力不像我们那样局限于物质层面。随心所欲时，他们的注意力可以进入灵性、心智和精神层面，并在这些层面运作。他们虽然外表上表现为与其他人一样的个体，却是普遍存在的。当他们在肉体中时，他们会向我们讲述其他更高级的世界，讲述创造者，以及我们人生的宗旨。为了增强我们的信念，他们会将过去大师的著作展示给我们作为权威，并以所有合理的方式引导我们实验和探索。

    Man learns of the universal from a man universal- ized— a Master. The Universal Power cannot give him guidance except by manifesting itself in a man; in other words, by becoming a Master. The Master would teach man by stages, unfolding Himself as the student rises in grade. There is no other way. Man could not learn from the unseen universal Creator. He has been with him all through the long, long past.
    人类从被普遍化的人——即大师那里学习关于宇宙的知识。宇宙力量不能直接给予他指引，除非它通过显现为一个大师来体现；换句话说，通过成为大师。大师会分阶段教导人类，随着学生的等级提升，逐步展现自己。这是唯一的方法。人类无法从无形无相的宇宙造物主那里学习。他一直陪伴着造物主度过漫长漫长的过去。



    When the Creator wishes to bring anybody back to Him, He brings him in touch with a Master and, through Him, with the Word. This is how it has worked in the past and how it will work in future.
    当造物主希望将任何人带回祂身边时，祂会让他与一位大师接触，并通过祂与圣言建立联系。这就是过去的方式，也是未来的方式。

    Dr. Johnson: "Living Master is necessary. To follow a Master not alive is fruitless." The Word is the teaching of the Masters. To follow a Master means practising the Word — catching the Sound Current from the eye center and riding on that. Only a living Master can give us the Word. We can neither get it from books nor from Masters not now alive for the simple reason that the Word is not present in books, nor with their help can we catch it from within ourselves, and we do not know how to come in contact with them. The teaching of the living, or the dead Masters when they were alive, is and was the Word, and if the Word has not been contacted in human form, one's life has been "fruitless".
    约翰逊博士："活着的导师是必要的。跟随一个已经去世的导师是徒劳的。" 话语是导师们的教诲。跟随导师意味着实践话语——从眼中心捕捉音流并驾驭它。只有活着的导师才能给我们话语。我们既不能从书籍中获得，也不能从已经去世的导师那里获得，因为话语不在书籍中，而且我们无法借助他们的帮助从内心捕捉它，我们也不知道如何与他们接触。活着的导师的教诲，或者当他们活着时去世的导师的教诲，就是话语，如果话语没有以人类形式接触，那么人的生活就是"徒劳的"。

    Living a good moral life, giving charities and doing service to humanity and such other things; or, let us say, putting into practice the Sermon on the Mount, is not really the^ teaching of the Masters. This is the sphere of moralists, social reformers, preachers and schoolmasters. It is like the sale of separated milk from which cream has been removed. The Masters give free cream, butter and clarified fat.
    过着良好的道德生活，施舍和为人类服务以及其他事情；或者，我们可以说，实践登山宝训，这并不是导师们的真正教诲。这是道德家、社会改革者、传教士和教师们的领域。这就像销售已经去除奶油的分离牛奶。导师们免费提供奶油、黄油和澄清脂肪。

    There is one point, however: A dead Master is not dead to his Initiates. The disciples on earth have lost the benefit of His physical form, no doubt, and for that they must go to His Successor. His Astral Form remains with them and if they have access to their own eye center they make contact with that Form and get guidance from it on the inner planes. In case they have not entered the eye center, and their atten
    然而有一点：一位逝去的导师对他（她）的弟子们而言并非真正逝去。地球上的弟子们无疑失去了祂的物理形态，因此他们必须去寻找祂的继任者。祂的灵体形态依然与他们同在，如果他们能够接触到自己的眼中心，他们就会与该形态接触，并在内层世界中从中获得指引。如果他们尚未进入眼中心，并且他们的注意力

    164 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    164 精神宝石


    tion is confined to the physical plane, their efforts should be to reach the eye center, while receiving en- couragement and guidance from the Successor. Dead Masters are not dead for their Initiates, but they can not make new Initiates. This is done by the living Master.
    当他们的注意力局限于物质层面时，他们的努力应该是达到眼中心，同时从继任者那里获得鼓励和指导。已故的大师对于他们的门徒来说并没有死去，但他们不能使新的门徒。这是由活着的导师来完成的。

    Suppose you see a form when awake or in dream and it poses as 'Christ' and asks you to do this or that and, let us say, foretells events which come out to be correct. How will you know that this form was really Jesus 'Christ'? You have not seen him in physical form. The astral plane abounds in negative powers which can assume any form they like, and their aim is to deceive.
    假设你在清醒时或梦中看到一个形态，它伪装成"基督"，要求你做这做那，并且，我们暂且说它预言了后来应验的事件。你将如何知道这个形态真的是耶稣基督？你从未见过他的实体。灵界充满了负面的力量，它们可以随意变化形态，其目的是欺骗。

    If the idea is correct that a dead Master, because He has become universal, is in an advantageous position to teach others, meaning thereby connecting others with the Word, we should be able to find a dozen or half a dozen Christians in the world who have studied the Word to the second or the first stage, or are even familiar with the Word.
    如果这个想法是正确的，即一个已变得普遍的逝去大师处于更有利的位置去教导他人，这意味着将他人与"道"连接起来，那么我们应该能在世界上找到十几个或五六個基督徒，他们已研究"道"到第二阶段或第一阶段，甚至熟悉"道"。

    Sant Mat is Nature's design, not man-made, nor can man make additions, subtractions or modifications in it. There is no theory about it. It is a hard fact — a substance. It already exists complete in man. Man has only to look within himself to see what lies in him. No imagination is involved.
    圣玛特是自然的造化，非人为，人类也无法对其添加、删减或修改。它没有理论。这是一个硬性事实——一种物质。它已完整存在于人类之中。人类只需向内看，就能发现自身所蕴含的东西。其中没有想象力的成分。

    ... If you find my answer requires further eluci- dation, please write without hesitation. You may please read your Bible with your friends, particularly St. John, in the light of Sant Mat. Dr. Johnson's "The Path of the Masters" clears many passages in the Bible.
    ... 如果你发现我的回答需要进一步阐明，请毫不犹豫地写信。你可以和朋友们一起阅读《圣经》，特别是约翰福音，并结合圣玛特的思想来理解。约翰逊博士的《大师之路》阐明了《圣经》中的许多段落。

    • • •


    MAHARAT SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 165
    MAHARAT SAWAN SINGH 的信件 165






  5. I am glad to receive your loving letter and congratulate you on having such a clear and penetrat- ing reasoning faculty. Here are a few observations on your problem:
    我很高兴收到你的情书，并祝贺你拥有如此清晰而深刻的推理能力。以下是你问题的几点观察：

    Every deep thinking person tries to form a mental picture of the universe with a view to solve its mystery and reconstruct the picture, giving it a new color or touch when he has gained more experience and received more light. The mind and the intellect being blind, their range is extremely limited. With these tools the riddle remains unsolved. As a matter of fact, nobody sitting in the Pinda part of the body has any clear understanding of the problem. He gropes in darkness. Sant Mat gives us the Word as the Key to the solution of the problem. With every little rise within, there is a new experience and rapid change in the viewpoint. In Anda one begins to see some light, and after crossing Brahmanda, all the coverings on the soul are removed, the soul is naked (free) and is capable of knowing its origin in Sachkhand. Reaching there, it experiences that He is Infinite, He is the Light and Life in all —"All is He" or "All is from Him", and that Almighty God, the Word and the soul are of the same essence, that the Almighty God is the Ocean of Consciousness and Bliss, the Word (God in action or Creator) is a wave of the ocean, and that
    每个深入思考的人都会试图在心中构建一个宇宙的图像，旨在解开它的谜团并重新构建这个图像，当获得更多经验和接受更多启示时，会给它增添新的色彩或触感。心灵和智力是盲目的，它们的范围极其有限。凭借这些工具，谜团仍然无法解开。事实上，坐在身体"皮丹"部位的人对这个问题没有任何清晰的理解，他在黑暗中摸索。圣玛特给了我们"圣言"作为解开这个问题的钥匙。在内心每一点提升中，都会有新的体验和观点的快速变化。在"安达"中，人们开始看到一些光明，跨越"布拉汉达"后，灵魂上所有的覆盖物都被去除，灵魂赤裸（自由），能够知道它在萨赫坎德的起源。到达那里，它体验到祂是无限的，祂是所有中的光明和生命——"万物皆祂"或"万物皆源于祂"，并且全能上帝、圣言和灵魂本质相同，全能上帝是意识与喜悦的海洋，圣言（行动中的上帝或创造者）是海洋中的波浪，并且

    the soul is a drop thereof.
    灵魂是其中的一滴。

    Only He is infinite and all that has been created is finite. In this sense the soul, the mind, matter and the various forms of creation are finite, and work in their respective finite spheres.
    只有他是无限的，而所有被创造的事物都是有限的。从这个意义上说，灵魂、心智、物质以及各种创造形式都是有限的，并在各自的有限领域内运作。

    The activities of the mind are limited to the three planes — physical, astral and causal. It has no place above Trikuti. Soul alone goes up to Sachkhand,
    思维的活动仅限于三个层面——物质层面、灵性层面和因果层面。它无法超越三界之上。只有灵魂才能到达萨查坎德。


    166 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    166 精神宝石


    working independent of the mind. In the three planes mentioned above, the soul works through mind and matter — the mind becoming the active agent. In Brahmanda the soul takes on a covering of the finest phase of mind and matter; in Anda it takes on another covering of comparatively coarser form; and in Pinda it takes on the third covering, in addition. With each covering the light of the soul is dimmed and in proportion it is cut off from the Word.
    独立于心智运作。在上述三个层面中，灵魂通过心智和物质运作——心智成为主动因素。在梵天界中，灵魂披上最精细的心智和物质外衣；在天地界中，它披上相对较粗的形式外衣；而在微身体界中，它又额外披上第三层外衣。随着每一层外衣的覆盖，灵魂的光芒逐渐黯淡，相应地，它与神圣之音的连接也越发中断。

    The same applies to the mind. Mind, having been activated by soul, works in the three planes and progressively goes dull with its descent from the top of Trikuti down to the physical plane.
    这对心灵同样适用。心灵在灵魂的激活下运作，在三个平面上工作，并随着从 Trikuti 顶端下降到物质平面而逐渐变得迟钝。

    Both the soul and the mind, when confined in the coverings, forget their origins — the soul its Sachkhand and the mind its Trikuti.
    灵魂和心智被束缚在覆盖物中时，会忘记它们的起源——灵魂忘记其萨克哈德，心智忘记其特里库蒂。

    One has the option to look at the mind as one mind working in the three planes or that there are three minds or three aspects or phases of the same mind. It makes no difference. In its dullest state in the physical plane the mind is synonymous with "imagination". Sant Mat does not give the mind any Divinity or Infinity. As the moon is bright due to the light of the sun, so the mind is bright due to the' light of the soul — the brightness depending on the amount of the light received. The inherent nature of mind is materialistic, outward and negative. When it faces inwardly it gets illumination from the soul, and when it faces outwardly it is associated with matter.
    可以选择将心智视为一个在三个层面运作的单一心智，或者认为有三颗心智、三个方面或三个心智的阶段。这没有区别。在物质层面最迟钝的状态下，心智等同于“想象”。圣玛特不赋予心智任何神性或无限性。如同月亮因太阳的光芒而明亮，心智因灵魂的光芒而明亮——其明亮程度取决于接收到的光芒量。心智的本性是物质性的、向外的、消极的。当它面向内部时，会从灵魂中获得启示，而当它面向外部时，则与物质相关联。

    Your reasoning is good. "Man must be eternally perfect". The Creator is within him and so is His complete creation. When man has explored himself and seen the creation and the Creator within himself, he is eternally perfect. But so long as his investigation
    你的推理是正确的。“人必须永恒完美”。创造者在他之内，他的完整创造也在他之内。当人探索自己、看到创造者和创造物都在自己之内时，他就永恒完美了。但只要他的探索



    is incomplete, he is imperfect. Man alone, out of the whole creation, has the privilege of "Using his faculties as he sees fit" and of going within, right up to the Feet of his Creator in Sachkhand.
    若不完整，他便不完美。在万物之中，唯有人类拥有"随心所欲运用自身能力"的特权，并能深入内在，直至至高无上的造物主所在之萨克哈德的双足。

    Dream is real when one is dreaming. Only when he awakens or comes into the other state (conscious) and compares the two states, he calls the conscious the real and the dream the unreal or an illusion. When the attention leaves the physical plane, enters the astral, and compares the two, only then the physical world becomes unreal and the astral, the real.
    梦境在梦中是真。只有当他醒来或进入另一种状态（意识状态）并比较这两种状态时，他才会称意识状态为真实，称梦境为不真实或幻觉。当注意力离开物质层面，进入灵性层面，并比较两者时，只有那时物质世界才变得不真实，而灵性世界才是真实的。

    The finite mind which was working on the physical plane, on entering the astral, casts off one covering and merges into the finer phase of the mind, loses its separate existence, and becomes a subtle mind. It has knowledge of the two planes and can function on these two.
    在物质层面运作的有限心智，进入灵界后，会脱去一层外壳，融入心智更精细的层面，失去其独立存在，成为微妙的心智。它了解这两个层面，并能在这些层面运作。

    When it has entered the causal plane by casting off the astral covering, its range extends to the third plane and it is higher but still mind. The universe of those who call the mind Universal or Infinite, extends to the causal plane, and often only to the astral. They have not penetrated further. Their infinity is finite in the experience and terminology of the Saints. Their 'God' is the 'mind' of Sant Mat.
    当它脱去灵界外壳进入因果层面时，其范围扩展到第三层面，它更高，但仍然是心智。那些称心智为宇宙或无限的人的宇宙，扩展到因果层面，通常只到灵界。他们并未深入探索。在圣人的经验和术语中，他们的无限是有限的。他们的“上帝”是圣玛特（Sant Mat）的“心智”。

    It is incumbent on man to seek his origin because he is a "thinking" person. He is expected to "supervise his planning department", go inside and go ahead to get his reward.
    人必须寻求自己的起源，因为他是一个"会思考"的人。人们期望他"监督自己的计划部门"，进去并继续前进以获得他的奖励。

    I wish that you to go within and see the Reality with your own eye and to your satisfaction, and compare it with what your reason has pictured. The substance lies within you.
    我希望你能深入其中，用你自己的眼睛看到现实，并感到满意，然后将其与你的理性所想象的内容进行比较。本质就在你之内。


    168 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    168 精神瑰宝






  6. I am glad you have received Initiation. I would wish that you work your way up and enter within your eye center and realize what the Creator has placed within you. He is there Himself and through the Word is calling you Home. The Word is His Voice. So, slowly and steadily, put your mind in Repetition and withdraw your attention from the body into the eye center; thereby completing the concen- tration so that the attention is capable of grasping the Word.
    我很高兴你收到了启示。我愿你不断提升，进入你的眼中心，并认识到造物主在你身上放置了什么。祂就在那里，并通过话语呼唤你回家。话语就是祂的声音。所以，慢慢地、稳定地，让你的心专注于重复，并将注意力从身体中抽离到眼中心；这样就能完成专注，使注意力能够把握话语。

    In the family the members meet as travelers in an inn, some coming and some going — at their own time. The meeting and parting is determined by the karma of individuals — one comes as father, another as mother, another as son or daughter, and near relatives. Karma determines friends and foes, and karma has cast the mould of life. Everybody is running his own race.
    在家庭中，成员们如同旅人在客栈相遇，有的到来，有的离去——按照自己的时间。相遇与分别由个人的业力决定——有的以父亲身份到来，有的以母亲身份到来，有的以儿子或女儿身份到来，还有近亲。业力决定朋友与敌人，业力塑造了生命的模态。每个人都跑着自己的赛程。

    •» » »— —



    7. I very much appreciate the spirit of love and devotion in which the letter is written. You have done well in giving up spiritual healing, which resulted in your taking upon yourself a part of the karma or sins of those whom you wanted to heal.... Having given up supernatural healing of the sick, the most important problem for you is how to earn your living. On that part you must be the best judge. You might take up any honest occupation you deem fit, by which you may be able to live comfortably without over- working yourself.
    我非常欣赏信中体现出的爱与奉献精神。你放弃精神疗愈的做法很明智，这导致你承担了那些你想疗愈的人的部分业力或罪孽……既然你已经放弃了超自然疗愈病人，对你来说最重要的问题是如何谋生。在这件事上，你必须自己做出最佳判断。你可以选择任何你认为合适的光明职业，通过这种方式，你可以在不过度劳累的情况下舒适地生活。

    Solitude is good for spiritual progress Social functions, besides wasting one's time, distract one's mind which, therefore, becomes difficult to concentrate. Without concentration spiritual progress is impossible. Try to devote some part of your morning time, before
    独处有益于精神进步 社交活动除了浪费时间外，还会分散注意力，因此难以集中精神。没有专注，精神进步就不可能。试着在早晨抽出一些时间，在...


    beginning your household or worldly duties, to con- centration and hearing the Sound Current. That is the best time for the purpose.
    开始你的家庭或世俗责任，专注于聆听音流。那时正是为此目的的最佳时机。

    The greatest book is Man, and every religion has advised us, "Know thyself!" That knowledge of yourself comes only by concentrating and collecting the currents of the mind at the eye focus. By practice, the mind will become habituated to concentrate at that focus, and the Sound will become clearer. This is the real way to go within and have knowledge of yourself, which is the great book we came to study on this planet.
    最伟大的书籍是人，而每一种宗教都告诫我们，“认识你自己！”这种对自己知识的获得，只能通过将心灵的潮流集中在眼焦点来实现。通过练习，心灵将习惯于集中在那个焦点上，声音将变得更加清晰。这是真正向内探索、认识自己的方法，这也是我们在地球上来到这里要学习的伟大书籍。






  7. I cannot forbid you to marry as all of us here are married people. You may marry — with pleasure, and live wherever you like, but do not let your spiritual practice of meditation and repetition lessen in any way on that account. You can carry on your repetition, even while doing your daily household work. If that gentleman also gets initiated, it would be very good for both of you; so that you may both become of the same mind and pass your life comfortably.
    我不能禁止你结婚，因为我们这里所有人都是已婚人士。你可以结婚——带着快乐，住在你喜欢的地方，但不要让你的精神修行——冥想和重复——因此而有任何减少。你可以在做日常家务工作时继续你的重复。如果那位先生也得到启蒙，这对你们两人都会非常好；这样你们就可以心意相通，舒适地度过一生。

    If an initiated person takes his soul inside, he does not think of sex. My idea in giving you permission for marriage is that it may become easier for you to live on in this world.
    如果一个得到启蒙的人将灵魂带向内心，他不会考虑性。我给你结婚许可的目的是，这样你在这个世界上的生活可能会更容易。

    The dreams of which you complain are due to indigestion. Sometimes, when one's impressions during the day are connected with sex matters, one is liable to get such dreams. You should not mind it. As he is not pulling on well with his wife, there is no harm in your marrying him after he gets a divorce. After marriage you will have no need to offer your services
    你抱怨的梦是由于消化不良引起的。有时，当一个人白天的印象与性事有关时，就很容易做这样的梦。你不必在意。由于他与妻子关系不好，在他离婚后与你结婚是没有害处的。婚后你将不再需要提供你的服务


    170 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    170 精神宝石

    for healing purposes, as you would not have to earn your own living.
    来治疗目的，因为你将不必养活自己。

    About — and her illness, the recovery depends upon her past karma and the Will of God. You -may keep her with you and look after her.
    关于——以及她的疾病，康复取决于她的过去业力和上帝的意志。你可以留她与你在一起，照顾她。






  8. Please take care that during your Repetition your mind does not wander out. Keep the mind present. The teaching is the highest and most natural philosophy. Purity of mind and character are great aids in the Path. This is a labor of years. Please do not expect hasty results as the mind takes time in becoming motionless and quiet.
    请留意，在重复练习时，你的心不要飘散出去。保持心念专注。教诲是最崇高、最自然的哲学。心灵的纯净和品格的高尚是修行的重要助力。这是一项需要数年功夫的修行。请不要期待速成，因为心念需要时间才能变得宁静不动。






  9. I am very much pleased to learn that you have been working hard at your spiritual meditation and got benefit out of it. If you continue to persevere in your labor, you will, be successful one day. When a disciple works at his concentration, he must get internal peace and joy. He becomes pure minded and his words will correspond to his deeds, and the rays emanating from his pure mind will affect the minds of his associates and his companions. This is the benefit which is derived by the people around and in contact with a disciple.
    得知您在精神冥想方面勤奋努力并从中获益，我感到非常高兴。如果您继续坚持自己的努力，总有一天会成功的。当一位门徒专注于冥想时，他必须获得内心的平静与喜悦。他变得心地纯净，他的言语将与他所行之事相符，从他纯净的心灵中散发出的光芒将影响他的同伴和伙伴。这就是周围和与门徒接触的人所获得的益处。

    Regarding your question as to how you can be of service to the Master, the latter does not accept any worldly presents, all of which are perishable. The best service that a disciple can render to the Master is to follow His instructions, to concentrate and to cross the stars, the sun and the moon, and contact Him on the astral plane within.
    关于你如何能为师父效劳的问题，师父不接受任何世俗的礼物，因为这些都是会消逝的。弟子能给师父最好的服务就是遵循他的指示，集中精神，穿越星辰、太阳和月亮，并在内在灵性层面上与他接触。


    You are quite right in not troubling your head with far off matters. Your only concern should be to control your mind and to go in.
    你很对，不必为遥远的事情烦扰你的头脑。你唯一需要关注的是控制你的心神，并继续前行。




    10. It is always spiritually beneficial to consider oneself as the humblest of the Master's disciples. You need not worry if you cannot help your friends for lack of spiritual experiences. They are all grounded in the experiences of the Saints. Experiences will come at the proper time, when the weight of karmas is lifted with Darshan and Satsang of the Master, and through Bhajan, as directed.
    始终有益于精神上将自己视为师父最谦卑的弟子。如果你因为缺乏精神体验而无法帮助朋友，不必担心。他们都是基于圣人的体验。体验会在适当的时候到来，当业力的负担通过师父的启示和法会减轻时，以及按照指引进行吟诵时。

    As regards helping your friend's distant relation, the idea is laudable, but Sant Mat does not countenance giving such information by the exercise of spiritual powers. Saints can know of the whereabout of your relation's missing son, but the exercise of. supernatural powers for obtaining such information is not the way of the Saints who are always resigned to the Will of the Almighty. Saints have the good of their disciples at heart and They sometimes convey information to Their disciples about coming events in their life by hints; otherwise, They never foretell future events in spite of having full knowledge of past, present and future.
    关于帮助朋友的远亲，这个想法值得称赞，但圣玛特教派不赞成通过运用精神力量来提供这类信息。圣人们可以知道你亲戚失踪的儿子的下落，但运用超自然力量来获取这类信息并不是圣人们的方式，他们总是顺从全能者的意志。圣人们关心弟子的福祉，他们有时会通过暗示向弟子们传递关于他们生活中即将发生的事件的信息；否则，尽管他们完全了解过去、现在和未来，他们从不预言未来事件。






  10. I am glad to learn that you are devoting some time daily to meditation and concentration. There is no harm in discussing the principles of Sant Mat with those who are sincere seekers, but in your own interest, please do not divulge what you have learnt at the time of Initiation. If any person becomes interested in this Science and asks for Initiation, you
    我很高兴得知你每天都会花时间进行冥想和专注。与真诚的求道者讨论圣玛特的原则是没有害处的，但为了你自己的利益，请不要在启蒙时泄露你所学到的东西。如果有人对这个科学感兴趣并要求启蒙，你


    may please recommend his case to me, if you consider him suitable. He who imparts this secret takes upon himself the karmic load of others.
    如果你认为他合适，可以请他向我推荐他的案例。传授这个秘密的人会承担他人的业力负担。

    I shall be glad to know that you are living happily and in circumstances congenial to your peace of mind, and doing Bhajan, for it is Bhajan alone that counts in the long run. All other activities, no matter how charitable and good-intentioned, and of service to humanity, bring us back to this physical plane. The Master and the Sound Current — and they are really One, not two — are our companions here and hereafter. Hence, their companionship should be cultivated even if everything else has to be sacrificed. Best effort should be put forth to go in and develop complete concentration, so that the Master and the Sound Current become Living Realities.
    我很高兴知道你生活幸福，环境适合你的心境，并且在做 Bhajan，因为在长远来看，只有 Bhajan 才是重要的。所有其他活动，无论多么慈善和善意，以及服务于人类，都会把我们带回这个物质世界。大师和音流——他们实际上是一体，不是两个——是我们的同伴，无论是在这里还是来世。因此，即使必须牺牲其他一切，也应该培养他们的同伴关系。应该付出最大的努力进入并发展完全的专注，这样大师和音流就成为了活生生的现实。

    If one now wishes to meet a sage who played his part here in the old past, one will have to go within himself and reach the stage where the sage resides. And there is no going within except with the help of a living Master and the practice of the Sound Current. I wish that you go within now and meet your Lord Jesus, and redeem your "pledged word to the church" to whose allegiance you are sworn for this life.
    如果现在有人想遇见一个在古老过去扮演过角色的圣者，就必须进入自己内心，达到圣者居住的阶段。除了在活生生的导师的帮助下和练习音流之外，没有进入内心的方法。我希望你现在进入内心遇见你的主耶稣，并赎回你对教会立下的“誓言”，你为这一生立誓效忠。

    It is good that you have entrusted your family affairs to the care of the Master and made your mind easy. With love and faith go within and complete your concentration. With the increase in concen- tration the will power will grow strong and you will be able to function without being perturbed by the family and worldly ups and downs. When we sit in Bhajan and direct our attention inward, the Creator within marks our presence, hears our prayer and blesses us.
    将家事托付给师傅照管，使心境安宁，这是好事。怀着爱与信念，向内走，完成你的专注。随着专注力的增强，意志力会变得强大，你将能够不受家庭和世事起伏的干扰而行动。当我们坐在 Bhajan 中，将注意力转向内心时，内在的造物主会标记我们的存在，聆听我们的祈祷，并赐予我们祝福。




    11. The spiritual journey is like going up a slippery road. One false step, one weak thought, and the attention is down and out. The labor of years is undone in a few moments.
    精神之旅如同在滑溜的路上行走。一步走错，一个念头薄弱，注意力就会跌落谷底。多年的辛劳在片刻间化为乌有。

    The nat ure of the mind is fundamentally negative. Although this negation decreases as we rise up, so subtle is its working that great Rishis, Sufis and Prophets willingly and joyfully gave themselves up into its arms and played to its tunes. All the creation in the physical, astral and causal planes is held bound — hands and feet — by it. At times it cannot only lose faith and find fault with the Master, but will easily go to the extent of even denying Him. This is due to the effect of bad karma. When the period is over, there is an awakening again. Such happenings are not unusual with the devotees. All the travelers in this journey experience such shakes, which are helpful, in a way, in putting them back on the road, the repentance giving a push and becoming instrumental in making them go ahead.
    心灵的本质从根本上说是否定的。虽然这种否定随着我们提升而减少，但它的运作极其微妙，以至于伟大的仙人、苏菲派和先知们自愿地、快乐地投入它的怀抱，并随着它的旋律起舞。物质、灵界和因果界的所有创造物都被它束缚——手脚都被它控制。有时它不仅会失去信心、责备导师，甚至会轻易地否认他。这是由于恶业的影响。当这个时期结束时，又会再次觉醒。这样的经历对于信徒来说并不罕见。在这段旅程中的所有旅人都经历过这样的震动，这些震动在某种程度上有助于让他们重新回到正轨，悔过自新给予他们推动力，并成为促使他们前进的工具。

    The Master, whether in or out, makes no mistakes. The point is that both forms observe the etiquette of their planes. Both have the interest of the disciple paramount with them. There is no selfish motive with them. They are one, not two. They work in harmony and one knows what the other does. So long as one does not come across the physical form, the inner Radiant Form is not met with. Therefore, the outer form is the means in bringing a devotee in touch with the inner form; hence, priority in importance goes to the outer form.
    师父无论在内或在外，都不会犯错。关键在于这两种形式都遵守各自世界的礼仪。两者都将弟子的利益放在首位，没有自私的动机。他们是一体，不是两个。他们和谐地工作，彼此了解对方所做的。只要不遇到物理形态，就无法遇到内在的光辉形态。因此，外在形态是让信徒与内在形态接触的手段；所以，外在形态的重要性优先。

    If any disciple makes a report of his progress and thinks honestly but erroneously that he has gone to this or that stage, the Master will not discourage him by
    如果任何门徒汇报自己的进步，并诚实地但错误地认为他已经达到了这个或那个阶段，师傅不会因此而打击他


    pointing out his error, but would encourage him to go ahead and give necessary instructions to stick to this and avoid that, knowing that when the disciple goes higher up, he will see his mistake for himself. Point- ing out the error may discourage him. This is not desirable.
    指出他的错误，但会鼓励他继续给出必要的指示，坚持这个而避免那个，知道当弟子提升时，他会自己看到他的错误。指出错误可能会使他气馁。这不是期望的。

    If there is any doubt lurking in your mind, put it to the Master inside, and whatever answer He gives inside, take it as correct. Get hold of Him and go with Him and remain with Him, throwing aside all doubts.
    如果你心中有任何疑虑，把它向师父内心倾诉，无论师父内心给出什么答案，都把它当作正确的。抓住他，跟随他，并与他在一起，抛弃所有疑虑。






  11. A boy is fond of play and is averse to going to school while the parents wish him to sit in school with the teacher and study. The boy does not know the value of studies. Play gives him pleasure, and an occasional shock or knock he does not mind. Parents use threats and inducements. They co-operate with the teacher, and the teacher's task is easy. By and by the boy learns the value of study, and as he gets disciplined, he does both — study and play — and enjoys both, and in time he is a scholar and an athlete.
    一个男孩喜欢玩耍，不喜欢去上学，而父母希望他坐在学校里跟着老师学习。男孩不知道学习的价值。玩耍给他带来快乐，偶尔的撞击或敲打他也不在意。父母使用威胁和诱惑。他们与老师合作，老师的任务变得容易。慢慢地，男孩学会了学习的价值，随着他变得有纪律，他既学习也玩耍，并享受两者，最终他成为一个学者和运动员。

    In a way, similar is the position of an entrant in the University of Spirit. The Guru wishes him to open and enter the tenth gate and make contact with Nam, but he is fond of play in the nine portals of the body. He gets enjoyment in this play. Set-backs and mishaps in his play he considers as part of the game of life. The value of Nam is not known to him. The Guru induces him to go in by discourses on the grandeur of Nam. His is a difficult task, for, He gets no support from parents. The parents (Kal and Maya) do not wish the entrant (Soul) to enter the University of Spirit
    在某种意义上，大学精神中的入门者处境相似。上师希望他开启并进入第十门，与 Nam 接触，但他沉迷于身体的九个门户中的嬉戏。他在这种嬉戏中获得乐趣。他在嬉戏中的挫折和意外，他认为只是人生游戏的一部分。Nam 的价值他并不知晓。上师通过讲述 Nam 的伟大来诱导他前行。他的任务很艰巨，因为他得不到父母的支持。父母（卡尔和玛雅）不希望入门者（灵魂）进入精神大学。



    (Tenth Gate or Third Eye) — what to say about contacting Nam.
    （第十门或第三眼）——更不用说与 Nam 接触了。

    The parents (Kal and Maya) allure him with easy temptations and create worries, sickness, and other adversities to confound his intellect. Their function is to keep the soul away from Nam. Slowly the entrant grasps the new position, and slowly the entrant realizes the true worth of his parents. Slowly he begins to dissociate from them, and slowly he takes the Guru as his real benefactor, and slowly he leaves the nine portals and makes his approach towards the tenth — to make contact with Nam and work on Nam.
    父母（卡尔和玛雅）用轻松的诱惑吸引他，制造忧虑、疾病和其他逆境来扰乱他的心智。他们的作用是让灵魂远离 Nam。慢慢地，入门者理解了新的处境，慢慢地，入门者认识到父母的真正价值。慢慢地，他开始与他们分离，慢慢地，他视上师为自己的真正恩人，慢慢地，他离开九个门户，向第十门靠近——与 Nam 接触并在 Nam 上工作。

    When the wild nature has been disciplined and the entrant has started his studies in the University of Spirit, the going-in is easy and a new kind of play inside the tenth gate starts giving enjoyment, compared with which the worldly enjoyments and allurements are trash.
    当野性的自然被驯服，进入精神大学的人开始他的学习时，进入变得容易，第十门内的一种新游戏开始带来乐趣，相比之下，世俗的享乐和诱惑都成了垃圾。

    It is true therefore, as you say, that in preliminary stages the progress is slow. To give up worldly pleasures, to control the senses and bring the attention in one center by controlling the wild runs of the mind while still alive and kicking, is not an easy task. But what is it that with love and faith man cannot accomplish? You strengthen your will power and go ahead. Success is sure. Remember that once the seed of Nam has been planted, it must become a tree and bear fruit. Brahmand may perish, but the seed of Nam will not perish. There is no superior nor more precious thing than Nam. The sweetness of Nam — Shabd Dhun — is incomparable and incompre- hensible in both the worlds. Nam is within you, for you, and within your reach—just inside the tenth gate. Saints ask, "can there be a simpler proposition?"
    因此，正如你所说，在初步阶段进步是缓慢的。放弃世俗的享乐，控制感官，通过控制活跃的野性思维，将注意力集中到一个中心，这不是一件容易的事。但爱和对信仰，人类不能完成什么？你增强你的意志力，继续前进。成功是肯定的。记住，一旦 Nam 的种子被种下，它必须成为一棵树并结出果实。Brahmand 可能会消亡，但 Nam 的种子不会消亡。没有比 Nam 更优越或更珍贵的东西。Nam 的甜美——Shabd Dhun——在两个世界中都是无与伦比和无法理解的。Nam 就在你里面，为你，就在你的范围内——就在第十门内。圣人们问：“能有一个更简单的命题吗？”


    176 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    176 精神宝石


    You have asked for the fulfillment of some of your wishes. For their fulfillment you need not go very far. They are already with you — inside you. If you take courage and work your way up, you can get all of them. Mind goes after tasty things. It seeks satisfaction in fulfillment of desires, and no desire satisfies it for long. After some time one discards what he has obtained and runs after new pleasures, and thereby is never satisfied and is always hungry. The remedy lies in taking the mind to Sahansdal Kanwal. The nectar there is now being stolen by Maya and kam, krodh, and so forth. When you take your mind there and make him drink it, he will be satisfied forever, for the nectar is the sweetest thing known.
    你曾祈求实现一些愿望。要实现它们，你不必走得太远。它们已经在你身边——在你内心。如果你鼓起勇气并努力提升，你就能得到所有这些。心总是追逐美味的东西。它在愿望的实现中寻求满足，但没有哪个愿望能满足它太久。过段时间后，人们会丢弃已获得的东西，追逐新的快乐，从而永远不满足，永远饥饿。解决之道在于将心引向萨汉达尔卡瓦尔。那里的甘露如今被玛雅窃取，而贪欲、愤怒等等则与之相伴。当你将心引向那里，并让它饮下甘露，它将永远满足，因为甘露是已知最甜美的事物。

    Then all desires will vanish and mind will be at rest. It will then accompany you as a faithful servant, and not as a bad master, as at present. Before you have reached Sahansdal Kanwal, but gone inside the eye focus after full concentration of your attention, and have crossed sun and moon, you will meet the Master. He will always remain with you. You may talk to Him whenever you like and you may see Him whenever you like. Your room will be barred, but the Master will be with you. When that Form will be with you, then it does not matter much if the outer form is not close by.
    然后所有欲望都将消失，心灵将得到平静。那时它将伴随你，像一名忠诚的仆人，而不是像现在这样的坏主人。在你达到萨汉达尔·坎瓦尔之前，但在全神贯注之后进入眼睛的焦点，并穿越太阳和月亮，你将遇到大师。他将永远与你同在。你可以随时与他交谈，并随时看到他。你的房间将被封锁，但大师将与你同在。当那个形态与你同在时，那么即使外在形态不在附近，也无关紧要。

    As for your cases, you should treat them to the best of your ability, serve them and otherwise help them if necessary, but leave their recovery to His Will. He is just and whatever happens to patients, happens in accordance with their karma. You should not burden your mind with anxieties about them. Keep your mind free. Your treatment and service will help
    至于你的情况，你应该尽你所能地对待它们，服务它们，并在必要时帮助它们，但将它们的康复交由他的意志。他是公正的，无论病人发生什么，都是根据他们的业力发生的。你不应该为它们而使你的心灵负担忧虑。保持你的心灵自由。你的治疗和服务将帮助它们，但不是你为它们担忧。


    MAHARAJ SAW AN SINGH Jl's LETTERS J77
    Maharaj Saw An Singh Jl's 信件 177


    them, but not your worrying about them. Worry
    它们，但不是你为它们担忧。担忧

    weakens your power to be useful to them.
    削弱了你对他们有用的能力。

    Whatever you have written concerning the attitude of a Negative Power that comes in your way, I understand. Here again, what is happening is for your benefit, so that your mind renounces and becomes free from all the worldly attachments and establishes a close relation with the Sat Guru and Nam. For without the Sat Guru, one cannot make contact with Nam, and without Nam, there is no way to reach our Home.
    关于你写到的遇到负面力量时的态度，我理解。再次强调，发生的事情是为了你的利益，让你的心灵放弃并摆脱所有世俗的执着，与圣师和名建立紧密联系。没有圣师，就无法接触名，没有名，就没有办法到达我们的家园。

    No article of this world, nor friends nor relations go with us; even our body does not accompany us after death. Then why worry about those who will not accompany us? Your anxieties and worries pull you down. When with concentration, attention goes up, it sees something and becomes happy; and when it remains low down, the scenes are absent and you are discouraged. Mind your concentration and do not mind the Current. When the concentration is complete, the scattered energies have been drawn in, and there will be so much Sound Current that you will not be able to stand it. The Bell is ringing higher up and you are sitting lower down, therefore its Sound is not audible. With your approach toward the focus, your faith will develop and become stronger. There is no real and lasting program without good hard effort. There are many anti-powers. The Negative Power I have referred to is one of them. You may not worry about it at all.
    这个世界上没有任何物品、朋友或亲人会与我们同行；甚至我们的身体在死后也不会陪伴我们。那么，又何必担心那些不会陪伴我们的人呢？你的焦虑和担忧会把你拖垮。当注意力集中时，它会提升，看到某些事物而变得快乐；而当它低落时，景象消失，你也会感到沮丧。注意你的专注，不要理会当前。当专注完全时，分散的能量就会被吸引回来，那时将有如此多的声音电流，以至于你无法承受。钟声在高处鸣响，而你坐在低处，因此听不到它的声音。随着你接近焦点，你的信仰会发展并变得更加强大。没有艰苦的努力，就没有真正和持久的计划。有许多反力量。我提到的那个负性能量就是其中之一。你完全不必担心它。






  12. Individual mind is Kal on a small scale. It is Kal's agent, attached to every soul to keep it out from the eye focus and keep it entangled in this world.
    个体心灵是微小的卡尔。它是卡尔的代理人，依附于每个灵魂，使其远离视线焦点，并使其陷入这个世界。


    178 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    178 精神宝石

    No individual is at peace with himself and no one is happy. In ignorance, doubt and fear, men go about. When such is the case of the individual, the case of groups of such individuals and nations cannot be expected to be any better. The world is a plaything of Kal. Both the parties in this war profess to be Christians, and Christians are killing Christians for transitory things of this dirty material world. When art flourishes, luxuries come in its train, and the weak side of human nature takes the upper hand. Forces of evil are let loose and war is the ultimate outward expression. In spite of the development of science, the world is ignorant of the value of human form. It does not know that it is the residence of our Creator. In this form we have the opportunity to meet Him and end our woes and wanderings. Then we would wish that we may never come back to this world; let others enjoy it. •
    没有个体能与自己和平相处，也没有人感到幸福。在无知、怀疑和恐惧中，人们四处游荡。当个体的状况如此时，由这样个体组成的群体和国家的状况也不可能更好。世界是卡尔的玩具。这场战争的双方都声称自己是基督徒，而基督徒却为了这个肮脏的物质世界的短暂事物而互相残杀。当艺术繁荣时，奢侈品随之而来，人性的弱点占据了上风。邪恶的力量被释放出来，战争是最终的对外表现。尽管科学发展了，世界却不知道人的形态的价值。它不知道这是我们造物主的居所。在这个形态中，我们有机会遇见祂，结束我们的痛苦和漂泊。那时我们就会希望我们永远不要再回到这个世界；让别人享受它吧。

    I am glad that you give time to Bhajan regularly every morning. Please see that at the time of Bhajan, the mind stops its running. Tell your mind not to secrete thoughts at this time, and if it does, then throw them out immediately. The secret of success lies in making the mind motionless. The Treasure that you are seeking will be yours when the mind is motionless. Brahmand does not lie in the physical part of the body. It lies inside the mind. So long, therefore, as the mind has not been made motionless, Brahmand and the Treasure remain hidden and unapproachable. The extent to which you render it motionless, you are nearer to the Treasure — Nam. Twelve hours' sitting in Bhajan with mind wandering is not so useful as one hour sitting with mind motionless. One round from a rifle held and fired properly will hit the target, and
    我很高兴你每天早上都花时间进行 Bhajan。请确保在 Bhajan 进行时，你的心停止运转。告诉你的心在这个时候不要分泌思想，如果它分泌了，就立即将它们抛出去。成功的秘诀在于让心保持静止。当你心保持静止时，你寻找的宝藏就会属于你。Brahmand 不在身体的物理部分，它存在于内心。因此，只要心没有变得静止，Brahmand 和宝藏就会隐藏且无法接近。你使心静止的程度越高，你就越接近宝藏——Nam。在 Bhajan 中坐十二个小时，心却漫游，不如静坐一个小时有用。正确持枪发射的一轮射击会命中目标，和


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 179
    萨万·辛格大师的信件 179


    any number of rounds fired improperly will go off the mark.
    不正确地发射无数轮，都会偏离目标。

    Grief resulting from failure in Bhajan is also a form of Bhajan. Grief is a sign of one's helplessness in attaining his wish. It is an admittance of defeat by the mind. One should take advantage of this position, and with strong will, double up his efforts to achieve his wish.
    在 Bhajan 中因失败而感到的悲伤也是一种 Bhajan。悲伤是一个人无法实现愿望的无力表现。这是心灵承认失败的一种方式。人们应该利用这种处境，以坚强的意志加倍努力去实现愿望。

    Satsang is to Bhajan what a fence is to a crop. Satsang is the water on which Bhajan remains fresh and green.
    法会之于赞歌，犹如篱笆之于庄稼。法会是让赞歌保持新鲜翠绿的源泉。

    I appreciate your consideration for the feelings of your friend. It does not serve any useful purpose to find fault with any system of philosophy which our friend or companion loves. Experience is the best teacher. A person carries a tin-coated wooden sword which outwardly resembles steel, and the person honestly believes it to be steel. It is no use entering into arguments with him to convince him that it is wood and not steel. The best course is to ask him to try it in action. In one or two strokes it will have shown its worth and real nature. For your information I will say that, compared withSant Mat,—is a child's play. All its degrees end in Sahansdal Kanwal. Its practitioners seldom reach that far. Most of them indulge in intellectual and mental hallucination.
    我感谢你考虑你朋友的感觉。批评我们朋友或同伴所喜爱的任何哲学体系都毫无用处。经验是最好的老师。一个人拿着一把涂锡的木剑，外表看起来像钢剑，这个人诚实地相信它是钢剑。与他争论以说服他是木头而不是钢剑是没用的。最好的办法是请他试试它在实战中的表现。一两下它就会展示出它的价值与真实本质。为了让你了解，我会说，与圣玛特（Sant Mat）相比——简直就像儿戏。它的所有阶段都以萨汉达尔坎瓦尔（Sahansdal Kanwal）结束。它的实践者很少能达到那个境界。他们中的大多数人沉溺于智识和精神上的幻觉。

    Sound goes with concentration. With concen- tration of the mind, the Sound will become clear. How strange that being so wise you cannot go in. Last month I was touring in the foot hills of the Shiwalic Range. People there are very simple minded. At Initiation there were three ladies whose attention went in at once, and it became rather difficult to explain to them the details of the Path — Light, Sound, Regions,
    声音伴随着专注。在心灵的专注下，声音会变得清晰。真奇怪，你如此聪明却无法进入。上个月我在希瓦利克山脉的山麓地带旅行。那里的人们非常单纯。在启蒙仪式上，有三位女士立刻进入了状态，这使得向她们解释道路的细节——光、声音、区域——变得相当困难。

    180 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    180 精神宝石


    and so on. Their necks had to be massaged to bring the attention out. They were illiterate. They would be quite justified if they called the worldly wise "ignorant". When the attention is held in the eye focus by Simran, withdrawal of the current from extremities must commence. Pain in limbs, and so forth is felt only when the attention does not stay at the focus. If legs and arms do not go numb, it means that mind is not working (doing Simran or hearing Current) in the focus, but is running about. Make the mind motionless. Your time for Bhajan is insufficient, and that too, you give with a heavy heart — full of anxiety. I like your regularity in Bhajan, but make the mind motionless^ Two hours are sufficient if mind becomes stationary.
    等等。他们的脖子必须被按摩以使注意力集中。他们是文盲。如果他们称世俗的智者"无知"，那也是完全合理的。当 Simran 使注意力集中在眼睛聚焦点上时，必须开始从四肢撤回电流。只有在注意力不在聚焦点上时，才会感到四肢疼痛等等。如果腿和手臂没有麻木，这意味着心灵（在做 Simran 或听电流）没有在聚焦点上工作，而是在四处游荡。使心灵静止。你的 Bhajan 时间不够，而且你也是带着沉重的心情去做的——充满焦虑。我喜欢你 Bhajan 的规律性，但要使心灵静止。如果心灵变得静止，两小时就足够了。

    Otherwise tire it out by giving more time.
    否则通过给予更多时间来使其疲劳。

    So long as the attention of a disciple has not reached Tisra Til, it does not see the protecting hand of the Master over the disciple's head, nor what the Master does for the disciple. The Master looks after the disciple as a mother looks after her child. One of our disciples, Kehr Singh, had gone to America. Through him, many Americans received Initiation. He was informed by an American that there is always with him a man who protects him. My son, Bachint Singh had good strong bullocks. Cattle lifters, with the intention of taking away his bullocks, would come every night to find a man standing guard at the house, and were disappointed. Later on the thieves them- selves made this statement to Bachint Singh. Your informer is right when he says that there is light on your head — One has to go inside to realize the value of Nam. Sitting outside the eye focus, in the nine portals of the body, the attention perceives but little the effect of Nam.
    只要弟子的注意力尚未达到 Tisra Til，他就看不到师父保护他头顶的手，也看不到师父为弟子所做的一切。师父照顾弟子就像母亲照顾她的孩子。我们的一位弟子凯尔·辛格去了美国。通过他，许多美国人接受了启蒙。一位美国人告诉他，他身边总有一个男人保护着他。我的儿子巴赫廷·辛格有强壮的公牛。牛偷盗者每晚来偷他的公牛，发现房子里有人站岗，便失望而归。后来小偷们自己也对巴赫廷·辛格说了这话。当你的线人说你头顶有光时——他是对的。必须进入内部才能认识到 Nam 的价值。坐在眼睛焦点之外，在身体的九个门户中，注意力只能略微感知到 Nam 的效果。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 181
    马哈拉吉·萨万·辛格的信件 181


    You have not correctly grasped the meaning of the statement, "Kam is controlled only when Sahansdal Kanwal is reached." Controlling of negative tenden- cies of mind is a progressive affair. Understanding intellectually that negative tendencies are harmful is the first step. This is Vivek. If this is accepted, then body and mind should be engaged in other pursuits. The stronger the will power, the greater the success in keeping the mind away from negative tendencies and keeping it on positive tendencies.
    你还没有正确理解"只有达到萨汉达尔·坎瓦尔时，卡姆才会被控制"这句话的含义。控制心智的负面倾向是一个逐步进行的过程。在理智上认识到负面倾向是有害的，这是第一步。这就是"智慧"。如果接受了这一点，那么身心就应该投入到其他追求中。意志力越强，在使心智远离负面倾向、专注于正面倾向方面就越成功。

    By will power people succeed in this field. With the approach to the eye focus there is almost an aversion to negative tendencies, and the liking for Nam is awakened. In Sahansdal Kanwal the negative tendencies disappear altogether, and complete success over them is ^attained. Here, the burning fire of Kam at the lower centers is extinguished forever, never to kindle again. So if you make up your mind to tackle this Negative Power with your strong will power there is every likelihood of success. If one does not think of Kam, it does not trouble him. During the most part of my service I lived alone, away from my wife, and there was no trouble due to Kam. I kept myself busy in work.
    依靠意志力，人们在这个领域取得成功。当目光聚焦于这一点时，几乎会厌恶负面倾向，而对 Nam 的喜爱被唤醒。在 Sahansdal Kanwal，负面倾向完全消失，彻底战胜它们。在这里，下方的 Kam 之火被永远熄灭，再也不会复燃。因此，如果你下定决心用强大的意志力来对抗这种负面力量，成功的可能性极大。如果一个人不去想 Kam，它就不会困扰他。在我服务的大部分时间里，我独自生活，远离妻子，没有因为 Kam 而遇到麻烦。我专注于工作。

    Learn and practice by all means whatever your — friend teaches, so that you have first hand knowledge of—provided he teaches any practice of holding the attention above the eye focus. There is little peace of mind and satisfaction in centers below the eyes. Any attempt to concentrate attention on any center below the eyes is harmful in so far that it will be equally difficult to leave that center and bring the attention up again. Attention, already has the bad habit of sinking below the eyes. It is easy to fix it below the
    无论如何都要学习并练习你朋友所教的内容，这样你就能获得第一手知识——前提是他确实教了如何将注意力保持在眼力之上。眼睛以下的中心很难获得内心的平静和满足感。任何试图将注意力集中在眼睛以下的任何中心都是有害的，因为离开那个中心并将注意力再次提上来同样困难。注意力已经养成了沉溺于眼睛以下的坏习惯。很容易将它固定在眼睛以下。


    182 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    182 精神宝石


    eyes, but it is a negative process. The object is to rise up. To create a habit of fixing attention below the eyes is a hindrance in its rise. If your friend teaches any practice of hclding the attention below the eyes, it should not be followed. The practice of Simran, as taught in Sant Mat, pulls up the attention. Breathing exercises may be good for health, but the center of breathing lies lower than the center of attention — the eye focus.
    虽然它涉及眼睛，但这是一个消极的过程。目标是向上提升。养成将注意力固定在眼睛以下的习惯会阻碍其提升。如果你的朋友教任何将注意力保持在眼睛以下的练习，就不应该跟随。圣玛特教派所传授的 Simran 练习能够提升注意力。呼吸练习可能有益健康，但呼吸的中心低于注意力的中心——即眼睛的焦点。

    If a fact has been stated by some reliable authority (Saints) in the past, one can believe it. If some modern authority (Guru) supports it, the belief becomes firmer. When the same fact has become one's personal ex- perience, the element of doubt that always accompanies belief, disappears, and what was fact to modern and past authorities is a fact to him, also. The value of authority or belief to a believer lies in making an experiment on the lines recommended by authorities, and testing this belief. If the result comes out to be as expected, the belief becomes a fact to the experi- menter. The belief in reincarnation should be tested by experiment made on lines laid down by its expounder. One begins to know something about it when the attention reaches Tisra Til (Eight Petal Lotus in Anda), and complete knowledge about it is acquired in Par Brahm (Daswandwar) where the soul has cast off all its coverings of mind and matter.
    如果某个事实由某个可靠的权威（圣徒）在过去陈述过，人们可以相信它。如果某个现代权威（上师）支持它，信念就会更加坚定。当这个事实成为某人的个人经验时，伴随着信念的怀疑因素就会消失，对于现代和过去的权威来说，这个事实对他来说也是事实。对信徒而言，权威或信念的价值在于按照权威推荐的路线进行实验，并检验这个信念。如果结果与预期一致，这个信念对实验者来说就变成了事实。对轮回的信念应该通过按照其阐述者所规定的路线进行的实验来检验。当注意力达到 Tisra Til（天界的八瓣莲花）时，人们开始了解一些关于它的知识，而在 Par Brahm（Daswandwar）中，灵魂摆脱了所有心灵和物质的外壳，从而获得关于它的完全知识。

    A person, therefore, whose attention is running outside the eye focus, in the physical world, or is fixed in centers below the eyes, uses his intellect only to understand phenomena of the astral, causal and spiritual planes of which he reads in scriptures or hears from seers. Intellect or reason comes into play when there is no direct perception.
    因此，一个注意力不在眼睛焦点上的人，在物理世界中，或者固定在眼睛下方的中心，仅用他的理智来理解他在经文中读到或从先知那里听到的灵性、因果和精神层面的现象。当没有直接感知时，理智或理性才会发挥作用。



    Again, intellect is a variable factor. In childhood it is something, in youth it is different, and in old age it shows another aspect. It changes under the influ- ence of kam, krodh, etc. So when the measure is variable, its measurements cannot be relied upon. By argument, therefore, inner phenomena can neither be proved nor disproved. One argument appeals to one set of people, and another satisfies a different lot. Both stand in need of direct perception. All the arguments given in — to prove or disprove reincarnation, when judged in the way stated above, fall short of their purpose. Reincarnation is neither proved nor disproved.
    再者，理智是一个可变因素。在童年时它是一种状态，在青年时它不同，在老年时它又表现出另一种方面。它受到业力、愤怒等的影响而变化。因此，当衡量标准是可变时，它的衡量结果就不能被信赖。通过辩论，内心的现象既不能被证明也不能被证伪。一种辩论能说服一部分人，而另一种能满足另一部分人。两者都需要直接感知。在上述方式下，所有用来证明或证伪转世的辩论都未能达到目的。转世既没有被证明也没有被证伪。

    Saints' foremost 'argument' is, "come with us and see". Few are ready for it. So the Saints come down to the intellectual plane of men and talk to them in their terms. By their superior intellect they give people's belief a little shake-up and make them think afresh. Slowly and slowly they bring them up to the point of experimentation. They give Initiation, and the experiment begins.
    圣徒们最主要的"论点"是"来和我们一起看看"。很少有人准备好接受这一点。因此，圣徒们降到人类的知识层面，用人类能理解的方式与他们交谈。凭借他们卓越的智慧，他们轻轻地震撼了人们的信仰，并促使他们重新思考。慢慢地，他们逐渐将人们带到实验的阶段。他们给予启示，实验就此开始。

    Many prophets and avatars remained confined to the spheres of mind and maya, and did not go to higher regions. Some of the prophets did not reach even Tisra Til. For them, Paradise is the last stage. The principle of reincarnation is a fact. It is part of the Creator's scheme. Continuation of life in the regions below Par Brahm is based on it. Souls here are functioning, covered in appropriate forms of mind and matter. They are never naked (free). These cover- ings continue changing to suit the actions to be performed in a life as determined by Karmic Law. Only through association with Saints do the souls leave these regions and go to Par Brahm and higher regions;
    许多先知和化身局限于心灵和玛雅的领域，没有进入更高的境界。一些先知甚至没有达到 Tisra Til。对他们来说，天堂是最后的阶段。轮回的原理是一个事实。它是创造者计划的一部分。在 Par Brahm 以下地区生命的延续基于这个原理。这里的灵魂在适当的心灵和物质形式中运作，它们永远不会赤裸（自由）。这些覆盖物会根据业力法则所决定的生命中的行为而不断变化。只有通过与圣人的交往，灵魂才能离开这些地区，进入 Par Brahm 和更高的境界；


    otherwise they continue struggling here, covered by mind and matter.
    否则他们继续在这里挣扎，被心灵和物质所覆盖。

    Brief observations on — subject to what has been said before:
    关于简要观察——根据之前所说的：



    1. — The merciful God is Sat Nam. He entrusted His Creation, for administration, to Kal who is just — as you sow so shall you reap. Faults are told at the end of every life when the account is settled. When new life starts, faults and other facts of previous life slowly slip from memory.
      — 慈悲的上帝是 Sat Nam。祂将祂的创造托付给 Kal 管理，因为 Kal 是公正的——种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆。当生命结束时，当账目结算时，过错会被告知。当新的生命开始时，前世的过错和其他事实会逐渐从记忆中消失。



      2. — Nature is not extravagant. It gives that form to an individual in which he can best satisfy the un- fulfilled hopes and desires of the past life. If, in human form, hopes and desires are created which befit an animal, the next birth must be degradation, and animal ought to be the most suitable form to satisfy those desires.
      — 自然并不奢侈。它赋予个体以最能够满足过去生命未尽希望和欲望的形式。如果以人的形态，希望和欲望被创造得适合动物，那么下一世就必须是堕落，而动物应当是最适合满足那些欲望的形式。



      — After the physical body and the astral form are cast off there is no chance for individuality because there is none left but the only Being. This would be possible if at the time of breaking up of the human body and the astral form there are no hopes and desires left unfulfilled and the mind is a clean slate; pralabdh karma has been undergone and no kriyaman karma has been incurred. This is almost an impossibility. And what about sinchit karma, stored on the top of Trikuti?
      — 当肉体和灵体被舍弃后，个体性便没有机会，因为只剩下唯一的"存在"。这只有在人体和灵体分解时，没有未实现的希望和欲望，心灵如白纸，已经历现世业力，且未造作未来业力的情况下才可能。这几乎是不可能的。那么，积存于三界顶端的"宿世业力"又如何呢？

      The unfulfilled desires demand a new body for working out those desires. And where is a living person now who is anxious to merge in Him? Nobody is willingly ready even for the inevitable death — casting off the physical frame, be it worn out or worm eaten. The being in the frame is forcibly drawn out by some extraneous power — agents of Kal. When, after death,
      未满足的欲望要求一个新的身体来处理这些欲望。而现在，有谁焦虑地想要与祂合一呢？没有人愿意甚至面对不可避免的死亡——抛弃这具身体，无论它是磨损的还是被虫蛀的。这个存在于身体中的生命被某种外力——卡拉的使者——强行拉出。当死亡之后，


      the being is in the hands of these agents, the treatment that he receives from them is no better than the treatment meted out to a prisoner.
      生命落入这些使者手中时，他们从这些使者那里受到的待遇与囚犯受到的待遇没有什么不同。

      Is it imaginable then, that after death, in such environments, a soul will run away to merge in Him? It is neither free now nor free after death. Enchained, it comes in this world and enchained, it goes out at death to come back again after replacing the worn out chain by a new and stronger one.
      那么，在死亡之后，在这样的环境中，灵魂能够逃离并融入祂，这是可以想象得到的吗？它现在不自由，死后也不自由。被束缚着，它来到这个世界，被束缚着，它在死亡时离去，在用一条新的、更强大的锁链替换了磨损的锁链之后再次回来。



      — This cannot be said about all persons who speak of their past life. Cases are on record where small children, even in Mohammedan families, have given hints of their past life.
      — 这不能说适用于所有谈论他们过去生活的人。有记录显示，即使是伊斯兰教家庭中的幼儿，也暗示过他们的过去生活。



      — This is hair splitting. This is justified when the main points of a problem are correctly grasped, not otherwise.
      — 这是吹毛求疵。只有当正确把握了问题的要点时，这样做才是合理的，否则就不是。



      — It is a new definition of reincarnation.
      — 这是一种轮回的新定义。





    2. — The analogy of bubble does not apply. The soul bubble never gets a chance to merge into its ocean so long as it is functioning in Brahmand up to the top of Trikuti, for it is covered by mind and maya in Brahmand.
      — 泡影的比喻并不适用。只要灵魂泡在梵界中运作至三界之巅，它就永远没有机会融入其海洋，因为在梵界中它被心智和魔力所覆盖。




    •» » »•




    13. The Bell and Conch Sounds are already within you. They are not to come from outside. All that is needed is that you should get nearer and within the eye focus to differentiate them from the chirpings of all sorts, and catch them. The trouble is that although the mind wishes to rise to the focus, yet it does not like to leave the attachments of things on this side of the focus, and thereby does not make headway in that direction. Simran is incomplete yet. So long as mind does not sit in the focus and does not make it
    钟声和海螺声已经在你里面。它们不是从外面来的。所需要的只是你应该更接近并聚焦于它们，以区别于各种鸣叫声，并捕捉它们。问题在于，尽管心灵想要提升到焦点，但它不喜欢离开这个焦点这一侧的事物的依恋，因此在这个方向上没有进展。Simran 还不完整。只要心灵不在焦点上坐下，并且不使它


    its headquarters, but continues running away from the focus, it has not benefited by the Simran practice. As a matter of fact, it is not doing the Simran practice. It is doing something else, away from the focus, secreting all sorts of thoughts connected with worldly affairs, country affairs, professional affairs, household affairs and other affairs. If the mind were busy in
    它的总部，但继续逃避焦点，它没有从 Simran 练习中受益。事实上，它并没有做 Simran 练习。它在做别的事情，远离焦点，隐藏着与世俗事务、国家事务、职业事务、家庭事务和其他事务相关的各种想法。如果心思忙于

      — Repeating the Names
      — 重复名称



      — Repeating them at the focus
      — 在焦点处重复它们



    it would be said to be doing Simran. But if tongue repeats Names and mind is busy elsewhere, thinking of something else, then it is not Simran. Repeating of Names in the focus is "Simran", and remembering of something else elsewhere is simran of that something. Simran of worldly things to which man is accustom-
    人们会说他在进行 Simran。但如果舌头重复念诵名字，而心思却忙于别处，想着其他事情，那么这就不是 Simran。在专注中念诵名字才是"Simran"，而在别处记住其他事情则是那种事物的 Simran。人习惯于世间的 Simran

    ed is to be changed into Simran of the Names in the focus. This must narrow down the mind and this is what is called concentration. And there is no reason if the mind sticks to the focus and is engaged therein in Simran or hearing the Current, that the extremities of the body—the hands, feet, arms, legs and finally the trunk of the body—should not go numb.
    ed 需要转变为对名号的专注。这必须使心灵专注，这就是所谓的专注。如果心灵专注于名号或聆听当下，那么身体各部位——手、脚、手臂、腿，最终是身体躯干——变得麻木是没有道理的。

    There is nothing to feel disheartened about. We are up against mind, the mind that keeps all souls out of the focus. Kings, dictators, presidents, the commoners and all are running outside the focus. Yogis, sanyasis, ascetics and philosophers fail to catch it. War is the outcome of the mind running wild. It prevents the soul from rising up. It is the veil that hangs between our soul and our Creator. Now we have found it out, its true nature. It is our enemy. We are at war with it and we are to capture it. Guru, the experienced warrior and veteran, is guiding and supporting us. He has armed us with Nam—the
    没有什么可沮丧的。我们面对的是心，那个将所有灵魂都排除在焦点之外的心。国王、独裁者、总统、平民和所有人都跑离了焦点。瑜伽士、苦行僧、禁欲者和哲学家都未能抓住它。战争是心疯狂的结果。它阻止灵魂上升。它是悬挂在我们灵魂和造物主之间的帷幕。现在我们已经发现了它，它的真实本质。它是我们的敌人。我们与它作战，我们必须捕捉它。导师，这位经验丰富的战士和老兵，在引导和支持我们。他已经用 Nam——


    Sound Current, the current that is finer than the mind current. So long as our attention holds the Sound Current, the mind is still and as our hold on it gets firmer, the soul gets stronger and gains supremacy over the mind. In time the position is reversed — the mind becomes a faithful servant of the soul.
    声音电流，比思维电流更精细的电流。只要我们的注意力保持在声音电流上，思维就会平静。随着我们对它的把握更加牢固，灵魂就会变得更强，并在思维上获得优势。随着时间的推移，情况会反转——思维将成为灵魂的忠实仆人。

    In our ignorance and weakness we strengthen the lower mind. The Master awakens the slumbering soul — develops in us our latent strength, through the practice of Simran and Nam Current, and makes us fight our weaknesses and overcome them here, thereby making us fit to enter the eye focus and go beyond. Step by step He brings us to the pitch that with the exception of the Guru and the Nam everything else becomes a superficiality and ceases to have a hold onus.
    在我们的无知和软弱中，我们强化了下意识。大师唤醒沉睡的灵魂——通过练习 Simran 和 Nam Current，发展我们潜在的力量，并使我们与自身的弱点抗争并在此克服它们，从而使我们有资格进入眼焦点并超越。祂逐步将我们带到这样的境界：除了上师和 Nam 之外，其他一切都会变得肤浅，不再对我们产生束缚。

    When we are away from the Master and the Satsang, the world imperceptibly impresses itself on us so much that, in spite of our regularly giving time to Simran and Nam, we often begin to feel discouraged, dry and desolate. In such a state faith and love are our support, and if faith is firm, the Master responds. He is always with us — within us, watches as a mother watches her child. So long as we are on this side of the focus, we do not see Him working. But He is doing His duty.
    当我们远离大师和圣集会时，世界会不知不觉地在我们心中留下深刻印象，以至于尽管我们定期抽时间进行 Simran 和 Nam，我们常常开始感到沮丧、枯竭和荒凉。在这种状态下，信念和爱是我们支撑，如果信念坚定，大师就会回应。他一直与我们同在——在我们内心深处，像母亲守护孩子一样注视着我们。只要我们还在这个专注的这边，我们就看不到他在工作。但他正在履行他的职责。

    Your worries and cares are Master's worries and cares. Leave them to Him to deal with. Having become carefree, your business is to cultivate His love. He is not going to let you drift. You will go up.
    你的忧虑和烦恼是主人的忧虑和烦恼。把它们交给祂来处理。变得无忧无虑后，你的任务是培养对祂的爱。祂不会让你随波逐流。你会上升。

    Examine your mind, the thoughts it secretes and the things it runs after. When in Bhajan, the mind must do Bhajan and nothing else. The door of the tenth gate opens automatically when mind and soul
    审视你的心，它分泌的思想以及它追逐的事物。在吟诵时，心必须专注于吟诵，除此之外别无他事。当心与灵魂合一时，第十扇门会自动开启。


    go in that direction and knock at it. If they run in another direction, the door remains shut.
    往那个方向走并敲它。如果它们朝另一个方向跑，门仍然关着。

    Nam is the rendezvous for all beings. It cures all sorts of ills. Guru Nanak says "The whole world is miserable. Only he is happy who has taken to Nam."
    南无是所有生灵的汇聚之地。它能治愈各种疾病。古鲁那纳克说：“整个世界都是痛苦的。只有信奉南无的人才是幸福的。”




    The Sound Current never stops, as it fe only by means of Sound Current that the soul stays in the body. When the Sound Current stops, the soul will go out. The reason for your not hearing the Sound is that your mind is so much engrossed in worldly matters that it does not allow the soul to go in. When the mind goes down it ceases to catch the Sound. The remedy is to bring about the concentration of the mind by means of careful Repetition, which will make the mind and the soul still and collected, and therefore able to catch the Sound Current. Sometimes people come to me complaining that the Sound Current is so loud and powerful that they cannot bear it, and that its pitch and intensity should be weakened.
    声音之流从未停止，正是因为通过声音之流，灵魂才能留在身体里。当声音之流停止时，灵魂就会离开。你之所以听不到声音，是因为你的心完全沉迷于世俗事务，不允许灵魂进入。当心沉静下来时，它就停止捕捉声音。解决方法是借助仔细的重复来使心集中，这样心与灵魂就会平静、专注，因此能够捕捉声音之流。有时人们来找我抱怨，说声音之流太响亮、太强烈，他们无法忍受，认为它的音调和强度应该减弱。

    It is only Sound Current which takes the soul up to higher regions. Indeed it is the grand trunk road between ourselves and the Kingdom of God. As the concentration increases, the Sound will become more tasteful and sweet. Therefore the first necessity is Repetition, without which concentration cannot take place. And unless concentration has become so intense as to enable the soul and mind to cross the stars, the sun and the moon, the Sound Current cannot lift the soul.
    唯有音流才能将灵魂引向更高境界。它确实是我们与上帝国度之间的主干道。随着专注力的增强，音流会变得更加美妙甘甜。因此，首要的必要性是重复，没有它就无法实现专注。而且，除非专注力已经变得如此强烈，以至于能够使灵魂和心智穿越星辰、太阳和月亮，否则音流无法将灵魂提升。

    Do not think that you are stupid or unfit. The reason is that owing to war conditions and consequen*. stoppage of correspondence with me, the pressure of
    不要认为你愚蠢或不适合。原因是由于战争状况以及随之而来的与我通信的停止，压力


    work, lack of Satsang, and the presence of anxieties and worries, the mind has lost concentration. Worries and anxieties prevent the soul from going into the magnetic field of the Sound Current. If this war had not intervened to prevent our correspondence, I would have urged you on to greater effort.
    工作、缺乏圣法交流以及存在焦虑和担忧，使心灵失去了专注。担忧和焦虑阻碍灵魂进入音流磁场。如果这场战争没有干预以阻止我们的通信，我会鼓励你更加努力。

    In the beginning, the mind fears and dislikes to go in, and the body also aches; but by degrees, these pains disappear and the mind acquires the habit of concentration. The preliminary stages in Sant Mat are difficult, but when they are traversed and the mind goes up, then meditation begins to yield pleasure, so much so that one is unable to give up.
    起初，心智害怕并厌恶进入其中，身体也感到疼痛；但渐渐地，这些痛苦消失，心智养成了专注的习惯。圣玛特（Sant Mat）的初步阶段是困难的，但当它们被穿越，心智上升时，冥想开始带来愉悦，以至于无法放弃。

    The numbness of the lower extremities of the body is a good sign. Before rising from your medi- tation, you should pause and massage your limbs. The whole body, up to the eyes, should feel benumbed as a result of the concentration.
    身体下肢的麻木感是一个好兆头。在从冥想中起身之前，你应该停下来按摩你的四肢。由于专注，整个身体直到眼睛都会感到麻木。

    In the beginning any sound that you catch, whether of bell or chirping of sparrows and the like, should be caught. As the concentration increases, the Sound will clear up into the Bell. Repetition is the foremost necessity. Try to repeat in bed, before going to sleep, and do repetition when you get up from sleep.
    刚开始时，你捕捉到的任何声音，无论是钟声还是麻雀的啁啾等，都应该被捕捉。随着专注力的增强，声音会清晰化为钟声。重复是最首要的必要条件。试着在床上、睡前以及醒来时进行重复。

    All the sages have laid stress on the Point that unless one dies during life, he cannot go in. This means that one should, by means of concentration, try to make his body numb up to the eyes. When one feels tired in body and mind, after the day's work, it is best to ease the mind and body by doing Repetition, in a solitary room.
    所有圣贤都强调，除非一个人在生前死去，否则他无法进入。这意味着一个人应该通过专注力，使自己的身体麻木到眼睛。在一天的工作之后，当身心感到疲惫时，最好在独处房间通过重复来放松身心。

    The one hour devoted by you to Repetition is not enough. You should pinch out one hour more from your daily work so as to devote one and a half
    你花在重复上的一个小时是不够的。你应该从你的日常工作中挤出额外的一个小时，这样就能有一百五十分钟。


    to Repetition and half an hour to hearing the Sound.
    要重复，半个小时用来听声音。

    .. . If you cannot see light within, then you should fix your attention on the darkness and keep peeping into it. The darkness will change into light.
    .. . 如果你不能在内心看到光明，那么你应该将注意力集中在黑暗上，并不断窥视它。黑暗将会变成光明。

    You are right. Unless a man has succeeded in meditation or, as a matter of fact, in any work, he cannot induce others to take it up.
    你说得对。除非一个人在冥想上取得成功，或者事实上在任何工作上取得成功，否则他无法让别人也去从事这项工作。

    If your faith and trust in the Master are full and complete, you need not be anxious for the future of your soul or that it will be subject to births and deaths. The soul goes where it feels attached. Your anxiety should be to perform meditation and repetition regularly.
    如果你对主人的信仰和信任是充分和完整的，你就不必为你的灵魂的未来或它将受到生死的束缚而焦虑。灵魂会去它感觉有依恋的地方。你应该焦虑的是定期进行冥想和重复。

    There have been numerous sages in India, both among Hindus and Mohammedans, but all of them agree that there is no better method than that of the Sound Current, which is an ancient and natural science. It is designed by the Creator Himself, is within every one of us, yet whole nations and entire countries of the' world are ignorant of It.
    印度既有众多婆罗门教徒，也有众多穆斯林，但他们都认为，没有比"声音电流"更好的方法了，这是一种古老而自然的科学。它是造物主亲自设计的，存在于我们每个人体内，然而全世界整个国家和民族却对此一无所知。

    I appreciate your spirit when you put the blame upon yourself for lack of spiritual progress. This will lead to success. Most people shift blame to the method, the teaching or the Master. Do not be anxious. When you give greater time to meditation, you will succeed. .. . Spiritual progress does not depend on length of time after Initiation. It depends upon concentration.
    当你将自己缺乏精神进步的责任归咎于自己时，我赞赏你的精神。这将通向成功。大多数人将责任推给方法、教义或导师。不要焦虑。当你为冥想投入更多时间时，你将成功。……精神进步不取决于启蒙后的时间长短，它取决于专注。

    Regarding lust, anger, pride, and so forth your view is correct. Purity of character is the fundamental basis on which the edifice of spiritual progress is to be built. These five passions will become weaker and weaker as the bliss of the Sound Current increases. In the end, all these as well as the mind will come under the control of the soul. Now the soul is under the
    关于欲望、愤怒、骄傲等等，你的看法是正确的。品格的纯洁是精神进步大厦的根本基础。随着音流之乐的喜悦增加，这五种激情会变得越来越弱。最终，所有这些以及心灵都将受到灵魂的控制。现在灵魂正处于...


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 191
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 191


    control of mind and passions. When, by means of Repetition and Meditation, the mind and soul acquire the habit of sitting quietly inside, then this world will lose its attraction, and the other world will become more attractive.
    控制心灵和激情。当通过重复和冥想来，心灵和灵魂养成在内部安静坐着的习惯时，这个世界就会失去它的吸引力，而另一个世界就会变得更加有吸引力。

    If we think, we find that at death no one goes with us, even the body has to be left behind. Only the Master and Sound Current go with us and therefore they are our only relatives. The Master is within you and is looking after you. Go in and you will be convinced of it.
    如果我们思考，会发现死亡时没有人会跟随我们，甚至连身体也要被留下。只有大师和音流会与我们同在，因此它们是我们的唯一亲人。大师就在你内心，正照看着你。进去你将会确信这一点。

    .. . Do not allow the love of any other woman to enter your mind. Look upon all the women of the world either as your mother, sister or daughter, so that you may make progress in your spiritual journey. Keep yourself under control. It will do you good. The Sound Current and the Master are within you. You need no other company. ... The greater the solitude, the better. There is no better luck than solitude.
    .. . 不要让任何其他女人的爱进入你的心中。将世界上所有的女人都视为你的母亲、姐妹或女儿，这样你才能在精神旅程中进步。控制自己，这对你会有益。音流和大师就在你之内。你不需要其他伴侣。 ... 孤独越多越好。没有比孤独更好的运气了。

    ... All the sages going into higher degrees have avoided woman so that they might get solitude and perform their meditation without interruption. .. .Do not be anxious.
    ... 所有进入更高境界的圣贤都避免女人，以便他们能获得独处并中断地修行他们的冥想。 .. .不要焦虑。

    Try to lift the veil within and try to taste the spiritual joy, compared to which all the worldly designs and inventions are insignificant and valueless. He who has torn the veil within and brought the mind under control, has conquered all the world and the whole world is under his order. Before searching the world for new medicines, it is better that one should cure one's own mind.
    试着揭开内心的面纱，尝试品味精神上的快乐，与这种快乐相比，所有世俗的设计和发明都显得微不足道且毫无价值。那个已经撕开内心面纱并控制住心智的人，已经征服了整个世界，整个世界都处于他的掌控之下。在到世界上寻找新药之前，一个人更应该治愈自己的心灵。

    Sar Bachan's advice to a Gurmukh will give greater pleasure when you go in. Do not doubt; the Lord looks after His own.
    当你在 Sar Bachan 的教诲中前行时，他的建议会给你带来更大的愉悦。不要怀疑；上帝会照顾他自己的子民。




    No, we do not want to increase the number of followers for the sake of numbers as our mission is not political or social. Our mission is to assist true and earnest seekers after God, and we want no others in our fold. One earnest soul is worth a hundred wavering ones.
    不，我们不想为了数字而增加粉丝数量，因为我们的使命并非政治或社会性质。我们的使命是帮助真心诚意寻求上帝的人，我们不需要其他人在我们的群体中。一个真诚的灵魂比一百个摇摆不定的人更有价值。






  13. Do not try to overwork yourself, please, and try to reserve your energies and save time for your meditation. You need not sacrifice your sleep, as you have heavy work to do. You can cut down your professional time, to give longer time to your Bhajan.
    不要过度劳累自己，请尽量保存你的精力，为你的冥想留出时间。你不必牺牲睡眠，因为你有很多工作要做。你可以减少专业时间，为你的 Bhajan 留出更多时间。

    Yes, Kal is not only the lord of this physical world but of all the worlds below and above, and surrounding it, up to Trikuti. His technical Hindu name is Brahm. He rules over Trikuti and Sahansdal Kanwal and all the regions below them. He is with every creature, in the shape of mind !
    是的，卡尔不仅是这个物质世界的统治者，也是下方和上方所有世界的统治者，以及环绕它的世界，直到特里库蒂。他的技术性印度教名字是布拉姆。他统治着特里库蒂和萨汉达尔坎瓦尔以及它们下方所有的地区。他与每一个生物同在，以心灵的形式！

    The Hindu Shastras say that we are passing through the Kalyug or the Iron Age. For an account of Satyug, Treta and Dwapar, you should read a good translation of "Markand Puran" or "Padam Puran", in which a detailed account of the cycle of the four yugas or ages is given along with the method of calculat- ing the duration of each age.
    《吠陀经》说我们正经历着哈利尤加或铁器时代。若想了解 Satyug、Treta 和 Dwapar 的记载，你应该阅读一部优秀的《马坎德普兰》或《帕达姆普兰》的译本，其中详细描述了四个尤加或时代的循环，以及计算每个时代持续时间的方

    A Gurmukh is a soul who has reached Par Brahm and has cast off the three coverings from itself. A Satsangi is a soul that has been initiated by a Master. A Sanskari is a true seeker after -God.
    一个古鲁穆克是达到帕尔布拉姆的灵魂，已经摆脱了自身的三种覆盖。一个萨茨桑吉是由大师启蒙的灵魂。一个桑卡尔是真正寻求上帝的人。

    Yes, as pointed out to you during your Initiation, there are five regions and each region has its own distinct sound or Music which is called "Word".
    是的，正如在您的启蒙过程中所指出的，有五个区域，每个区域都有其独特的声音或音乐，这被称为“词语”。



    There is no additional Initiation. Full Initiation has been given to you, but the Music cannot be heard except by going to that region.
    没有额外的启蒙。您已经获得了完整的启蒙，但音乐只能通过前往那个区域才能听到。

    For those who have been initiated, the Guru never dies. If He leaves His physical frame, He is with His Initiates in Astral and Causal bodies, and takes care of them; though obviously He cannot deliver discourses and directions in the physical frame after His departure. His external guidance is carried on by His Successor. But no second Initiation is necessary. It is true that only a living Master can grant Initiation and consequent Salvation to non-initiates and therefore it may be said that a Guru gives Salvation only when alive. But this remark applies only to those who were not initiated by Him in His lifetime.
    对于已经接受启蒙的人，上师永远不会死亡。如果他离开了肉身，他会在灵体和因果体中与他的启蒙者在一起，并照顾他们；尽管显然在他离开后，他无法在肉身中传授讲道和指导。他的外部指导由他的继任者继续进行。但不需要第二次启蒙。确实，只有活着的上师才能授予非启蒙者的启蒙和随之而来的救赎，因此可以说上师只有在活着的时候才能给予救赎。但这个评论只适用于那些在他生前没有被他所启蒙的人。

    Those disciples who follow the directions of the Master, and carry on their meditation accordingly, are taken care of at their death, by the Master, and they feel happy to leave this world for higher regions, in His company. Those who have not heard the Sound Current are taken care of after their souls leave their bodies, and are sent back to this world or taken up, according to their tendencies and desires.
    那些遵循师父指引、相应进行冥想的弟子，在师父的关照下得以善终，他们乐于随师父离开这个世界，前往更高的境界。那些未曾听闻圣音的人，在灵魂离开身体后，会根据其倾向和欲望被带回这个世界或被接引。




    14. The sounds of different regions, indicated at the time of Initiation, are meant to give a faint idea of the music pervading that region. As a matter of fact, the music of those regions has no counterpart in the physical world. Their joy and pleasure can be felt only by going into those regions. This is true of all the regions and not that of Sat Lok only.
    不同地区的声音，在启动时被标明，旨在给人们一个关于那个地区弥漫的音乐的模糊概念。事实上，这些地区的音乐在物理世界中没有对应物。它们的欢乐和愉悦只能通过进入这些地区才能感受到。这适用于所有地区，而不仅仅是 Sat Lok。

    The Sound Current or Nam or Shabd emanates from Sat Lok, from where the creation starts. There
    声音电流或名或圣音从实界发出，从那里创造开始。那里



    is Sound in the regions above Sat Lok, but that Sound is so very fine and exquisite that it cannot be understood without reaching Sat Lok.
    Sat Lok 上方的区域有声音，但那声音极其精细美妙，若不达到 Sat Lok 就无法理解。

    The list is not exhaustive. It contains the names of the Masters — Param Sants — and their disciples who became Masters. It is not necessary that there should be only one Master in the whole world or even in a single country. There have been different Masters in different countries at the same time, and even in the same country. Thus Guru Nanak and Kabir were contemporaries, and so also Dadu and Guru Arjan. But their teaching is the same at all times and in every country.
    这份名单并非详尽无遗。它包含了大师们——帕拉蒙圣徒们——以及成为大师的他们的门徒。并非必须全世界或一个国家只有一个大师。不同国家在同一时间，甚至同一个国家，都曾有过不同的大师。因此那纳克和卡比尔是同时代的人，达杜和阿拉詹也是。但他们的教诲在任何时代、任何国家都是相同的。

    .. .There is a time fixed for those who are to be Initiated by a Master....
    .. .为那些由大师施以启蒙的人，有一个固定的时间..

    .. . In the Hindi literature of Sant Mat, detailed description is given about the passage of the soul from the physical body to the astral world after death.
    .. . 在圣玛特（Sant Mat）的印度文学中，详细描述了灵魂在死后从肉体过渡到灵界的过程。

    When you throw away your old worn out coat or garment, you do not care how it is disposed of. If any one burns it or buries it, you do not mind. The same is the case with the body after death. Crema- tion requires less space than burial. In India, when we are sure that the soul has gone out of the body, we do not wait longer than the time required for preparation of cremation. Sometimes, when death takes place after sunset, the dead body is left over night and cremated after sunrise.
    当你扔掉旧衣服或衣物时，你不在乎它是如何处理的。如果有人把它烧掉或埋掉，你也不介意。死后的情况也是如此。火化比埋葬需要的空间更少。在印度，当我们确定灵魂已经离开身体时，我们不会等待超过火化准备所需的时间。有时，当死亡发生在日落后，遗体会留过夜，在日出后火化。


    -•-•-•*





    There is no doubt that unless one attains peace within himself, it is no use trying to proselytize others. Therefore it is better that you should work hard and go in... .
    毫无疑问，若一个人不能在内心获得平静，试图去说服他人便毫无意义。因此，你最好努力去... .


    Your complaint regarding the want of progress in meditation is due to your mind's fault, which is the want of Satsang, and the mind having its own free way, worldly cravings more than necessary, and looking upon meditation as of secondary importance. When by means of Repetition the concentration is deep enough, the body will begin to get senseless, as the soul leaves the nine portals of the body and goes up.
    你关于冥想进步缓慢的抱怨，是由于你内心的过失，即缺乏圣言交流，且你的心有自己的自由方式，世俗欲望过多，将冥想视为次要之事。当通过重复使专注达到足够深度时，身体将开始变得麻木，因为灵魂离开了身体的九个门户并向上而去。

    But all this will take place when you work hard with love and faith. The mind looks upon the world and its objects as more important than spiritual matters. Your mind is scattered. Worldly learning scatters the mind. Simple minded folks go in easily. The hill people of this country are such, and in several cases their souls went in at once, as soon as the secret of concentration was imparted to them. Therefore, what is required in this Path is simplicity of mind, faith and love.
    但这一切都将在你用爱心和信念努力工作时发生。你的心将世界及其事物视为比精神事务更重要。你的心是分散的。世俗学问使心分散。头脑简单的人很容易进入。这个国家的山区居民就是这样，在许多情况下，一旦他们被传授了专注的秘密，他们的灵魂立刻就进去了。因此，在这条道路上所需要的，是心灵的简单、信念和爱。

    The Bell Sound is. constantly going on within you day and night. There are five regions in your forehead, each one emitting a distinct and different music all the time. Man sleeps but the music does not. It will stop at death. You do not go within; therefore, cannot get the benefit of the music. Weakness of faith makes it difficult to go in, and faith also comes when one sees something within. Your mind has not yet become motionless nor do you devote full time and labor to this work.
    钟声在你心中日夜不停地响起。你额头上有五个区域，每个区域都在不停地发出独特而不同的音乐。人虽然睡觉，但音乐不会停止。它会在死亡时停止。你没有向内，因此无法获得音乐的好处。信念的薄弱使你难以向内，而信念也来自于看到内心的东西。你的心还没有变得静止，也没有全心全意地投入这项工作。

    Your idea that you are not yet ready for spiritual progress is not right. There is eagerness in your mind, but you do not work hard. I appreciate your love, but you do not travel upon the Path. As yet your mind has not become indifferent to worldly pleasures,
    你认为自己尚未准备好进行精神进步的想法是不正确的。你的内心有渴望，但你并未努力。我欣赏你的爱，但你并未踏上这条道路。至今，你的心尚未对世俗享乐变得冷漠。


    and you have not practised the 'A B C of Sant Mat. The five passions are ruling and you cannot go in notwithstanding all your learning, although rustic women and children can go in. Whatever you have said about — is quite true. If a patient gets medicine from a doctor but does not use it, he has only himself to blame if he does not recover. You should read your own letter with care and attention. It contains the reasons for slackness in spiritual progress. .. .
    而且你还没有练习过“圣玛特 ABC”。五毒在统治，你无法进入，尽管粗俗的妇女和儿童可以进入。你所说的——完全正确。如果病人从医生那里得到药物但不用，如果他没有恢复，只能怪自己。你应该仔细阅读你自己的信，它包含了精神进步懈怠的原因……。

    I am glad to know that you are eager to go in. This is the only object of life, as no other object of the world goes with us at death. It is only the Master and progress in Nam that go with us. .. . No doubt you have increased your physical capacity of work by means of physical exercise, but that is different from spiritual exercise which causes the soul to go in and increases spiritual vigor. Had you devoted to spiritual work one Jburth of the time that you spent in worldly work, you would have succeeded in going in with the Grace of the Master.
    我很高兴知道你渴望进入。这是生命的唯一目标，因为世界上没有其他目标会伴随我们死亡。只有大师和 Nam 中的进步会伴随我们。.. . 毫无疑问，你通过体育锻炼增加了工作的体力，但这与导致灵魂进入并增强精神力量的精神锻炼不同。如果你将用于世俗工作的一部分时间投入到精神工作中，你会在大师的恩典下成功进入。

    I have read with great satisfaction your account of your progress in your profession. Yet, were you the king of all of the — of the world, that would avail you but little at death. The attention which is scat- tered in so many directions outside is no wonder difficult to collect. . . .Please do take care that your mind becomes motionless during meditation. If the mind keeps wandering during Repetition, it is so much time wasted. You say that you spend one and a half hours every day in meditation. Even that should produce some result. If it has not, the con- clusion is obvious that the mind does not stay in during meditation, but begins to wander outside.
    我非常满意地读了你关于你职业进步的叙述。然而，即使你是全世界——全世界——的国王，在死亡来临时也毫无用处。在如此多方向上分散的注意力，难怪难以集中……请务必在冥想时让你的心保持静止。如果在重复时心神不宁，那就是浪费了很多时间。你说你每天花一个半小时进行冥想。即使这样也应该产生一些效果。如果还没有，结论很明显，就是在冥想时心神无法保持，而是开始向外游荡。

    .. . I could only wish that you would go in after
    ……我只能希望你在获得专注之后进入。


    getting concentration, and when the Master will begin to talk to you and reply to all your questions, inside, all miseries will be over. .. . So long as the Master is not visible inside, the soul remains off and on drooping and desponding.
    当大师开始与你交谈并回答你所有的问题时，里面所有的苦难都将结束。……只要大师在里面不可见，灵魂就会时断时续地消沉和沮丧。

    Were the Master to talk with his followers in this world in the language of their own countries, it would be considered a miracle by the worldly people who would surround Him and pester Him with peti- tions for worldly things. Yet when a follower goes in, the Master talks with him there in his own mother tongue. Just go within and see what the Master is.
    若师父用众生自己的语言与他们在世间交谈，世人会视之为奇迹，围绕他并纠缠他，祈求世间的种种事物。然而，当一位追随者进入内在时，师父便用他自己的母语与他交谈。只需进入内在，便能看见师父是什么。

    The followers who love the Master and have no desire in their mind for anything of this world shall not be reborn even if they have not made much spiritual progress while here. They will be made to stay at some intermediate station from where they will go up to their destination by degrees. On the other hand, those who have worldly desires left in their mind at death will have to be reborn, notwith- standing their devoting long hours to spiritual. After rebirth they will be initiated by the Master then living and will get an opportunity to complete their course.
    喜爱师父并心中无任何尘世欲望的追随者，即使在此世间精神进步不多，也不会转世重生。他们将被安排停留在某个中间阶段，然后逐步升往他们的目的地。另一方面，那些在临终时心中仍存有尘世欲望的人，无论他们多么长时间致力于精神修行，都必须转世重生。转世后，他们将受当时活着的师父的启蒙，从而获得完成其修行课程的机会。

    The Granth Sahib contains the songs of Guru Nanak and some of his successors. Included in it are also some of the songs of other sages, of different times and different places, who reached Sat Lok. By this inclusion it is intended to prove that God is one, and the way to reach Him is the same at all times and places. The structure of all human beings is the same and therefore the Way to reach God, who is inside every human being, is also one and the same.
    《格兰特萨希布》包含了那纳克大师及其后继者的圣歌。其中还收录了一些来自不同时代、不同地方的圣贤们的圣歌，他们达到了至高境界（Sat Lok）。通过这种收录，旨在证明上帝是唯一的，无论何时何地，通往上帝的道路都是相同的。所有人类的结构都是相同的，因此通往上帝的道路——上帝存在于每个人之中——也是唯一且相同的。








    A devotee is sometimes not conscious of his mind wandering out till later. He should keep watch over the mind, and if it goes out, he should bring it in again and again. Thus by constant practice, the mind will tire out and become motionless. It requires time and perseverance. It is not an easy task to make the mind still and to keep it motionless. But one should not despond. As the mind becomes quiet, the Sound will become clearer and the body will become numb.
    一个虔诚的人有时没有意识到自己的心已经走神，直到后来才察觉。他应该时刻关注自己的心，如果心走了，就要一次次把它拉回来。通过持续的练习，心会疲惫并变得静止。这需要时间和毅力。让心平静并保持不动是一项不容易的任务。但人不应灰心丧气。当心变得安静时，声音会变得更清晰，身体会感到麻木。

    A soldier is not responsible for his actions. It is the commander who directs and orders the killing, who is responsible. The soldier is a mere tool. He incurs no karma in connection with his duties. This falls on the shoulders of the commandants.
    士兵对他的行为没有责任。是指挥官指挥和下令杀人，他才是负责任的人。士兵只是一个工具。他在履行职责时不会积累业力。这些业力由指挥官承担。

    Yes, there is a downward tendency also; from man to animal, plant, and so forth according to the actions performed in the human body. There are two streams, or rather a circle, moving like a wheel — the top being man and the bottom mineral.
    是的，也有向下的趋势；从人到动物、植物等等，根据在人体中做出的行为。有两条流，更准确地说是一个圆圈，像轮子一样转动——顶端是人，底部是矿物。

    Secluded life is better for concentration and meditation than the so-called social life.
    隐居的生活比所谓的社交生活更适合专注和冥想。

    Yes, Satguru is the Lord and Master of the desti- nies of His pupils, but He does not interfere in their pralabdh karma which results in bad or good circum- stances in their lives, and after death rewards each according to his karma and devotion.
    是的，Satguru 是祂门徒的至高主宰，但他不干预他们命中注定的好或坏境遇，死后根据每个人的业力和虔诚来给予奖赏。

    Krodh (anger) scatters the mind and this makes it difficult to collect and subdue. You should avoid it and so far as practicable, try to engage the mind in Repetition instead.
    愤怒会扰乱心神，这使得集中和驯服心灵变得困难。你应该避免愤怒，尽可能让心专注于重复。






  14. As for the War, a Satsangi should not feel agitated on its account and get his peace of mind
    至于战争，一个虔诚的信徒不应因此感到心烦意乱，而失去内心的平静。



    disturbed; seeing that nothing happens without the ordinance of the Master. A Satsangi performs actions without desiring their fruits and leaves the results to the sweet Will of the Master. It is for us to do our best in everything and leave the results to His pleasure. The matter which concerns you more closely is Bhajan. That is the only purpose of our coming to this world. Your feeling sleepy means that you are weak in Repetition. A devotee who is successful in Repetition of the five Holy Names is successful in con- centration and in listening to the Sound Current, also. Your main effort should be directed to stilling your mind, which is the result of Repetition. Try to perform Repetition in one posture, changing your position as little as possible. The mind does not become still without two hours' Repetition at a time. If one performs Repetition while walking, going on errands, and the like the mind will feel quieter when
    困扰；因为一切事情的发生都没有违背主的规定。一个圣礼者（Satsangi）做事情时不求结果，将结果交给主甜蜜的意志。我们应在一切事情上尽力而为，将结果交由祂的喜悦。与你更密切相关的事情是吟诵（Bhajan）。这就是我们来到这个世界的唯一目的。你感到困倦意味着你在重复（Repetition）方面很薄弱。一个在重复五个圣名上成功的信徒，在专注和聆听音流（Sound Current）上也成功。你主要的努力应该放在使你的心平静下来，这是重复的结果。尝试保持一个姿势进行重复，尽可能少地改变你的姿势。没有连续两小时的重复，心是无法平静的。如果一个人在走路、办事等时候进行重复，那么当

    one sits for Repetition.
    一个人坐着重复。

    While performing your daily Repetition, do not lose sight of concentration upon the Form of the Master.
    在进行日常重复练习时，不要失去对大师形态的专注。

    . .. To be able to go within requires love and faith in the Master and some indifference to worldly pain and pleasure. Go on doing your duty and increasing your love and faith in the Master. That is all you can do. The Master will do His duty of protecting you here and hereafter. Never despond of His Mercy and Grace. Spiritual progress is not the monopoly of any single individual or nation.
    . .. 要能进入内在，需要爱、对导师的信念，以及对外界痛苦和快乐的些许漠不关心。继续尽你的责任，并增加你对导师的爱与信念。这就是你能做的全部。导师将在这里和来世履行保护你的职责。永远不要绝望于他的慈悲与恩典。精神进步不是任何个人或国家的专利。

    Please do not fail to read every day a portion of some book on the Path, such as "Spiritual Path", "With a Great Master in India", "Sar Bachan", etc. They keep the mind fit and eager for Bhajan.
    请务必每天阅读一些关于修行之道的书籍，例如《灵性之路》、《与印度大师同行》、《萨巴赫安》等。这些书籍能保持心智健康，并使人对吟诵充满渴望。








    15. I have, with pain, read your complaint about your son. His wickedness and ingratitude seem to be due to impressions of past births which have become pralabdh karma for him in this birth. It is almost impossible to wash away these impressions of past lives. They must work themselves out, and are working out. Such things are not confined to ybur country only. I have had experience of such ingrati- tude and unfilial and patricidal conduct here also in our Satsang.
    我痛心地读到了你对你儿子的投诉。他的恶行和不孝似乎是由于过去世的影响，这些影响在他今生已成为难消的业力。几乎不可能洗去这些过去世的印象。它们必须自行显现，并且正在显现。这类事情并不仅限于你的国家。我在我们这里的生活修行中也遇到过这种不孝和弑父的行为。

    Therefore, all the Saints and pious men of every religion have laid stress on the advice that during human life we should lead pure and pious lives, free from enmity and hatred of others. If we fail to do this, then our impressions of hatred and animosity are liable to bear fruit in the next birth. It is useless to reason with such people They will not listen to reason nor to appeals to their sentiment of gratitude and love. Only terror can restrain them from their unnatural course.
    因此，所有宗教中的圣人和虔诚的人都非常重视这样的建议：在人的一生中，我们应该过着纯洁而虔诚的生活，不与他人结怨、怀恨。如果我们做不到这一点，那么我们心中的仇恨和敌意很可能在下一世结出恶果。对这样的人讲道理是徒劳的，他们既不会听劝，也不会被感恩和爱的情感所打动。只有恐惧才能阻止他们走上不自然的道路。

    Consequently I will advise you to take steps to put yourself on the defensive so that his attacks, though they cannot fail to hurt your feelings and reputation, may not do you any further injury. Make your will power strong so that your Bhajan and Simran may not suffer. I am not acquainted with the law of your land. You may consult some lawyers who may put you on the defensive without taking up cudgels against him. Leave him to the Master. He will reap the results of his own actions, but defend yourself from his attacks. I have every sympathy for you. You might also pray to the Master within you to save you from this pest.
    因此，我建议你采取措施让自己处于防御状态，这样他的攻击虽然不可避免地会伤害你的感情和声誉，但不会对你造成进一步的伤害。让你的意志力变得坚强，这样你的 Bhajan 和 Simran 就不会受到损害。我不熟悉你们国家的法律。你可以咨询一些律师，他们可以在不与他正面冲突的情况下让你处于防御状态。把他交给大师吧。他会得到自己行为的后果，但你要防御他的攻击。我非常同情你。你也可以向你内心的大师祈祷，让你远离这个害虫。




    I am glad to learn about the welcome change in the life of your son. You may help him and try to give him light on the Sant Mat so that his life may become pure.
    我很高兴得知你儿子生活上的积极变化。你可以帮助他，试着向他阐明圣玛特（Sant Mat），这样他的生活就能变得纯洁。




    I had hoped from your last letter that your son was changing for the better but I am sorry to find that he has become his old self again. ...You have done more for him than your means allowed. In this old age you need money, comfort and solace, and some loving one to look after you. You cannot lose more money to him and if you were to continue to help him, he would want more and more out of you. It is better to leave such a person alone so that he may not have an opportunity to do all the terrible things he had done to you previously. No one can interfere in his karma. He must live his allotted time, and bad society which he does not leave is causing his ruin. If he had given up his wicked associates and taken to good, respectable society, he might have improved—
    我从你上封信中曾寄望于你的儿子正在变好，但很遗憾发现他又变回了老样子。……你为他付出的远超你的能力范围。在这个年纪，你需要金钱、舒适和慰藉，以及一个疼爱你的人来照顾你。你不能再失去更多钱给他，如果你继续帮助他，他会越来越多地索取你的东西。最好是让他独自一人，这样他就不会有机会再对你做以前那些可怕的事情。没有人能干涉他的因果报应。他必须度过他命中注定的时间，而他不去远离的坏圈子正在导致他的毁灭。如果他放弃了他的恶友，转而结交良善体面的人，他或许能有所改善——

    Do not grieve on account of your sons and daughters who are neurotics or have gone wrong. This rela- tionship is merely temporary and is, in fact, no rela- tionship at all. True relatives are those who share our views, are kind and considerate and have sympathy in our struggle. Please go on doing your Bhajan and Simran daily, with love and faith.
    不要为那些神经质或走错路的孩子和孙子而悲伤。这种关系只是暂时的，实际上根本不算什么关系。真正的亲人是指那些与我们观点一致、善良体贴，并在我们的奋斗中给予同情的人。请继续每天怀着爱和信念进行你的 Bhajan 和 Simran。






  15. The boy has to work out his own karma while you have to undergo your own. Every soul is to render account of its own actions. No one can take upon himself the reactions of others. He has an
    这个男孩必须自己解决自己的因果报应，而你则必须经历自己的。每个灵魂都要对自己的行为负责。没有人能承担他人的反应。他有一个



    account of previous births to settle with you. AH persons with whom we had connection in previous; lives have to take an account from us whether as sons, daughters, sisters, mothers or other relatives. But please do not feel grief on his account, as worldly rela- tives do not go with us when we leave this world. Only the Sound Current goes with us. Uatch hold of the Sound Current and leave the rest to take care of itself.
    关于前世与您结缘的众生，需要向您汇报。前世与我们结缘的人，无论作为儿子、女儿、姐妹、母亲或其他亲属，都需要向我们汇报。但请不要因此感到悲伤，因为尘世中的亲属不会随我们离开这个世界。只有圣音会与我们同在。抓住圣音，其余的交给它自行处理。






  16. Through His grace the Dera has remained safe during this communal upheaval. The Punjab is passing through hard times. We have been under- going an exchange of population on an unprecedented scale. The rich and the poor are in the same boat of misery all around. What next, nobody can say. We abide by His Will. Rumors and propaganda confuse the man in the street. Please rest assured that things happen as He wills it. Bad karma is at the root of this visitation. The Karmic Law is inexo- rable. The Dera has not only remained untouched but has become the residence of some two and a half thousand refugees who are now vacating to settle in villages and towns.
    通过祂的恩典，德拉在这场社会动荡中保持安全。旁遮普正经历艰难时期。我们正在经历前所未有的大规模人口交换。无论贫富，所有人都同乘苦难之舟。接下来会发生什么，无人知晓。我们顺从祂的意志。谣言和宣传使普通民众困惑。请放心，事情的发生都如祂所愿。这是恶业所致。业力法则不可抗拒。德拉不仅未受影响，反而成为两千五百名难民的住所，他们现在正迁往村镇定居。




    17. Man is the highest form of creation, including the angels. Man is the image of God. The Creator and all His creation are within him, and he has been given the privilege of meeting his Creator while alive. And this is the aim of coming into human life.
    人是最高形式的创造，包括天使。人是上帝的映像。创造主及其所有创造物都在他之内，他被赋予在活着时与创造主相见的特权。这就是来到人世的目的。

    The whole secret is in the part of the head above the eyes. The "Way" to meet the Creator is also within man, and this "Way" is the basis of all important
    整个秘密在于眼睛上方的头部部分。"通往造物主的道路"也存在于人类之中，而这条"道路"是所有重要事物的根基。


    religions; but their followers are ignorant of it. They are content with rituals, ceremonies, reading of scrip- tures and prayers, doing charities, living a chaste life, working for the social and mental uplift of humanity — thereby feeling virtuous — but expect Salvation as a reward after death. This is unwarranted.
    宗教；但他们的信徒对此一无所知。他们满足于仪式、典礼、阅读经文和祈祷，行善，过纯洁的生活，为人类的社会和精神提升而工作——从而感到自己有德行——但期望在死后得到救赎。这是没有根据的。

    The "Way" is the "Word" in the Bible, the "Kalma" of Prophet Mohammed, the "Shabd" "Nam" "Dhun", "AkashBani", and so forth in Hinduism, and the "Nad" of the Vedas. These words are synonymous and refer to the same fundamental essence — the Voice of God — which is going on all the time within us; and we have the capacity to hear It when the attention is held within, instead of letting it run out in the external world.
    "道路"是《圣经》中的"圣言"，是穆罕默德的"卡尔玛"，是印度教中的"沙布德"、"纳姆"、"杜恩"、"阿卡什班尼"等等。这些词语是同义的，都指同一个根本本质——上帝的声音——它一直在我们之内持续进行；而我们有能力在注意力保持内在时听到它，而不是让注意力流向外部世界。

    There is no artificiality in It. It is not man made. It sustains our life. It sustains the whole Creation. The Gospel of St. John has attempted to explain it in terms ofhuman experience in Chapter 1, verses 1—14. The Word is the design of the Creator, intended for man to catch hold of It from the eye center and follow it right up to Its origin, and thereby become God-like.
    其中没有人工痕迹。它不是人造的。它维持着我们的生命。它维持着整个创造。约翰福音在第一章 1 至 14 节中试图用人类经验来解释它。这个词语是造物主的构想，旨在让人从眼中心抓住它，跟随它直到它的起源，从而变得像神一样。

    To get more light on the subject, you may please study the Sant Mat literature. If you feel interested, I shall be very glad indeed to answer any inquiries on this subject.
    为了更深入地了解这个主题，你可以研究圣玛特文献。如果你感兴趣，我将非常高兴地回答你关于这个主题的任何疑问。




    I am glad to read of your activities for the uplift of people and wish you success in your work. Regarding Initiation, I would advise you to consider over the matter more deeply, and be in no- hurry. The Path of the Masters is diametrically opposed to the path which the learned and the public
    我很高兴读到您为提升人们所做的活动，并祝愿您的工作取得成功。关于启蒙，我建议您更深入地考虑此事，不要急于求成。大师们的道路与学者和公众的道路截然相反。


    follow. Their minds are engaged in literary pursuits, and in the material and mental welfare of other people. Thus the mind works in the world outside and gets scattered. In the Path of the Masters, the mind is to be withdrawn from the world around and also from the body below the eyes, and concentrated in the eye center.
    跟随。他们的心思专注于文学追求，以及他人的物质和精神福祉。因此，心思在世间游荡而变得分散。在大师之道中，心思要抽离周围的世间，也要抽离眼睛以下的身体，并集中于眼中心。

    The whole secret lies in the part of the body above the eyes, and the search for Truth is to be made therein and within. The mind of the learned is complex for they have stored and daily store so much in it. To travel on the Path of the Masters a simple mind has a distinct advantage. This does not mean, however, that the learned and the public cannot follow the Path of the Masters. The tone of the letter may appear discouraging, but all that is implied is that their own mind stands as a big hurdle in their way. They have to unlearn or unload their mind to come to the eye center.
    整个秘密在于眼睛以上的身体部位，真理的追寻就在于此，也在于内心。学者的心灵是复杂的，因为他们储存并每天都在其中储存了太多东西。要在大师的道路上前行，简单的心灵具有明显的优势。但这并不意味着学者和公众不能跟随大师的道路。这封信的语气可能显得令人沮丧，但所暗示的一切只是说他们自己的心灵是他们道路上的一个巨大障碍。他们必须忘却或卸下心灵，才能来到眼中心。

    Again, the Path of the Masters is a long one and it takes time to mould the mind. The withdrawal of the scattered attention into the eye center requires patience, perseverance and faith. The learned get impatient when they find themselves helpless in con- trolling their mind. They begin to doubt the efficacy of the method given. They want quick results, little knowing that mind is a power which is moving the world, and the world dances to its tune. It expresses itself through lust, anger, greed, attachment and pride, and who is free from them? To try to concentrate the mind in the eye center is to pick up a quarrel with it, and it is a life long quarrel. If successful in this struggle, the prize is everlasting Bliss. Then there is no more revolving on the wheel of births and deaths.
    再次，大师们的道路漫长，塑造心灵需要时间。将分散的注意力收回至眼中心需要耐心、毅力和信念。当学者们发现自己无法控制心灵时，他们会变得不耐烦。他们开始怀疑所给方法的效力。他们想要快速的结果，却不知道心灵是推动世界的力量，世界随着它的旋律起舞。它通过欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢表达自己，谁又能免于它们呢？试图在眼中心集中心灵，就是与它争吵，这是一场终生的争吵。如果在这场斗争中成功，奖品是永恒的喜悦。那时，就不再在生死轮回中打转。


    There is no artificiality in the method of the Masters. It is not man-made or man-designed. It is natural and is present in all. The Master is simply to point out the method, and the disciple is to work according to it. The student has his duty and the teacher has his. All the Masters in all the ages, no matter in what clime, have followed this one method—the Sound Current or the Word.
    大师们的教法没有人为的成分，它不是人为制造或设计的。它是自然的，存在于所有人之中。大师的任务只是指出方法，弟子的任务则是按照它去实践。学生有他的责任，老师也有他的责任。所有时代的大师，无论身处何地，都遵循着这一方法——那声音之流或真言。

    I believe you know that a follower of the Path has to give up meat, eggs and the foods which contain them, and also alcoholic drinks. They harden the mind and their use in the spiritual journey is not allowed.
    我相信你知道，修行者必须放弃肉类、蛋类以及含有这些食物的食品，同时也要戒除酒精饮品。这些会硬化心灵，在精神修行中是不被允许的。






  17. You did quite right in sending the appli- cants the copies of letters as you did. It was kind of you to take the trouble, and I appreciate it. As you say, no doubt there will always be some who are not so very enthusiastic, but by and by they will all come back. No need to worry. Let them take their time. It is better to do a little extra for them, doing our utmost to help and stimulate interest rather than neglect any opportunity to do them a real service. Sometimes the weak ones need a little extra boosting and gentle reminders. You can always write and ask them if they would care for further literature. If they do not reply, then let them go.
    你这样做把申请人的信件副本寄给他们是相当正确的。你费心这样做真是太好了，我表示感谢。正如你所说，毫无疑问，总会有一些人不是很热情，但慢慢地他们都会回来的。不用担心。让他们慢慢来。为他们多做一点是更好的，我们尽力帮助他们并激发他们的兴趣，而不是忽视任何为他们提供真正帮助的机会。有时候弱者需要一点额外的鼓励和温和的提醒。你可以随时写信问他们是否需要更多资料。如果他们没有回复，那就让他们去吧。

    As to — she, no doubt, has had some difficulties and has felt discouraged. I think she needs all the encouragement she can get from you and the rest. She is all right, but has a hard struggle. Of course you did right in giving her the Instructions. When you follow the inner light, you will make no mistake, and if that light is not definite or certain, then go ahead
    至于她，毫无疑问，她一定遇到了一些困难，感到过沮丧。我想她需要你们和其余所有人的全力鼓励。她一切都好，但正经历着艰难的斗争。当然，你们给她指导是正确的。当你跟随内心的光明时，你不会犯错，如果那光明不够明确或确定，那就继续前进


    and give the Instructions, always giving the candi- date the benefit of doubt, unless you are positive they are not what they should be. Remember, there are many weak ones, and they need our help. We are not to turn them away because they are weak. But weak men and women are not always bad. They simply need the strong support of a real brother or sister, as well as the help of the Master. Let us always do what we can for them.
    并给予指导，始终给候选人留有余地，除非你确信他们不是应该成为的样子。记住，有许多软弱的人，他们需要我们的帮助。我们不应该因为软弱就拒绝他们。但软弱的男人和女人并不总是坏的。他们只是需要一位真正的兄弟姐妹的坚强支持，以及大师的帮助。让我们永远为他们做我们能做的一切。

    ... You say, "The Master approaches each of the five deities in his own realm and unites with them, one after the other, and eventually partakes of their original essence," and so on. This is correct only when the Master was a student himself, making the upward journey for the first time. After He becomes a Master, He need not unite with them, as he goes up. And a Master does not become a Master by partaking of the powers of the five deities in the five several regions.
    ...你说，“师父依次进入五神的各自领域，与他们逐一结合，最终摄取他们的本源本质，”等等。这只有在师父自己还是学生，第一次进行向上修行时才是正确的。一旦他成为师父，就不必与他们结合，因为他会继续向上修行。而且，师父并不是通过摄取五神在五个不同区域的权力而成为师父的。

    You say this is what Mastership consists of. Not quite accurate. Mastership is reached when one reaches Sach Khand, and becomes merged with Sat Purush. Then only is a man a Saint and Master. All that goes before that, is just a part of the process of getting trained for Mastership — schooled and prepared as it were. And on the way up, the Master always retains His own Form — after he becomes a Master — and His Radiant Form becomes more radiant at each stage of His upward progress. But it is always His own Form, not that of any deity in the several regions.
    你说这是师父境界的体现。不完全准确。达到萨奇·康德，与萨特·普鲁什合一时，才算达到师父境界。那时，一个人才是圣人和师父。在那之前的一切，只是成为师父过程中的一部分——可以说是经过训练和准备。在向上修行途中，师父始终保留自己的形貌——在他成为师父之后——并且他的光辉形貌在向上修行的每个阶段都会更加明亮。但始终是他的自己的形貌，而不是任何区域中神明的形貌。

    As to how to worship properly, that will settle itself, as you infer. When you see the Master inside, you will instinctively know what to do. You will always love and worship your own Master. But of
    至于如何正确地崇拜，那会自行解决，正如你所推断的。当你看到内在的主时，你会本能地知道该做什么。你将永远爱戴和崇拜自己的主。但


    course, you will worship all Saints, too. We all hold that there is no greater privilege than that of bowing at the Feet of a true Saint, and I am myself devoutly thankful that I may enjoy that Holy Sacrament.
    当然，你也会敬拜所有圣徒。我们都认为，没有比跪在一位真正圣徒的脚下更伟大的荣幸了，我本人也虔诚地感谢自己能够享受那神圣的圣礼。






  18. Flying in semiconscious condition of mind Is a good indication, but attempt should be made that the soul may leave the body in a fully conscious state and fly up. This will come about when you get con- centration of mind. When you sit for meditation, please take care that the mind does not wander out. If it goes out, please bring it back so that it may begin to work inside. When the mind begins to stay in, then the soul and mind will begin to work inside and you feel happy. When you sit in meditation and close your external eyes, please try to peep into the darkness with the internal eye. By and by you will begin to perceive light. Please devote three fourths of your total time of meditation to repetition of the five Holy Names, as it brings about concentration, and one fourth to hearing the Sound from the right ear.
    在半清醒的意识状态下飞行是一个好迹象，但应努力使灵魂在完全清醒的状态下离开身体并向上飞。当你获得精神集中时，这就会发生。当你坐下来冥想时，请小心不要让思绪飘走。如果它飘走了，请把它带回来，这样它就可以开始内部工作。当思绪开始停留在内部时，灵魂和思绪就会开始内部工作，你会感到快乐。当你坐下来冥想并闭上外部眼睛时，请尝试用内部眼睛窥视黑暗。渐渐地，你将开始感知到光。请将你冥想总时间的四分之三用于重复五个神圣名称，因为它能带来集中，四分之一用于从右耳听到声音。




    19. Answering your question about spirits con- tacted in spiritualist seances, I may say that at such meetings, spirits of all sorts may be met with and they may give communications. They may be spirits of dead relatives, or they may be of strangers, or dwellers in some of the lower astral planes, who have been there for ages. They may be called Devas or angels.
    关于你在通灵集会中接触到的灵魂，我可以告诉你，在这样的集会上，可能会遇到各种灵魂，并且它们可能会传递信息。它们可能是已故亲属的灵魂，也可能是陌生人，或者是居住在较低灵界的一些灵魂，它们在那里已经存在了很长时间。它们可能被称为天人或天使。

    But one word of precaution must be noted. Such as appear in seances are not to be depended upon. There are too many chances of believing they are some
    但必须注意一条警告。在通灵会中出现的那些现象是不可依赖的。相信它们是某些东西的机会太多了。


    beloved relatives. Even the medium may be deceived as to their identity. Tricks are sometimes played at such seances — and for that reason it is much better to stay away from all such seances.
    亲爱的亲人。即使是媒介也可能被欺骗而无法辨认他们的身份。有时在这些通灵会上会耍花招——因此，远离所有这样的通灵会要好得多。

    It is only when you yourself enter the astral plane consciously, and independently, that you can see for yourself and need no longer be deceived. But then you have no need for mediums or guides. You see and know by your own rights, independent of all others. And this is the only proper, constructive way to enter the upper regions.
    只有当你自己有意识地、独立地进入灵界时，你才能亲眼见到真相，不再被欺骗。但那时你就不需要通灵师或向导了。你依靠自己的权利看见和了解，不依赖于任何人。这是进入高层区域的唯一正确、建设性的方式。

    It is not at all likely that such "personalities" as you contacted had ever been your own selves in any past life or lives. When you leave the astral or other plane for re-incarnation, you leave behind no per- sonality which could by any possibility communicate with you now. The astral "shells" thrown off, could not hold intelligent communication with you now. Besides, when you return to earth life, you bring with you your real astral body. You have now the same astral body you had in the past life. It goes with you always until you rise to the second region — Trikuti — and there and then you discard the astral body, retain- ing only the causal body. When you go up to the third region you discard the causal body, and the soul stands naked (free) in all glory and light, and for the first time it realizes that it is pure spirit. Its light then and there is equal to the light of twelve of our suns combined.
    你联系的那些所谓的"人格"，在过去的任何生命中都不太可能曾经是你的自己。当你离开灵体或其他层面去转世时，你不会留下任何可能与你现在沟通的人格。脱落的灵体"外壳"，现在也无法与你进行智能沟通。此外，当你回到地球生命时，你会带着你的真实灵体。你现在拥有的灵体与过去生命中一样的灵体。它一直伴随着你，直到你升到第二层区域——三界——在那里你抛弃灵体，只保留因果体。当你升到第三层区域时，你抛弃因果体，灵魂赤裸（自由）地站在光荣和光芒之中，第一次意识到自己是纯粹的精神。那时它的光芒，等于我们十二个太阳光芒的总和。

    I

    Regarding the use of the mind over matter, unconsciously, that can be done, no doubt. But it is not a safe thing to try to do it. Wait until you go up to the first region and there you will fully understand the laws of mind-control and will be able to use the
    关于用意志控制物质，不知不觉中，这确实可以做到。但尝试这样做并不安全。等到你升到第一个区域时，你将完全理解心灵控制的法律，并能够使用它。


    mind constructively at all times, with no penalty. In any case, no miracle is ever to be attempted, even if you were able to do it. The penalty is, sometimes, severe; but, especially, it stops your upward progress which must be safeguarded.
    始终以建设性的心态思考，不会受到惩罚。在任何情况下，都绝不能尝试奇迹，即使你能够做到。惩罚有时是严厉的；但尤其重要的是，它会阻止你向上的进步，而你的进步必须得到保护。

    But in all your financial struggles, hold steady to the center in your meditations, and you must get help, because you will grow stronger of will and more one- pointed in mind. The more perfect is one's concentra- tion, the more power he has over all the forces of nature. The mind is a very great power, but before you can use it properly, you must conquer the mind itself. Master your own mind and then you are master of all else. Better never try to utilize any law until you have mastered your own mind and then all laws of the world are under your feet.
    但在你所有的财务斗争中，在冥想中始终坚守中心，你必须寻求帮助，因为你意志将变得更强大，思想将更加专注。一个人的专注越完美，他对自然所有力量的掌控就越强大。心灵是一种非常强大的力量，但在你能够正确使用它之前，你必须征服自己的心灵。掌控自己的心灵，然后你就能掌控一切。在你掌握自己的心灵之前，永远不要尝试利用任何法则，那时，世界上所有的法则都将在你脚下。


    • • * • •






  19. I trust you have grasped the essence of the Radha Swami Faith. Briefly, it is a practical method of separating the soul from its combination with the mind and the body, and then uniting it with its Source, or the Supreme Creator. It aims at the union of the soul with its Origin. It does not aim at keeping the body free from disease, or prolonging its age, or influencing the minds of others, or doing miracles, as some other systems profess. These powers result from concentration of the mind.
    我相信你已经掌握了拉达·斯瓦米信仰的精髓。简而言之，它是一种将灵魂从与心灵和身体的结合中分离，然后将其与它的源头，即至高无上的创造者合一的实用方法。它的目标是灵魂与其起源的合一。它并不旨在使身体免于疾病，或延长其寿命，或影响他人的心灵，或做奇迹，就像其他一些体系所声称的那样。这些力量源于心灵的集中。

    Devotees of the R.S. Faith acquire these powers when they have succeeded in the concentration of their minds. But, in their own interest, they are not allowed to use or dissipate their energy in such pursuits. The energy is to be conserved for making further progress inward. In short, a devotee does not find
    R.S.信仰的追随者在成功集中他们的心灵时获得这些能力。但是，为了他们自己的利益，他们不被允许使用或消耗他们在这些追求中的能量。能量应该被保存，以便进一步向内进步。简而言之，一个追随者并没有发现


    the way to realms within as long as he has not subdued his dissipating tendencies; just as a father would not entrust his treasures to a prodigal son.
    只要他没有克制住自己挥霍的倾向，就无法进入内在的境界；正如父亲不会将财宝托付给挥霍无度的儿子。

    The R.S. System follows the natural course of the Sound Current, which is the connecting link between the Creator and the individual. The indi- vidual is ignorant of this Current in him because his attention is outwardly directed, and the Current is within him.
    R.S.系统遵循声音电流的自然进程，它是造物主与个体之间的连接纽带。个体对他体内的这一电流无知，因为他的注意力是向外的，而电流就在他体内。

    When one is awake, the attention is attached to external objects. When asleep, one is unconscious, and in the dream state one has imperfect connection with the impressions of external objects. If, however, the attention is held within—at the center of conscious- ness (a point above and behind the eyes, and called the "Third Eye")—it will grasp the Sound Current and will be held by It in turn, provided there is no tendency of the attention to return to external objects again.
    当一个人清醒时，注意力附着于外物。当睡着时，人处于无意识状态，而在梦境中，个体与外物印象只有不完美的连接。然而，如果注意力保持在内部——在意识的中心（一个位于双眼上方和后方的点，被称为“第三眼”）——它将把握声音电流，并反过来被它所吸引，前提是注意力没有再次倾向于外物的趋势。

    In the beginning, there is a hard struggle to bring the attention to the eye focus, and it may be a work of years with some, while cases are known to have gone within at once. But when the habit to reach the focus has been acquired, the glimpses of the inner world make this study interesting. A boy goes to school, usually reluctantly, but is reluctant to leave a university.
    起初，将注意力带到眼聚焦点需要艰苦的努力，对有些人来说，这可能需要数年的功夫，而有些人则立即进入内部。但当获得到达聚焦点的习惯后，内心世界的瞥见使这一研究变得有趣。一个男孩通常不情愿地去上学，但不愿离开大学。

    No period can be fixed as to when the attention of any person will begin to stay within the focus. It depends upon the longing, faith, perseverance, and his past record. In this system, there are no rituals or customs to be observed. It is an inward path, and everyone has to go within himself, independent of others.
    没有任何一个时间点可以固定，说任何人的注意力何时开始集中。这取决于渴望、信念、毅力和他过去的记录。在这个体系中，没有需要遵守的仪式或习俗。这是一条向内的道路，每个人必须向内探索，独立于他人。

    This Sound Current is at the foundation of all
    这个声音电流是所有事物的基础


    great religions. Their founders practised this, and their books speak of the Current. Their writings contain their experiences of the worlds within, when going on this Current. The Sound Current liberates the soul from the bonds of the material world as well as from the snares of the mind, and leads the soul to Him. The first duty of man is to know himself; that is, to free his soul from the bonds of mind and body, and then unite it with Him. This is the highest service. In case you find yourself ready to receive the instructions and Initiation, you may please communicate with—. I am writing to him accordingly. I hope you will be able to do without eggs, meats and alcoholic
    伟大的宗教。它们的创立者实践了这一点，它们的书籍讲述了这一潮流。它们的著作包含了它们在沿着这一潮流时对内在世界的体验。声音潮流使灵魂摆脱物质世界的束缚，也摆脱心灵的陷阱，并引导灵魂向他而去。人的首要职责是认识自己；也就是说，使他的灵魂摆脱心灵和身体的束缚，然后与它结合在一起。这是最高的服务。如果你发现自己准备好接受指导和启蒙，你可以与——联系。我正相应地写信给他。我希望你能够不用鸡蛋、肉类和酒精。

    drinks.
    饮料。


    •»*»






  20. I have read of your internal experiences. They are as yet of an initial kind. As you advance in concentration, you will see the wonderful phenomena within, unfolding themselves by degrees before your internal eye. You should not be afraid of going inside, as the Master is watching over you. Still, if you come across any cause of fear, youishould repeat the five Holy Names given you, or think of the Master's Form. The fear will disappear.
    我已听闻你内心的体验。它们目前还处于初始阶段。随着你专注力的提升，你将看到内在的奇妙现象，它们会逐渐展现在你的内视眼前。你不必害怕向内探索，因为师父正守护着你。然而，如果你遇到任何恐惧的源头，你应该重复给予你的五个圣名，或想起师父的形貌。恐惧便会消失。

    You should not tell of your visions to any one, not even your husband; though you may write your experiences to the Master. If you reveal your experiences to others, your progress will stop. This is like a steam engine which works better and more powerfully if all the outlets emitting steam are closed.
    你不应该将你的幻象告诉任何人，甚至你的丈夫；尽管你可以将你的经历写给主人。如果你将你的经历告诉别人，你的进步就会停止。这就像一台蒸汽机，如果所有排放蒸汽的出口都关闭，它就会工作得更好、更有力。

    The affairs of this world cause sorrow or pleasure. In sorrow, do not become an image of grief and lose heart, as you have not done already during the long
    世间事务或带来悲伤或带来快乐。在悲伤中，不要成为悲伤的化身而丧失信心，正如你早已在漫长的时间里没有那样做。


    illness of your husband. At the same time, steps may be taken to remove the cause of the trouble, and maintain peaceful equilibrium of the mind.
    你丈夫的疾病。与此同时，可以采取措施消除问题的根源，并保持心灵的平和平衡。

    I am very glad to learn of your keenness in pursu- ing practical spiritual lessons, and note your acknowl- edgment as your willingness to obey instructions. Obedience to the Master's instruction makes the student's path easier and facilitates progress. And the world has nothing higher to offer than the Truth of Sant Mat. I am particularly pleased to learn that you are doing your Bhajan and Simran regularly, and are able to hear the Sound Current and the internal melodies. In fact, it is the Sound Current that holds the world together, and the higher harmonies will, by and by, take the soul up to the highest region. With faith and constant practice, you will contact the finer harmonies some day. Obstacles are bound to come but, as you have rightly remarked, they are only stepping stones if properly tackled. Our own mind is, in fact, our greatest enemy, and this has to be con- quered. This is done by Shabd or Sound Current practice, which is an absolutely fool-proof method.
    我很高兴得知您热衷于追求实践中的精神课程，并注意到您承认愿意服从指导。服从主人的指导使学生的道路更加容易，并促进进步。而世界所能提供的没有比圣玛特真理更高的了。我特别高兴地得知您定期进行吟诵和冥想，并且能够听到音流和内在的旋律。事实上，正是音流将世界维系在一起，而更高的和声将逐渐将灵魂带至最高的境界。凭借信念和持续的实践，总有一天您会接触到更精细的和声。障碍是难免的，但正如您正确指出的，如果正确应对，它们只是垫脚石。我们自己的心实际上是我们的最大敌人，必须战胜它。这是通过音流或音流实践来完成的，这是一种绝对可靠的、不会出错的方法。

    There is no reason to be afraid; think of the Master and repeat the five Names, and if you again feel any difficulty or fear, help will come. It was a very good experience you had. As the student progresses, he sees, hears and experiences so many things. With faith and confidence, move on and on.
    没有必要害怕；想想大师并重复五个名字，如果你再次感到任何困难或恐惧，帮助就会到来。你有过一次非常好的体验。随着学生的进步，他看到、听到并体验到许多事情。带着信念和信心，继续前进。

    R. S. Vows:
    R. S. 誓言：

      — Chastity. You should look upon all men as your brothers or elderly relatives; likewise, men should look upon women as sisters or mothers
      — 贞洁。你应该将所有男人视为你的兄弟或长辈；同样，男人应该将女人视为姐妹或母亲



      — Absolute abstinence from meat, fish, eggs and alcoholic drinks.
      — 绝对禁食肉类、鱼类、蛋类和酒精饮料。




      — Never render obeisance to any form that appears inside, while in meditation, except to the Form of the Master.
      — 在冥想时，除了主人的形象，不要向任何出现在里面的形象致敬。



    Moods depend upon mental a's well as physiolog- ical conditions. The stars have their effect too; but we should remember that we are born under particular stars because of our past karmas. We ourselves are the architect of our fate. Again, when the positive power is exercising strong influence, there is always a desire to go higher, but when the negative power is in the ascendant, moods are bad and there is tendency to go down.
    情绪取决于心理状态和生理条件。星星也有影响；但我们应当记住，我们之所以出生在特定的星宿下，是因为我们过去的业力。我们自己就是命运的建筑师。再者，当正能量发挥强大影响时，总有一种想要向上的欲望；但当负能量占据上风时，情绪就会变差，并有一种向下的倾向。


    »»»»•




    21. No, you are not alone; the Master is always with you and watching over you. You should leave all anxiety and entrust your dear and near ones to the care of the Master. Give as much time as you can regularly to Repetition with care and attention, and no thought should be allowed to rise in your mind at the time. As your concentration increases by Repetition, you will get more peace and greater joy.
    不，你并不孤单；主人一直与你同在，并时刻守护着你。你应该放下所有焦虑，将你的亲人和挚爱托付给主人的照看。要尽可能多地、定期地用心和专注地重复，此时绝不允许任何杂念在心中升起。随着重复练习中专注力的增强，你会获得更多的平静和更大的喜悦。

    Regarding cremation, you may do as you like; just as when your shoes have become old and worn out you no longer wear them, but dispose of them as convenient. The dead body is like a cast off garment which may be disposed of as convenient. Sant Mat is concerned with the Soul and not the body. Burial or cremation are merely customs.
    关于火化，你可以随心所欲；就像你的鞋子旧了穿不上了，你不再穿它们，而是方便地处理掉一样。尸体就像一件脱下的衣服，可以方便地处理掉。圣玛特关注的是灵魂，而不是身体。埋葬或火化只是习俗。




    Suffering and poverty are also pre-ordained for everyone before his birth, according to the karma of his past birth. They have to be undergone; yet, a
    根据其过去世所造的业力，每个人在出生之前也注定要承受痛苦和贫穷。这些必须经历；然而，


    Master's disciple who raises his soul becomes indifferent to external surroundings.
    师父的徒弟提升灵魂后，对外界环境变得淡漠。






  21. I am ver- glad to learn that your son has eome out safe and sound from the ordeal of war.
    我很高兴得知你的儿子在战争的考验中安然无恙。

    No, after death, the karma of one does not affect the other. The relationship is broken. The relation- ship was between two bodies. One body having perished, its soul cannot be seen by the surviving body. Sometimes the dead are attracted by the living on account of the love subsisting between the two. Yet the survivor cannot perceive the bodiless.
    不，死后，一个人的业力不会影响另一个。关系是断裂的。关系是在两个身体之间。一个身体已经消逝，其灵魂无法被幸存的身体看见。有时，由于两个身体之间的爱存在，死者会被生者吸引。然而，幸存者无法感知无形的灵魂。

    The Master is always with you. He is always present with His disciples in His Astral Form. In order to get more firmly rooted in your spiritual practice, you should work hard.
    大师始终与你同在。祂总是以灵体形式与弟子们同在。为了在精神修行上更加稳固地扎根，你应该努力。

    The bluish constellations and stars are at the threshold of the inner world. Try to penetrate within. The progress does continue, though the Master may have left the earth-plane forever. This is based on experience. My Master Initiated a lady and soon after departed from this life. Several years after that,
    蓝色的星座和星星正处于内世界的边缘。试着向内探索。尽管大师可能已经永远离开了地球层面，但进步仍在继续。这是基于经验的。我的大师启发了位女士，不久后就离开了这个世界。在那之后几年，

    the lady's soul went inside very far.
    那位女士的灵魂深入得很。


    •» • »






  22. I was very glad to read its contents. Many of your questions have been answered by my reply to
    我很高兴阅读它的内容。你的许多问题已经通过我的回复得到了解答。

      which it is expected you will read.
      您预计会阅读的内容。



    I am greatly pleased to find that you have already freed your mind from unnecessary attachments and activities. If you continue this process so as to throw out all desires and thoughts excepting necessary ones, then it is expected that you will begin to experience
    我很高兴发现你已经让你的心灵摆脱了不必要的执念和活动。如果你继续这个过程，从而抛出所有非必要的欲望和想法，那么可以预期你将开始体验到


    pleasure in concentrating, because when the mind becomes still, then in its interior is reflected the Form of the Master as well as the Holy Sound; just as in a tank's surface are reflected the trees and houses standing on its bank, with such distinctness that the image looks real. But, on the other hand, if the surface is disturbed by wind, then the reflection disappears. In the same way our mental equanimity is disturbed every moment by desires and thoughts, and our mind and soul are always flowing outward so that therein the radiance of the Master's Form and Sound cannot be reflected. This is the reason why our progress is so slow. When your mind, purified from all thoughts, becomes concentrated at one point, then the above mentioned visions will be reflected in it.
    专注于集中的愉悦，因为当心灵变得宁静时，其内部就会映照出主人的形态以及神圣之声；正如池塘表面映照出岸边树木和房屋一样清晰，以至于影像看起来是真实的。但另一方面，如果水面被风吹动，那么倒影就会消失。同样地，我们的心灵平和每时每刻都被欲望和思想所扰乱，我们的心和灵魂总是向外流动，以至于主人的形态和声音的光芒无法映照其中。这就是我们进步缓慢的原因。当你的心灵从所有思想中净化，集中在一个点上时，上述的景象就会映照在其中。

    All the objects of this world, except the soul and the Holy Sound, are transitory. They are undergoing, change every moment. This world is in the keeping of Kal, whom people call God or Brahm. All of us are in his custody. Our True Home is the purely Spiritual Region (Sach Khand), and our True Father is Sat Nam. He is our Ocean, of which we are mere drops, and every drop longs to join its Ocean. As Sat Purush is imperishable, so is our soul. Kal cannot kill us, but we are subject to his command, and he is causing us great pain. He has tied us in the chains of desires and karma.
    这个世界上的所有物体，除了灵魂和神圣之声，都是暂时的。它们每时每刻都在经历变化。这个世界由卡尔掌管，人们称他为上帝或布拉姆。我们都处于他的看管之下。我们的真正家园是纯粹的精神领域（萨奇·卡德），我们的真正父亲是萨特·纳姆。他是我们的海洋，而我们只是其中的微不足道的点滴，每一滴都渴望回到它的海洋。正如萨特普尔舒是不可毁灭的，我们的灵魂也是。卡尔不能杀死我们，但我们受他的支配，他正在给我们带来巨大的痛苦。他用欲望和业力的锁链将我们束缚。

    Ifwe think deeply, then the creation appears to be a wonderful merry-go-round. All the souls inhabiting this material world are divided into five classes, according to quantity of tattwas (essences or elements) in each :
    如果我们深入思考，那么创造物看起来就像一个奇妙的大旋转木马。居住在这个物质世界的所有灵魂，根据每个灵魂中本质（元素）的数量分为五个类别：

    The first comprises the vegetable kingdom, in which only water is the active principle (tattwa), while the four remaining tattwas are dormant.
    第一种包括植物王国，其中只有水是主动的原则（tattwa），而其余的四个 tattwa 处于休眠状态。


    Next comes the insect world, in which two tattwas are active; namely, fire and air — the remaining three being dormant.
    接下来是昆虫世界，其中有两个 tattwa 是活跃的；即火和空气——其余的三个处于休眠状态。

    The third class consists of egg-born creatures, in which water, fire and air are active — the remaining two being inactive.
    第三个类别包括卵生生物，其中水、火和空气是活跃的——其余的两个本质是 inactive。

    The fourth is the animal kingdom, in which only the akash tattwas is inactive while the remaining four are active. That is why the animals lack reason.
    第四是动物界，其中只有阿卡什性是静止的，其余四个是活跃的。这就是为什么动物缺乏理性。

    The fifth class consists of human beings, in which all the five tattwas are in their full activity.
    第五类包括人类，其中五种塔特瓦完全处于活跃状态。

    These tattwas are not to be confounded with elements of chemical scientists. They refer to the condition of matter, and not to its ingredients.
    这些性力不应与化学科学家的元素相混淆。它们指的是物质的状态，而不是其成分。

    Now it will be seen that Kal has very cleverly entangled all these five classes in the net of karma, because in every class he has so provided that creatures, should eat creatures. Take the case of the creatures of the sea —the biggest fish eat other big fish; the latter in their turn dine on small fish, and these eat up smaller fry which subsist on insects in the water. In short, in water one creature has to eat another, as no other food is provided. Now take the creatures on dryland — therein tigers, lions and wolves kill goats, sheep, deer and so forth, while the latter live on vegetation. The hawks eat sparrows, while the latter make the insects their food. Men live upon all kinds of birds, animals and vegetables. Thus, in all the world, creatures eat creatures. Now, the rule is that those creatures that are eating others, shall be eaten by those whom they eat. Thus, can there be any possibility of the debt of karma being cleared up?
    现在人们会看到卡拉非常巧妙地将这五个类别都缠入了业力的网中，因为他在每个类别中都安排得如此周到，使得生物之间必须互相捕食。以海洋生物为例——最大的鱼类捕食其他大型鱼类；而后者又以小型鱼类为食，这些小型鱼类则捕食更小的鱼，而更小的鱼以水中的昆虫为生。简而言之，在水中，一种生物必须吃另一种生物，因为没有其他食物可供选择。现在再看陆地上的生物——在那里，老虎、狮子和狼捕食山羊、绵羊、鹿等等，而后者以植物为生。鹰捕食麻雀，而麻雀则以昆虫为食。人类则食用各种鸟类、动物和植物。因此，在全世界，生物吃生物。现在，规则是那些捕食其他生物的，将被它们所捕食的生物所捕食。那么，业力的债务还有可能被清偿的可能性吗？

    Now take the souls inhabiting the higher regions of subtle matter. They are as much subject to pain,
    现在考虑居住在精细物质高层灵魂。他们同样受到痛苦


    pleasure and passion as the souls in the world of gross matter. Those whose karma is worst are made to suffer in the region of hell; others whose karma is a little better are made to wander as ghosts and evil spirits; those whose karma is still better reside in Deva Lok or Pitri Lok, while still higher souls enjoy them- selves in Paradise. Those still purer reside in Baikunth (higher paradise); while the souls of Incarnations, prophets of higher degrees and yogis rest themselves in the region of Brahm (Trikuti). There they enjoy the pleasures of that region for a very long period of time, but in the end they, too, after running their course, have to be born in this material world.
    快乐和激情如同物质世界的灵魂。那些业力最差的人在地狱区域受苦；那些业力稍好的人成为鬼魂和邪恶精灵游荡；业力更好的灵魂居住在 Deva 世界或 Pitri 世界，而更高尚的灵魂在天堂中享受生活。更纯净的灵魂居住在 Baikunth（更高的天堂）；而化身、高级先知和瑜伽士则在 Brahm（Trikuti）区域休息。在那里，他们享受该区域的快乐很长时间，但最终，在他们完成使命后，也必须投生在这个物质世界。

    Now, from Trikuti down to the vegetable king- dom is the sphere of Kal, in which are rotating all the souls according to their karma. The ruler of the circle is Kal (Brahm), who wishes to confine all these souls to his own domain, taking care not to let them go out of his own sphere, so that the latter may not become depopulated.
    现在，从特里库蒂向下到蔬菜王国，是卡拉的领域，所有灵魂都在这个领域中根据他们的业力旋转。这个圆圈的统治者是卡拉（布拉姆），他希望将所有这些灵魂限制在他的领域内，小心不让它们离开自己的领域，以免后者变得人烟稀少。

    When Sat Purush, from whom all these souls had emanated found them in trouble, He sent His Saints from Sach Khand to initiate these souls in His Path. Saints are always present in this world. Their mission is to take the soul from the sphere of Kal to Sach Khand. They do not meddle with the religions of the world. Their teaching is the same for all; namely, to make the soul attend to the Holy Sound, as the current of Sound comes direct from the Supreme Being. Therefore, Sound is the direct route to Sach Khand.
    当所有这些灵魂的源头萨特普尔舒发现它们陷入困境时，祂从萨奇克 HAND 派出了祂的圣人们来引导这些灵魂走上祂的道路。圣人们一直存在于这个世界中。他们的使命是将灵魂从卡拉的领域带到萨奇克 HAND。他们不干涉世界的宗教。他们的教诲对所有人是相同的；即让灵魂专注于神圣之声，因为声音的电流直接来自至高存在。因此，声音是通往萨奇克 HAND 的直接途径。

    As, by degrees, the mind and soul become enam- ored of the Sound, the latter will burn out all our impurities and make them pure. When pure, they will be attracted by the Sound and will begin to ascend
    随着心灵和灵魂逐渐迷恋声音，声音将烧尽我们所有的污秽并使其纯净。当纯净时，它们会被声音吸引，并开始上升


    inwards. At last, when both reach Trikuti, the mind will become one with Brahm. It was generated from this region, and will merge into it. Then the soul, having separated from the mind, will go to the region of Daswan Dwar (Par Brahm) and find itself free from all diseases as well as from the sphere of Kal. Then Satguru will, by degrees, take it to Sach Khand. Therefore, the only way to go out of this world and leave the sphere of Kal is by listening to the Holy Sound and having love for the Satguru.
    向内。最终，当两者都到达 Trikuti 时，心灵将与 Brahm 合一。它源于这个区域，并将融入其中。然后灵魂在离开心灵后，将前往 Daswan Dwar（Par Brahm）的区域，发现自己摆脱了所有疾病以及 Kal 的范围。然后 Satguru 将逐步将其带到 Sach Khand。因此，唯一能离开这个世界并离开 Kal 范围的方法，就是聆听神圣之声并热爱 Satguru。

    You will, perhaps, object that when Nature has made creatures the food of creatures, then why is animal food forbidden and we are told to subsist on a vegetable diet. The answer is that sin, giving pain to the soul and mind, depends upon the quantity of active tattwas. The vegetables and fruits are recommended because they do not possess mind, or possess it in a dormant state, incapable of feeling pain and complain- ing. Destroying of insects is a greater sin than destroy- ing vegetables, bird killing is worse than insect killing, and animal killing is worse than bird killing, while man killing is the worst of all. There is karma even in vegetable eating, but not so heavy as in animal food. The Holy Sound alone is potent enough to wash away karma of all kinds. The lighter the karma, the greater is the attraction of the soul towards the Sound.
    或许你会提出这样的疑问：既然自然界让某些生物成为其他生物的食物，那么为什么动物性食物被禁止，而我们被告知要吃植物性食物呢？答案在于：罪孽会因痛苦而伤害灵魂和心智，而罪孽的轻重取决于活跃的"塔特瓦"的数量。植物和水果被推荐，是因为它们没有心智，或者心智处于沉睡状态，无法感受到痛苦和抱怨。杀死昆虫比杀死蔬菜更严重，杀死鸟类比杀死昆虫更严重，杀死动物比杀死鸟类更严重，而杀死人类则是所有罪孽中最严重的。即使是吃植物也有业力，但与吃动物相比，业力要轻得多。只有神圣之声才足够强大，能够洗去各种业力。业力越轻，灵魂就越容易被神圣之声吸引。

    This letter is lengthy and may prove tedious; therefore it may not be made longer. The remainder will come later, at some other time.
    这封信很长，可能会让人觉得乏味；因此，它不能再更长。其余部分将在稍后的某个时间到来。






  23. As for—, her karma is very defective and as Saints do not wish to give another incarnation in this world to their followers, therefore it appears proper
    至于——，她的业力非常欠缺，而圣人们不希望他们的追随者在世上再转世，因此这似乎是合适的。


    that her karma should be washed out in this birth. There can be no doubt that she is in great trouble, still the debt of karma must be paid off; otherwise it will become the cause of another birth. As a mother takes her baby to the surgeon to get its abscess opened, and it is not her intention to cause pain to her child, but to obtain perfect health for it, and without under- going pain the baby cannot recover, so the same is the case with —. Please encourage her so that she may not lose heart, but may bear her illness with patience and fortitude, taking it to be for her good.
    她的业力应该在这个生命中得到净化。毫无疑问她正遭受巨大困扰，但业力债务必须偿还；否则它将成为另一个生命的起因。就像母亲带婴儿去看外科医生切开脓肿一样，她并非有意让孩子痛苦，而是为了孩子的健康，而孩子不经历痛苦就无法康复，情况也是如此。请鼓励她，让她不要灰心，而是以耐心和勇气承受疾病，将其视为对自己有益。

    Up to this time there is no English magazine bearing on this Path. Any other English book that comes out of the press concerning the R. S. will be sent to you.
    到目前为止，还没有一本英文杂志涉及这条道路。任何其他关于 R.S.的英文书籍出版后，都会寄给你。

    Your statement that your husband and yourself, while traveling along the same Path, have different experiences, is correct. The karma of each is separate and hence it is that while both are going the same way, yet the success and interruptions along the spiritual journey experienced by the one are different from those experienced by the other. Although much of your karma is similar to that of your husband, yet it cannot be so in its entirety and hence the difference in the journey. Just as when the wife is ill, the husband is not necessarily so, the karma of each is different.
    你说你和你的丈夫虽然沿着同一条道路旅行，但有着不同的经历，这是正确的。每个人的业力是独立的，因此，虽然两人都在走同样的路，但他们在精神旅程中所经历的成就和中断却有所不同。尽管你大部分的业力与丈夫相似，但完全不可能如此，因此旅程存在差异。就像妻子生病时，丈夫不一定也生病一样，每个人的业力都是不同的。

    If it is found inconvenient to sit in the prescribed posture, then one may sit in an easy chair with the hands in the prescribed position; or, one may sit squat- ting and use a wooden bracket to support the elbows in the position. — need not take the prescribed posture, but let her take any convenient posture in her chair or bed and turn her attention to the Sound. The only
    如果觉得按照规定姿势坐着不方便，可以坐在舒适的椅子上，把手放在规定位置；或者，可以蹲着并使用木制支架支撑肘部到规定位置。—不需要采取规定姿势，可以让她在椅子或床上采取任何方便的姿势，并将注意力集中在声音上。唯一



    thing is that a posture once taken should not be changed during a single sitting.
    关键在于一旦采取某种姿势，在单次坐姿过程中就不应改变。

    I greatly appreciate that you do not dislike to keep aloof from society. As none befriends us except Holy Sound and Guru, and as at the time of death no society can serve us, then why should we fall in love with societies and the things of this world? They were meant for our comfort and so we should take service from them according to our need, but not make them idols of worship. True renunciation depends upon the attitude of the mind. A man who, while living in this world and doing its work keeps his mind free from it, can be said to have renounced the world; and one who, living in solitude, has his mind full of worldly desires, should be called a man of the world.
    我非常感激你不嫌弃与社会保持距离。因为我们除了神圣之声和上师外没有朋友，而且临终时任何社会都无法帮助我们，那么我们又为什么要沉溺于社会和这个世界的事物呢？它们是为了我们的舒适而存在的，所以我们应根据需要从它们那里获取服务，但不应将它们当作崇拜的偶像。真正的出离心取决于心态的态度。一个在世间生活并做世间工作时，能保持心灵不受其束缚的人，可以称为已出离世界；而一个虽生活在孤独中，但内心充满世间欲望的人，应该被称为世间之人。

    Your desire to visit India is welcome, but what I wish is that you may have no need for your physical hands, feet and body, but travel without feet, speak without tongue, hear without ears and see without eyes, and while sitting indoors visit not only India but the whole of Brahmand. If you saw India with the physical frame, what use, if you did not go beyond this world?
    您想去印度的愿望是受欢迎的，但我所希望的却是您无需依赖身体的双手、双脚和躯体，能够无足而走、无舌而言、无耳而听、无目而视，即使坐在室内也能游览不仅印度，而是整个婆罗摩界。如果您用肉身所见印度，若不超脱这个世界，又有什么用呢？

    If you reply that you want to come to India for seeing your Guru, then it should be noted that the physical frame is not the real form of the Guru. It is a mere dress He has put on in this world and which will be put off here. The True Form of the Guru is Holy Sound, and in that form the Guru permeates every hair on your body and is seated within you. When you go above the eyes, then the Guru will meet you in His Radiant Form, and when you reach Trikuti, the Guru will accompany you in His Sound Form, even up to Sach Khand. Fly upwards upon the wings of
    如果你回答说你想去印度看望你的上师，那么应该注意的是，肉身并不是上师的真正形态。这是祂在这个世界穿上的一件衣服，并将在这里脱下。上师的真正形态是神圣之声，以这种形态上师渗透你身体的每一根头发，并坐在你之内。当你超越眼睛时，上师将以祂的光辉形态与你相遇，当你到达三摩地时，上师将以祂的声音形态陪伴你，甚至直到真实之境。乘着翅膀向上飞升


    faith and love so that you may talk to Him every day and be with Him always. This will come gradually, so you need not despair. Perform your devotion regularly, and one day all these powers shall be yours and you shall reach your True Home.
    信仰与爱，以便你每天都能与他交谈，永远与他同在。这会逐渐实现，因此你不必绝望。定期进行你的虔诚修行，总有一天这些力量将属于你，你将到达你的真正家园。

    • » •




    24. I quite see the force of your point that for the Americans it is very hard to isolate the spiritual Truth from the admixture of Theosophy and Christian Science and 'healing the sick' and 'curing the blind'. The incomplete grasp of the evolution as developed by present day science is another stumbling block. Man is a mixture of matter, mind, spirit and the Truth.
    我非常理解你的观点，对于美国人来说，从神智学、基督教科学以及"医治病人"和"治愈盲人"的混合体中分离出精神真理是非常困难的。现代科学对进化的理解不完整是另一个障碍。人是物质、心灵、精神和真理的混合体。

    This eye sees matter only, though it is aided by the telescope and the microscope. The eye that sees the mind and the spirit is different from this eye. This eye depends on the extraneous source of light for illumination. The other eye is self-luminous. Guru Nanak says : "The eyes that see the Lord are different from these eyes." When the attention is reversed and is held at the eye focus, that eye becomes active and begins to function, and sees the cause instead of the effect, and the higher the reversed attention rises, the more luminous and penetrating this inner eye becomes. Finally it sees the Primal Cause.
    这只眼睛只能看到物质，尽管它得到了望远镜和显微镜的帮助。能看到心灵和精神的眼睛与此不同。这只眼睛依赖于外部的光源来照亮。另一只眼睛是自发光的。那纳克说："能看到主的眼晴与此不同。"当注意力反转并集中在眼睛焦点上时，那只眼睛变得活跃并开始运作，看到的是原因而不是结果，反转的注意力越高，这只内在的眼睛就越明亮、越有穿透力。最后它看到了原始原因。

    As members of this world we assume certain duties pertaining to the sphere of our activity. We should perform them as best we can, without losing ourselves in their] performance. All the philosophers and mystics agree on the par excellence of man in creation. His superiority lies in that, as man, he can solve the riddle of the universe and isolate the cause from the effect. And if he did not solve this riddle, he came in vain.
    作为这个世界的一员，我们承担着与我们活动领域相关的某些责任。我们应该尽我们所能去履行这些责任，而不迷失在履行之中。所有哲学家和神秘主义者都同意人类在创造中的卓越地位。他的优越性在于，作为人类，他能够解开宇宙之谜，并将原因与结果区分开来。如果他未能解开这个谜题，他的到来就毫无意义。


    Therefore, repeatedly, I draw your attention to this important duty of man. You are on the high road of the Current, and with love and faith and forced marches, travel on this road and reach the place of eternal Peace and Bliss.
    因此，我反复提醒你注意人类这项重要的责任。你正走在潮流的高路上，带着爱与信仰，坚定前行，到达永恒的和平与喜乐之地。

    Mind is the disturbing element. It connects spirit with matter by coming in between as a connect- ing link. When the tendency of the mind is outward, it is attached with matter, and when it looks inward, it gets detached from matter and tries to know the spirit which naturally has an inward tendency. In proportion to the loosening of the union of mind with matter, the union of mind with soul strengthens.
    心是干扰的根源。它通过作为连接纽带，将精神与物质联系起来。当心的倾向是向外的，它就会与物质产生依恋；当它转向内省时，就会脱离物质，试图去了解自然具有向内倾向的精神。随着心与物质结合的松弛，心与灵魂的结合就会加强。

    Carefully, therefore, examine the tendencies of the mind and study its weaknesses, and try to overcome them. So long as there is dirt in the mind, it cannot stay within. Its attachments draw it out. Which- ever pan of the balance is loaded, that pan goes down always. Mind is our enemy, and like an enemy, its movements should be watched.
    因此，要仔细审视心智的倾向，研究它的弱点，并努力克服它们。只要心智中仍有污垢，它就无法保持平静。它的执着将其拉离平衡。无论天平哪一边负重，那一边总是下沉。心智是我们的敌人，像敌人一样，它的动向应该被监视。

    The whole world — man, animal, bird, insect — dances to the tune of mind. Every creature is being tossed up and down by it. The only place where mind dances is when it is brought before the Current. Only then it becomes helpless. It cannot be controlled by the study of scriptures, nor by the performance of austerities. Neither the soldier nor the warrior, nor the conqueror, nor the moralist has succeeded against it. He who ever succeeded against it, did so by catch- ing the Sound Current.
    整个世界——人类、动物、鸟类、昆虫——都在心智的旋律中起舞。每种生物都被它抛来抛去。心智起舞的唯一地方是当它被带到"当前"面前时。只有那时它才会变得无助。它无法通过研读经文或进行苦修来控制。士兵、战士、征服者或道德家都无法战胜它。只有抓住"声音电流"的人才能成功。

    ••« •




    I received your two letters in due course oftime. About a month ago a few copies of the pamph-
    我按时收到了你的两封信。大约一个月前，我收到了几份小册子的副本



MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 22 3
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 22 3


lets were sent to you without any covering letter with them. No money is to be sent for these, as the price is nominal. I shall be glad to supply more copies if needed.
让我们被派给你，没有任何信件。这些不需要寄钱，因为价格很低。如果需要，我很乐意提供更多副本。

Regarding the yogi and his forty dollar course,— wrote to me about him. I gave her an outline of the yoga course and compared it with Sant Mat, and as usual, gave her full permission to satisfy her curiosity. There is nothing very wrong with the system, in as far as they go. The point is that the systems, when practically looked into, do not carry very far. Almost all of the systems end at the first stage of Sant Mat (that is, they end where we begin). Even this stage is reached only by a few.
关于那位瑜伽士和他四十美元的课程——有人写信给我谈论他。我给她概述了瑜伽课程的内容，并将其与圣玛特进行比较，像往常一样，我完全允许她满足好奇心。就其本身而言，这个体系并没有什么大错。问题在于，从实际角度来看，这些体系并不能走得很远。几乎所有的体系都停留在圣玛特的第一阶段（也就是说，它们停留在我们开始的地方）。就连这个阶段也只有少数人能达到。

Again, there is no fixed time, limit in any system, in which time a practitioner will reach the stage. If anybody fixes the time limit, .he is deceiving himself and deceiving others. People become enamored when they hear one say that by following this or that system, they will attain the goal in so much time, and are caught. They do not critically examine themselves. Mind is not a thing that can be switched off and on at will.
再次强调，没有任何固定的时间，在任何系统中，一个实践者会在某个时间达到某个阶段。如果有人设定了时间限制，他既在欺骗自己，也在欺骗他人。当人们听到有人声称通过遵循这个或那个系统，在如此短的时间内就能达成目标时，他们会变得着迷，并被吸引。他们没有进行自我批判。心不是可以随意开关的东西。

It cannot be taken away from its routine course in spite of one's best effort in a day, a month or a year. It is a life-long struggle. Those who have undergone this struggle, or who are engaged in it, understand what it is to conquer the mind. It is son, daughter, wife, husband, friend, wealth and poverty, attachment, greed, lust, anger, pride and what not. It is attached to the outside world with ropes, double ropes, triple ropes, and manifold ropes, and has been held by these chains so long that it does not feel the irksomeness of its bonds. It likes them instead.
尽管一个人在一天、一个月或一年中尽力，它仍然不能脱离常规。这是一场终生的斗争。经历过这场斗争的人，或者正在参与其中的人，知道如何征服心灵。它是儿子、女儿、妻子、丈夫、朋友、财富和贫穷、依恋、贪婪、欲望、愤怒、骄傲等等。它被外面的世界用绳索、双绳、三绳和多种绳索束缚着，已经长期被这些锁链束缚，以至于它感觉不到锁链的烦恼。相反，它喜欢它们。


Mind has completely forgotten its origin. To the caged bird, its captivity is the normal run of life. What would a course of Yoga do for such a mind? The tangled skein cannot be unraveled so easily. Just as a mother watches over and looks after her child, a devotee looks after his mind. Even then there is no time limit. In the words of a famous poet, that struggle with the mind is like the invitation to a lover to come ready for the extreme sacrifice (loss of his head), but there is no promise of even an interview from the beloved.
心灵完全遗忘了它的本源。对于笼中的鸟儿，它的囚禁是生活的常态。对于这样的心灵，瑜伽能做些什么呢？纠结的线索并不能轻易解开。就像母亲守护和照料她的孩子一样，信徒守护着他的心灵。即便如此，也没有时间限制。正如一位著名诗人所说，与心灵抗争就像邀请爱人准备好为极端的牺牲（失去他的头颅）而来，但并没有得到爱人哪怕一次会面的承诺。

If it were an easy affair, Guru Nanak would not have sat on pebbles for twelve years. Christ would not have spent nineteen years in the Tibetan hills, and the founder of the R. S. Himself would not have contemplated in a solitary, dark, back room for seventeen years. I need not write more. You know the struggle. Doctor has already said, "It is death in life". All that I would add is that there is no disappointment to those who are attached to the Current within. Sooner or later the door will open.
如果这是件容易的事，那纳克大师就不会在鹅卵石上坐了十二年。基督也不会在西藏的山里待了十九年，而 R. S.的创始人本人也不会在一个孤独、黑暗、偏僻的房间里沉思了十七年。我无需再多说。你知道这斗争。医生已经说过，“这是生中的死亡”。我只想补充的是，那些沉醉于内在电流的人不会感到失望。迟早门会打开。

—'s tragic end was reported at the time in India's leading newspapers as well. Looking at it from the angle of vision of the matter of fact man of the world, it was a rash act. Aviation over seas is not safe yet (1930). Yet Lindberg succeeded where
—他的悲剧性结局在当时也被报道在印度的主要报纸上。从世界实事家的视角来看，这是一次鲁莽的行为。跨海飞行还不安全（1930 年）。然而林德伯格却成功完成了

— failed.
— 失败了。

Matter of fact men would say that —'s machine was not as good or that he came across very foul weather and, on the whole, that — was not wise enough when he undertook this adventure. The matter of fact man has to give some reason to account for an occurrence. When a doctor fails to find any other reason for a death, he calls it heart failure, and there the matter ends. When the cause is known, the
事实上的人会说——的机器并不好，或者他遇到了非常恶劣的天气，总的来说，——在这次冒险时不够明智。事实上的人必须给出一些理由来解释一个事件。当医生找不到任何其他死因时，他会称之为心力衰竭，事情就此结束。当原因已知时，

MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 225
225 马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件


element of surprise disappears. Common occurrences do not produce surprise, for the cause is so apparent.
惊喜的元素消失了。常见的事情不会产生惊喜，因为原因如此明显。

Similarly, those who see the past and future with the inner eye, and see the cause of a happening in this life in some distant past, are not surprised at the extraordinary happening, like—'s tragedy. To them it is the result of a cause, a natural effect.
同样，那些用心灵之眼看到过去和未来，并在今生看到某个遥远过去的某个事件的原因的人，不会对非凡的事件感到惊讶，比如—的悲剧。对他们来说，这是某个原因的结果，一个自然效应。

Destiny is, therefore, nothing extraordinary to the inner eye. It is simply a matter of routine.—was to end his present life like this. It was the result of his own doing at some previous time. He could not avoid it. When you say he was clean and sound and there was no necessity for him to hazard this, then you take away all blame from him, and have to admit that he must have been forced to undertake it uncon- sciously, by force of circumstances which he could not see or avoid. He was helpless. He probably under- took it with all the forethought he was capable of.
因此，命运对心灵之眼来说，没有什么非同寻常的。它只是一个常规问题。——注定要以这种方式结束他现在的生活。这是他在某个先前时间的自己的行为的结果。他无法避免它。当你说他身体健康，没有必要冒险这样做时，你就从他身上移除了所有的责备，并且不得不承认他一定是被迫在不知不觉中去做这件事，由于他无法看到或避免的形势。他无能为力。他很可能用他所能的前瞻力去做了这件事。

Saints, as a rule, do not interfere with what is happening. They live in the Will of the Supreme. Because they see the past, present and future, there is nothing extraordinary for them. Knowing full well the past, present and future, they pass their time unostentatiously. They intentionally pass as ignorant. They look at things from a much broader point of view, while we look at them from a comparatively narrow angle. Deaths and births are great events to us, and yet they are not equal to even a drop in the great Ocean of Creation.
圣徒们通常不干预正在发生的事情。他们生活在至高者的意志之中。因为他们能看见过去、现在和未来，对他们来说没有什么非凡的。深知过去、现在和未来，他们不张扬地度过时光。他们有意装作无知。他们从远比我们宽广得多的视角看待事物，而我们则从相对狭窄的角度观察。生死对我们来说是重大事件，然而它们甚至不及创造之伟大海洋中的一滴。

A story goes that in the time of Guru Nanak a man came to Him and in the course of conversation, the subject came up about Saints living in the Will of the Supreme. Nanak advocated the supremacy of His Will and the safety of the individual in bringing
有个故事说，在古鲁·那纳克的时代，一个男人来到他面前，在谈话过程中，话题提到了在至高意志中生活的圣徒。那纳克主张至高意志的至高无上和个体在带来


himself into line with His Will. The man advocated the superiority of reason and action. The long and the short of it was that the man asked Nanak if he could point out some one who lived up to this. Nanak gave the name of one Bhai Lalo, a carpenter, and gave him the other particulars. This man, in time, reached Lalo's place and found him working in his shop. Lalo greeted him and said that he would attend to him in fifteen minutes. The man continued watching Lalo who was preparing a wooden plank (bier) to carry the dead. After finishing it, he placed it in the shop and went out to the bazaar and soon returned with the other articles required in disposing of a dead body and put them aside with the bier.
他使自己与祂的意志保持一致。这个人提倡理性与行动的优越性。简而言之，这个人询问那纳克是否能指出一个符合这种标准的人。那纳克提到了一位名叫拉洛的木匠，并提供了其他细节。这个人后来到达拉洛的住处，发现他在作坊里工作。拉洛向他打招呼，并表示十五分钟后会来处理。这个人继续观察拉洛，他正在准备一块木制担架（bier）来运送尸体。完成后，他将担架放在作坊里，出门到集市，很快带着处理尸体所需的其他物品回来，并将它们与担架放在一起。

Lalo was about to address his guest when a mes- senger came running from Lalo's house and said, "Your son fell down from the roof and is dead." Lalo was unperturbed and said, reflectively, "His Will". The guest was watching Lalo all the time. Lalo quietly took out the bier and the other articles, carried them to his home and arranged, as is customary, for the disposal of a dead body.
拉洛正要向客人致辞时，一个从拉洛家跑来的人说道："您的儿子从屋顶上摔下来，已经死了。"拉洛面不改色，沉思道："他的遗愿。"客人一直注视着拉洛。拉洛静静地取出灵柩和其他物品，把它们运回家中，按照惯例安排了死者的安葬事宜。

After disposing of the body, and taking leave of the people assembled, Lalo returned to his shop with the man. He then apologized for his delay in attending to him. The man had been watching Lalo all the time and knew now that the plank which Lalo had been making was intended for the body of his son, and that Lalo knew all the time that the boy was to fall and die. He, therefore, accused Lalo of negligence in not going home in time and saving the child from the fall. Lalo repeatedly pointed out that the boy was to die like that, and that it was in the interest of the child that he was not saved; that his child's
处理完尸体后，告别了聚集的人群，拉洛带着那人回到了他的店铺。他随后为未能及时处理他而道歉。那人一直注视着拉洛，现在知道拉洛制作的木板是打算用于他儿子的尸体，而且拉洛一直知道男孩会摔下来并死去。因此，他指责拉洛没有及时回家救孩子。拉洛反复指出男孩会那样死去，而且不救孩子符合孩子的利益；他孩子的


MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 227
马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 227


connection with himself was to end like that, that it was in the fitness of things that this had happened, and he was happy ir His Will.
他与自己的联系应该以这种方式结束，他认为这件事的发生是合乎情理的，他为自己的意志感到高兴。

Now Lalo's is not a negative attitude. It is a decidedly positive attitude, which is not attained as long as one is confined to the sphere of reason alone. Reason is blind and the activity based on reason is also blind, in comparison to what is seen by the inner eye. But so long as the inner eye is not seeing, one is in the sphere of reason or intellect, and has only this reason to guide him. Looked at from the point of view of reason, — was not wise in his adventure. Looked at from the point of view of the inner eye, he could not help it and it was to happen like this.
现在拉洛的态度并非消极。这是一种明确积极的态度，只要一个人局限于理性领域，就无法获得这种态度。理性是盲目的，基于理性的活动也是盲目的，与内在之眼所看到的事物相比。但只要内在之眼没有看见，一个人就处于理性或智识领域，只有理性来引导他。从理性的角度来看——他在这场冒险中并不明智。从内在之眼的角度来看，他无法控制，事情必须如此发生。

You ask "Would he have been saved, if he had taken to the R. S. ?" If death is an event of our life, then the Initiation into the Sound Current is the event of events. The Initiation is pre-ordained. Those who are destined to receive it in this life get it, and not otherwise, no matter how close they may be to a Master. Death and Initiation are in no way to be connected together. One is independent of the other.
你问"如果他选择加入仁波切会，是否会被拯救？"如果死亡是我们生命中的一种事件，那么进入音流启示就是事件中的事件。启示是命中注定的。那些注定在此生获得启示的人会得到它，否则不会，无论他们多么接近一位大师。死亡和启示在没有任何方式上应该联系在一起。两者是相互独立的。

The outward run of soul, covered by mind and matter, may be likened to a journey by stage on a long road. The journey from one station to another is the span of a single life. Now, assume that the journey is made in such a way that the covering is changed at every stage. The old covering is left behind, but the impressions of the last journey are there. These impressions or experiences mould the onward course; and if there are many travelers on the road, one traveler impresses and is impressed by the others.
灵魂的外在运行，被心智和物质所覆盖，可以比作在漫长道路上乘坐马车旅行。从一个站点到另一个站点的旅程，就是单次生命的跨度。现在，假设旅程是这样进行的：在每一个站点上，覆盖物都会改变。旧覆盖物被留下，但上次旅程的印象依然存在。这些印象或经历塑造了前进的方向；如果路上有很多旅人，一个旅人会给人留下印象，也会被其他人所影响。


A traveler left behind may catch up again. A set-back or a run-back is not unusual. A skirmish in one stage may develop into a fight in another stage. The vanquished in one stage may turn out victorious in another. The impressions and experiences on a journey are the karmas. They influence reason as a magnet influences iron. —'s reason was influenced by his past history, and so is the reason of everyone else. No two persons think alike, because the past history is never the same. On this journey no traveler is one hundred per cent fatalist or a free-wilier. A fatalist makes feeble efforts, but is not always successful. In this journey, struggle is the rule.
被留下的旅人可能会再次追上。挫折或倒退并不罕见。一个阶段的冲突可能会发展成另一个阶段的战斗。一个阶段中的失败者可能会在另一个阶段成为胜利者。旅程中的印象和经历就是业力。它们像磁铁影响铁一样影响理智。的理智受其过去历史的影响，其他每个人的理智也是如此。没有两个人会想得一样，因为过去历史永远不会相同。在这段旅程中，没有旅人是百分之百的宿命论者或自由意志论者。宿命论者会做出微弱的努力，但并不总是成功。在这段旅程中，斗争是规则。

We have been on this road ever since creation started — an endless period. We have not gone back to our Home, the proof of which is that we are here now. The way hence is within us. That is the Sound Current, but we are disconnected from the Sound Current. Saints connect us with this Current and see us back to our Home. This is the mission of the Saints. From the time of Initiation, They are with the Initiated at the eye focus, help him to come back to the focus, and from there, go with him in His House.
我们从创造之初就在这条路上行走——这是一个无尽的时期。我们没有回到我们的家园，其证明就是我们现在在这里。此后的道路在我们心中。这就是音流，但我们与音流断开了联系。圣人们将我们与这股电流连接起来，并将我们送回家园。这就是圣人们的使命。从启蒙时刻起，他们就在启蒙者的眼焦点处陪伴着他，帮助他回到焦点，然后，与他一起进入他的家园。

There may be people who hold that, in spite of their great desire to go within, they do not seem to get the help. Such people have only to search their hearts a little deeply. They will find that what they call their great desire is very superficial. They do not want to go within and stay within, but wish as a matter of curiosity to return and play the tipster. When a soul really wishes to go back, there is nothing to prevent it. It is the law. Has any father given away his hard earned money to his son to squander
可能会有一些人认为，尽管他们非常渴望向内走，但似乎没有得到帮助。这样的人只需稍微深入地搜索自己的内心。他们会发现，他们所谓的巨大渴望非常肤浅。他们不想向内走并留在里面，而只是出于好奇想要回来并扮演一个角色。当一个灵魂真正想要回去时，没有什么能阻止它。这是法则。有哪个父亲会把自己的辛苦赚来的钱交给儿子挥霍吗



away? Or has any father kept away his earnings from his deserving son?
离开了吗？还是说有哪位父亲曾将他的收入藏起来，不给他值得拥有的儿子？

Enclosed is a translation of a poem by the founder of the R.S. I am proud of you both and of your work. With blessings from the Father.
随信附上创始人的一首诗的翻译。我为你们两人和你们的工作感到骄傲。来自父亲的祝福。


      Soul, I know thou art in distress.
      灵魂，我知道你正承受痛苦。

      From the day thou brokest contact with the Word. Thou hast formed attachments with the mind.
      从你与圣言断绝联系的那天起，你就与心灵结下了联系。

      Thy stupid mind has bound thee to the body, And in the snare of sensual pleasures holds thee.
      你的愚蠢心灵将你束缚在肉体上，并在感官欲望的罗网中囚禁你。



      Thy kith and kin are a source of pain; Yet art thou tied fast to these.
      你的亲族是痛苦的源泉；但你却牢牢地被他们束缚。

      A living spirit thou, and false and lifeless these.
      你是活生生的灵魂，而他们是虚假且无生命的。

      Between these two how could there reconciliation be?
      在这两者之间，如何能够和解？



      Proper therefore to wake up now,
      因此现在应当醒来，

      Rather than be caught in the cycle of transmi- gration.
      而不是陷入传承的循环。

      Through Sat Sang seek the everlasting, And cultivate the Master's love.
      通过萨桑寻求永恒，并培养对师父的爱。



      From the Master learn the secret of the Word,
      从大师那里学习词语的秘密，

      And climb up to the Heaven again. Do this much in the present life; The Master will look to the rest.
      再攀登回到天堂。在现世中做这些；大师会关注其余的。



      Even now take heed, says Radha Swami; Sorrows will vanish and the secret
      拉达·斯瓦米说，即使现在也要小心；痛苦将消失，永恒的喜悦的秘密

      Of eternal Bliss stand revealed.
      将显露出来。

      The first lines of the poem describe the outward run of the soul: Soul — mind — body — senses — objects. Mind is stupid because it left Trikuti and degraded itself by coming down into the body. It did not stay
      诗歌的第一行描述了灵魂的外在运行：灵魂—心智—身体—感官—对象。心智是愚蠢的，因为它离开了三摩地并因下降到身体中而贬低了自己。它没有保持


      there even, but through the senses, is attached to objects exterior to itself.
      即使在此时，它也通过感官与自身外部的物体相连。

      The second stanza indicates the incompatibility of soul and matter.
      第二段表明灵魂与物质的不相容性。

      "The Heaven" in the fourth stanza, means the eye focus.
      第四节中的"The Heaven"，指的是眼球的焦点。

      The fourth and fifth stanzas give hope and assur- rance.
      第四和第五节给予希望和保证。




      1. I am very sorry that your lettefs have remained unreplied so long. The secretary misplaced all the American letters in May, and found them this Xmas. I had gone out for two months in October and November. You must be feeling this delay, but I hope you will be generous.
        我很抱歉您的信件长时间未得到回复。秘书在五月弄丢了所有美国信件，这个圣诞节才找到。我在十月和十一月外出两个月了。您一定觉得这个延误很困扰，但我希望您能宽容一些。

        You have recommended Marion Schumaker and Dr. Johnson and Mr, Myers... I have written to Dr. Johnson and Mr. Myers to correspond with you for Initiation and fix time if they are ready. You may please give all three the necessary instructions and Initiation, if you find them ready. I hope they will be able to do without eggs, meats and alcohol.
        您推荐了玛丽安·舒马赫博士、约翰逊先生和迈尔斯先生……我已经给约翰逊博士和迈尔斯先生写信，让他们与您联系进行启蒙仪式，并确定时间，如果他们准备好了。如果您觉得他们准备好了，可以请他们三人接受必要的指导并举行启蒙仪式。我希望他们能够不吃蛋、肉和酒精。

        Regarding Initiation of those who have not applied directly, I would say that you may give them Initiation in special cases, if you consider them fit. But it would be better if you let them apply and wait for a reply. It is in your interest, for you may feel disappointed in case they go wrong.
        关于那些没有直接申请的人的启蒙仪式，我会说，如果您认为他们合适，可以在特殊情况下给他们启蒙仪式。但最好让他们申请并等待回复。这对您有利，因为如果他们出问题，您可能会失望。

        It is difficult to make a true estimate of a man intellectually. What to say of others, one does not know aright himself. The mind changes with the im- pressions received, and sometimes without any apparent cause. "Coming events cast their shadows before."
        在智力上对一个真正的人做出评价是困难的。至于别人，自己也不了解自己。思想随着所受到的印象而改变，有时甚至没有任何明显的原因。"即将发生的事情会在其发生之前投下阴影。"


        But what is in store yet, intellect cannot comprehend. At least, it only tries to guess. To follow the working of the mind, we must leave the physical or material zone and enter the mind zone and, more than that, we should detach ourselves from the mind also; for only then can we see it dispassionately.
        但未来将有何等景象，理智尚无法理解。至少，它只能尝试猜测。要跟随心智的运作，我们必须离开物质领域，进入心智领域，而且，我们更应该从心智中抽离；只有这样，我们才能冷静地观察它。

        "To understand the laws regulating entrance to this faith" you must go within. You will then see that "all that shines is not gold", nor all that looks dull is base. As long as we are covered with mind and matter, we cannot see Reality. When you have thrown off these coverings, you will be able to read others correctly at a glance. You will then find that everyone, good or bad, is working under a law, and whatever has happened or is happening is right.
        "要理解调节进入这种信仰的法则"，你必须向内探索。那时你会明白"所有发光的未必是金子"，也不是所有看起来暗淡无光的都是低贱的。只要我们被思想和物质所覆盖，就无法看到真实。当你脱去这些覆盖物后，你将能够一眼看透他人。那时你会发现，无论好坏，每个人都在某种法则下运作，无论已经发生或正在发生的事情都是正确的。

        Those who are to get Initiation in this life are stamped already. Says Guru Nanak: "God has written on the forehead that this man will have faith in the Guru, will get Initiation, meet the Creator and be happy" The simple minded accept quickly that the Shabd Faith is correct, and stick to it and succeed, while the so-called educated or the learned continue wandering. Their scattered minds are not at ease, and take long to settle. Their minds are to be tired out, so to say, before they get steady. For them it is a hard task.
        即将在本生接受启蒙的人早已被标记。纳兰·古鲁说：“上帝在额头上写下了这个人将信仰古鲁、接受启蒙、遇见造物主并感到幸福。”头脑简单的人迅速接受那咒语信仰是正确的，并坚持它并成功，而所谓的教育者或学者们继续徘徊。他们分散的心不安宁，需要很长时间才能安定下来。可以说，在他们的心变得稳定之前，他们的心已经疲惫不堪。对他们来说这是一项艰巨的任务。

        You are familiar with the soil and rock strata. In some places the strata vary in quick succession, while in other places the same stratum continues quite deep. The same is the case with karma. Unless you are familiar with the strata, you cannot guess what lies underneath. The change may be sudden, or other- wise, from one stratum to another. Similarly, the change in man's temper may be sudden or slow, depend-
        你熟悉土壤和岩层。在某些地方，岩层会迅速变化，而在其他地方，同一岩层会延伸得很深。同样的情况也适用于业力。除非你熟悉这些层次，否则无法猜测其下隐藏着什么。变化可能是突然的，也可能是从一层岩层到另一层岩层逐渐发生。同样，人的性情变化也可能是突然的或缓慢的，取决于


        ing on the pile of karma. To understand the law,
        在业力堆积中。要理解法则，

        "Know thyself."
        "认识你自己。"

        You feel dejected when you find that people do not stick to the faith. I would ask you not to make it a personal case. We are not creating a new religion or a new sect; there are plenty of them already. We are not making money out of it that we should feel sorry that, with the fall in numbers, there will be loss in income. We are not hankering after name or fame; they are poison in this Path. You do it simply as a charity—giving or wasting your time for the good of others.
        当你发现人们不坚守信仰时，你会感到沮丧。我请你不要把它当作个人问题。我们不是在创立一种新宗教或新教派；它们已经很多了。我们不是从中赚钱，以至于因为人数减少而感到收入损失。我们不是渴望名声或荣誉；它们是这条道路上的一种毒药。你只是出于慈善——为他人付出或浪费你的时间。

        If you come across a real seeker, give him a hint. There is no necessity to go out of your way to influence others. Things happen when the time is ripe for them. Your talk with others leaves the impression on them. Sooner or later they will go deeper, and your talk will bear fruit. Let not the coming or going of others interfere in your own progress. I do not wish you to help others at the sacrifice of your own progress. Says Nanak: "He who preaches to others, but does not act upon it himself, will continue coming and going in births and deaths."
        如果你遇到一个真正的求道者，给他一点暗示。没有必要特意去影响他人。事情会在时机成熟时发生。你和别人的谈话会在他们心中留下印象。迟早他们会深入探索，你的谈话就会结出果实。不要让别人的来来去去干扰你自己的进步。我不希望你为了帮助他人而牺牲自己的进步。那纳克说：“向他人传教却不自己践行的人，将继续在生死轮回中徘徊。”

        Everyone is actuated by his karma. If the Creator does not wish to bring a person on the Path immediately, you may try your hardest, but he will not grasp the idea. And those whom He wishes to give to, accept it without hesitation. Go within and see this law. It is true that faith, like other things, varies in intensity. The only way to strengthen it is to have firsthand knowledge. Knowledge is within you. You have to go within yourself to get it. There is no other way.
        每个人都被自己的业力所驱动。如果造物主不希望立即将一个人引上道路，你或许可以尽力尝试，但他仍会无法领会。而那些祂希望给予的人，则会毫不犹豫地接受。向内看，并理解这个法则。的确，信仰与其他事物一样，强度会有所不同。唯一能增强它的方法就是获得第一手的知识。知识就在你之内。你必须向内探索才能获得它。没有其他方法。

        The Christian Religion and the Shabd Yog or Sant Mat are two distinct things. Sant Mat is not a
        基督教与圣语瑜伽（圣玛特）是两件截然不同的事。圣玛特并非


        religion of customs and rituals, nor a theory and blind faith. It is a science which connects the soul with its source. Christ studied a branch of this science, but it is a pity that Christ did not leave behind any writings from which his philosophy or science could be traced. All the works on the Christian Religion were written by his disciples.
        习俗和仪式的宗教，也不是一种理论和盲目的信仰。它是一门将灵魂与它的源头连接起来的科学。基督研究过这门科学的一个分支，但遗憾的是，基督没有留下任何著作，他的哲学或科学无法从这些著作中追溯。所有关于基督教宗教的著作都是由他的门徒写的。

        The science of the Indian Saints is given in their books, which are authentic. In their writings, they have described the inward journey of their soul. They say that they have seen Him, and lead others to Him. Their system is quite clear. The disciples of Christ have mixed custom and ritual in his science. It has resulted in confusion. Saints do not care for outward customs and rituals. They neither abolish them nor create new ones. Their business is to go within. They emphasize pure spirituality. From the Bible we learn that Christ did follow the Current. Even now, if you go within, you meet him on the way. To understand Christ and his science, let us go within and meet him.
        印度圣人的学问记载在他们的著作中，这些著作是真实的。在他们的文字中，他们描述了灵魂的内在旅程。他们说他们见过祂，并引导他人走向祂。他们的体系非常清晰。基督的门徒将习俗和仪式混合在他的学问中，这导致了混乱。圣人们不关心外在的习俗和仪式，既不废除它们也不创造新的。他们的工作是向内走。他们强调纯粹的精神。从圣经中我们得知基督遵循着潮流。即使现在，如果你向内走，你会在路上遇到祂。为了理解基督和他的学问，让我们向内走，遇见祂。

        If— has dropped out, it does not matter in the least. This seed (Word), once placed in a bosom, cannot die. It must germinate when watered, and bear fruit when nourished — in this life or the next. There is no getting away. She complains that she is not cared for. Poor soul, she does not understand that pain and pleasure are necessary adjuncts of this life. Our life is a combi- nation of good and bad karma.
        如果“如果”被省略了，根本无关紧要。这颗种子（话语），一旦放在胸中，就不会死亡。它必须在水浇灌时发芽，在滋养时结果——在这辈子或下辈子。没有逃避的方法。她抱怨自己不被关心。可怜的灵魂，她不明白痛苦和快乐是这一生必要的附属品。我们的生活是善业和恶业的结合。

        Disease is due to karma — our own bad karma, and one should be happy that through disease the bad karma is being fulfilled. Disease is the unloading of the burden, and paying off the debt. When a child gets dirty, the mother cleans it and washes it, no matter how much the child may cry and weep. When
        疾病是由于业力——我们自己的恶业，因此应该高兴，因为通过疾病恶业正在得到满足。疾病是卸下负担，偿还债务。当孩子变脏时，母亲会把它弄干净并洗它，无论孩子哭得多伤心。当


        He gives us disease, He wishes to clean us. If she were to go within, she could see what help is given, and how.
        他给我们疾病，他希望净化我们。如果她能进入内部，她就能看到给予的帮助以及方式。

        If—or anybody else wants proof, she must enter the laboratory where the experiment is going on. The laboratory is within the body, not outside it.
        如果——或者任何人想要证明，她必须进入正在进行实验的实验室。实验室在体内，不在体外。

        I am not familiar with the book "Eating for Health and Efficiency". If "it is good, you may recommend it to those who are starting on the Path. Under separate cover I am sending you a small book: "Self Restraint versus Self Indulgence", by Mahatma Gandhi. I hope it will be of some use to you.
        我不熟悉《健康与效率饮食法》这本书。如果它很好，你可以推荐给那些刚开始踏上这条道路的人。另外，我单独寄给你一本小书：《自我克制与自我放纵》，作者是甘地先生。希望它能对你有所帮助。






      2. I have received your letters and also your pamphlet," The Religion of Nature". I am glad you took .the earliest opportunity to go to the Brocks and got the Initiation. Now, you may consider that your outward inquiry as to what is Truth and where it resides and how to get at it is over. The net result of your inquiry is: The Truth is within you, and you have to go within yourself to get it. You have heard the Sound enough in its very feeble form. That should give you a start. The outward inquiry is over and the inward search should commence.
        我收到了你的信件和你的小册子《自然的宗教》。我很高兴你抓住了最早的机会去布罗克斯并获得了启蒙。现在，你可以认为你对外在的探究——真理是什么、在哪里、如何获取它——已经结束了。你探究的最终结果是：真理就在你内心，你必须向内探索才能获得它。你已经足够多地听到了那微弱的声音。这应该能给你一个开始。外在的探究已经结束，内在的探索应该开始了。

        The first essential thing is concentration — bringing the scattered and scattering attention in the eye focus. It is the attention or sense of feeling, mind, and so forth, no matter what name you give it (for at this stage it is a combination of all), that is to see and hear within, just as it is seeing and hearing outwardly now. The same force which is working in the world outside, through eyes, ears and so forth, is to work within,
        第一件必不可少的事是专注——将分散和散乱的注意力集中在眼力聚焦点上。无论你给它取什么名字（因为在现阶段它是一切的综合），这种注意力或感觉、意识等等，就是要向内看见和听见，就像现在向外看见和听见一样。在世界上运作的同一股力量，通过眼睛、耳朵等等向外运作，也要向内运作，


        through the inner eye and the inner ear, in the inner worlds.
        通过内心的眼睛和内心的耳朵，在内心的世界里。

        Like the switching off and on of an electric current from one aperture to another, we should be able to switch off and on our attention from the physical, material world, or the physical body, to the inner, finer world and the inner, finer or astral body. The attention, like the Current, is the same; but it is to work in different spheres. Collection and holding of the attention at the eye focus is to switch it off from the physical world and the physical body. When this is achieved concentration is complete. We should then be entirely cut off from the material world and our own material body, but conscious within.
        就像电流从一个孔洞切换到另一个孔洞一样，我们应该能够将注意力从物质世界或物质身体切换到内在的、更精细的世界和内在的、更精细的或灵体。注意力和电流是相同的；但它要在不同的领域运作。在眼睛焦点上集中和保持注意力，就是将其从物质世界和物质身体中切换掉。当这被实现时，专注就完成了。那时，我们应该完全与物质世界和自己的物质身体隔绝，但在内在保持意识。

        Because our attention has been running wild outwardly from the eye focus, not only during our present life since our birth but in our previous lives also, so to .hold it at the eye focus is an arduous, uphill task. Habit of staying out from the focus has become second nature. But there is no reason why we should not be able to overcome a habit. It only needs effort and determination.
        由于我们的注意力自出生以来，不仅在我们当前的生活中，而且在之前的生命中，都一直向外散乱，从眼睛的焦点上跑开，所以要把注意力保持在眼睛的焦点上是一项艰巨的、逆流而上的任务。远离焦点的习惯已经成了我们的本性。但我们没有理由不能克服一个习惯。这只需要努力和决心。

        You may have observed that this attention is not permanently attached to any material object in this world. From childhood onward it has had its likes and dislikes. At one time it is attached to friends, at another to family, and so on. It has not stuck to one thing. Herein lies the remedy: The attention is detachable.
        你可能已经注意到，这种注意力并没有永远附着在这个世界的任何物质对象上。从童年开始，它就有了自己的好恶。有时它附着在朋友身上，有时附着在家庭上，等等。它没有粘在一件事情上。这里就是解决方法：注意力是可以脱离的。

        So what we do in our method of concentration is to place before our attention the vision of the inner worlds. By repeatedly putting those scenes before it, we bring it again and again into the focus. We are substituting the visions of the inner worlds in place of
        所以我们在专注方法中所做的是将内心世界的景象呈现在我们的注意力面前。通过反复将这些景象呈现在它面前，我们一次次将其带入聚焦点。我们是用内心世界的景象来替代


        the outer and material world. Jot Niranjan, for example, when remembered, suggests the idea of candle light and bell sound, inside the eye focus. Similarly, other names. The Five Names thus give us the main features of the Path within, and when we remember these, we are, in a way, bringing our attention onto the inner Path. It is only a matter of effort, longing, determination and persistence in the face of failure, when this switching of the attention from the external, material world onto the inner worlds will become easy and a matter of routine. Sticking to the eye focus is essential.
        外部和物质世界。例如，当想到 Jot Niranjan 时，会联想到烛光和钟声，在眼内聚焦。类似地，其他名字也是如此。这五个名字因此给我们指明了内在道路的主要特征，当我们记住这些名字时，在某种意义上，我们就在将注意力转向内在的道路。当面对失败时，只要付出努力、怀有渴望、坚定决心并持之以恒，这种将注意力从外部、物质世界转向内在世界的转换就会变得容易并成为常规。坚持眼内聚焦是至关重要的。

        The mind will often run away, and when you find it has run away, bring it back into the focus. Some- times sleep intervenes. Sleep only means that the mind was withdrawn from the external world, but we did not stick to the focus and, instead, the attention sank down to the lower focus — the throat or navel. So bring it up again to the eye focus.
        思绪常常会飘走，当你发现它已经飘走时，把它重新拉回焦点。有时会睡着。睡着只意味着思绪从外部世界抽离，但我们没有坚持焦点，反而注意力沉沦到较低的焦点——喉咙或肚脐。所以再次把它提升到眼部的焦点。

        If one sticks to the focus, then the mind, which runs wild in the beginning, slowly and slowly quiets down and it begins to feel as if sticking to the eye focus is not an unnatural thing. The Current from the body then slowly begins to move towards the focus. (The body should not be disturbed from the posture). The first withdrawal is from the extremities — the arms and legs. If the practice is prolonged, the body, the whole trunk, will lose the current which will collect at the eye focus. Then one will be conscious within but unconscious of one's own body, what to say of the external world.
        如果坚持焦点，那么开始时狂野的思绪会慢慢地、慢慢地平静下来，开始感觉坚持眼部的焦点并非不自然之事。身体的电流会逐渐开始流向焦点。（身体不应因姿势而受干扰）。最初的抽离是从四肢——手臂和腿。如果练习时间延长，整个躯干会失去电流，电流会聚集在眼部的焦点。那时，你会在内部有意识，但对自己的身体毫无察觉，更不用说外部世界了。

        When you have stuck to this posture for as long as you could, and wish to change as a necessity, assume the posture in which the Sound is to be heard. Still
        当你尽可能长时间地保持这种姿势，并感到有必要改变时，就采取能够听到声音的姿势。仍然


        sticking to the focus, try to catch the Sound, but do not leave the focus. The attention from the body below the eyes will also be withdrawn towards the focus. As this process is followed, you will feel the withdrawal of the Current. When the Current is withdrawn to the focus, one is unconscious of the body, but is fully conscious within.
        专注于焦点，尝试捕捉声音，但不要离开焦点。眼睛以下的身体的注意力也会被拉回到焦点。随着这个过程的进行，你会感觉到电流的抽离。当电流被抽离到焦点时，人会失去对身体的意识，但内心完全清醒。

        Some gaze on a statue or idol or picture, or a dot on a wall, or the tip of the nose. Now all these things are external to oneself. The attention will be concen- trated where one holds it long enough. Having succeeded in concentration on external objects, the next step is to bring it within. So why not start from within?
        有些人凝视雕像、神像或图片，或墙上的一点，或鼻尖。现在所有这些事物都是外在的。注意力会集中在你能长时间保持的地方。在外部物体上成功集中注意力后，下一步就是将其引向内部。那么为什么不从内部开始呢？

        The Sound Current starts from the eye focus. As long as the eye focus is not reached, the Sound Current is not audible. The moment one reaches the eye focus, he must hear the Sound. The Sound never stops; it is the attention that does not reach there. If a thing is lying on the roof of one's house, he cannot get it unless he goes up to the roof.
        声音电流从眼焦点开始。只要眼焦点没有达到，声音电流就听不到。一旦你达到眼焦点，就必须听到声音。声音永远不会停止；是注意力没有到达那里。如果一件东西放在你的屋顶上，除非你上去到屋顶，否则你无法得到它。

        The soul is covered by mind and matter. We are a combination of soul, mind and matter. At present we are mostly matter, feebly mind, and imperceptibly soul. Our state is like that of iron covered by rust and then by mud. In this state iron does not behave as iron, and is not attracted by a magnet. Our atten- tion does not catch the Sound Current because the attention is saturated with matter or the world of matter. When we will reach the eye focus, we will have washed away all matter and will be fit to catch the Current. Reaching the eye focus is a prerequisite to catching the Current.
        灵魂被心智和物质所覆盖。我们是由灵魂、心智和物质组合而成的。目前我们主要是物质，心智微弱，灵魂难以察觉。我们的状态就像被锈覆盖又被泥浆覆盖的铁。在这种状态下，铁不会表现出铁的特性，也不会被磁铁吸引。我们的注意力无法捕捉到音流，因为注意力被物质或物质世界所饱和。当我们达到眼焦点时，我们将洗净所有物质，从而适合捕捉音流。达到眼焦点是捕捉音流的先决条件。

        Our attention is sticking to the body and the
        我们的注意力都集中在身体和..


        world like a fine silk cloth entangled in a prickly, thorny shrub. If one were to pull the cloth forcibly, the cloth would be torn to pieces. But if one sits by patiently and disentangles it from pricks or thorns, bit by bit, ont can succeed in removing the cloth intact. If you will pull out a single hair from the body, you feel the pain or the pull because the attention is there. No violent act will withdraw the attention. With- drawal should be done gently.
        世界就像一块细丝绸，缠在带刺的荆棘丛中。如果强行拉扯，丝绸就会被撕成碎片。但如果耐心地坐在一旁，逐根拔除荆棘，就能成功将丝绸完整地取出。如果你从身体中拔出一根头发，你会感到疼痛或拉扯，因为注意力都在那里。任何暴力行为都无法转移注意力。应该温柔地移开注意力。

        Any act, therefore, that will make the attention stick to matter tenaciously, should be avoided. Dis- carding the sensual desires from the mind and being good, pure-minded and honest in dealings with others, loosens the connection of the attention from the world. Concentration is the goal. Any act that assists in the achievement of this goal is right, and all those that keep the attention away from the focus are wrong. The nearer we are to concentration or the focus, the nearer we are to the "Light". Light, like Sound, is already within us. It never goes out. Only we do not reach the place where Light is. The Light is inside the focus and we are outside the focus. Says Guru Nanak; "The cure, of all ills is the Word." Let us, therefore, go within the focus to catch the Word. Proceed patiently. The Current should leave the body slowly. What to say of Light, you will see innumerable worlds within, which you will cross on your Way.
        因此，任何能让注意力执着于事物的行为都应避免。摒弃感官欲望，在与他人交往中保持善良、纯洁和诚实，就能使注意力与世界的联系松散。专注是目标。任何有助于实现这一目标的行为都是正确的，而所有使注意力偏离焦点的行为都是错误的。我们越接近专注或焦点，就越接近"光明"。光明，如同声音，早已在我们之内。它从未熄灭。只是我们未能到达光明所在的地方。光明在焦点之内，而我们处于焦点之外。古鲁那纳克说："疗愈一切痛苦的，是'圣言'。"因此，让我们进入焦点之中去捕捉圣言。耐心前行。电流应缓缓离开身体。至于光明，你将在其中看到无数世界，你将在你的道路上穿越它们。

        The five stages about which you have been told are the main stations on the road. In loose terminology, everything within the eye focus is called Brahmanda. The part near to this side of the focus is often called Anda. Any number of subdivisions in Anda and Brahmanda may be mentioned. Strictly speaking, the
        你所听说的那五个阶段是道路上的主要站点。在松散的术语中，眼力所及的一切被称为梵天界。靠近这个焦点的部分通常被称为天界。在梵天界和天界中可以提到无数个细分部分。严格来说，


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 239
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 239


        body, including the part below the eye focus, may be divided into five parts:
        身体，包括眼焦点以下的部分，可以分为五个部分：

          — Pinda, the part below the eyes
          — 眼睛下方的部分称为 Pinda



          — Anda, from the eye focus up to the beginning of Trikuti, which has been explained to you as the second stage
          — Anda，从眼聚焦处到已向你解释为第二阶段的 Trikuti 起始处



          — Brahmanda, from the bottom of Trikuti up to the border of Daswandwar.
          — 从 Trikuti 底部到 Daswandwar 边界的部分称为 Brahmanda



          — Par Brahm from the bottom of Daswandwar to the top of Bhanwar Gupha and lastly,
          — 从 Daswandwar 的底部到 Bhanwar Gupha 的顶部，最后，



          — Sach Khand and the stages above it.
          — 到 Sach Khand 及其以上的阶段。

          Sach Khand and the stages above it constitute the pure Spiritual Region. This is the only unchangeable part. Brahmanda, Anda and Pinda are changeable, and therefore perishable. Leaving the pure Spiritual Region aside, the remaining parts — Brahmanda, Anda and Pinda —are related to one another as the image is related to the object. Anda is the reflection of Brahmanda, and Pinda is the reflection of Anda, just as the sun and its reflection in water and the reflection on a wall from the surface of water are related to one another. The sun is above in the sky with all its magnificence and power. The image in the water has the appearance of the sun but has lost much of its magnificence. The reflection on the wall is only a hazy patch of light, distorted and devoid of glory. Pinda is a copy of Anda, and Anda is a copy of Brahmanda. The so-called man is thus a copy of the copy, leaving aside the pure Spirit.
          Sach Khand 及其以上的阶段构成纯净的精神领域。这是唯一不变的部分。Brahmanda、Anda 和 Pinda 是会变化的，因此是会消亡的。抛开纯净的精神领域，其余的部分——Brahmanda、Anda 和 Pinda——彼此之间的关系就像图像与对象的关系。Anda 是 Brahmanda 的反映，Pinda 是 Anda 的反映，就像太阳及其在水中的倒影和水面在墙上形成的倒影之间的关系一样。太阳在天空中闪耀着全部的辉煌和力量。水中的倒影看起来像太阳，但失去了很多辉煌。墙上的倒影只是一片模糊的光斑，扭曲且没有荣耀。Pinda 是 Anda 的复制品，Anda 是 Brahmanda 的复制品。因此，所谓的“人”是复制品的复制品，抛开纯净的精神。

          You may have seen in books the points and pictures describing the six lotuses in Pinda, the part below the eye focus. It is unnecessary to go into this in detail, for it will serve no useful purpose. Suffice it to say that these six lotuses are the reflection of the corre-
          你可能在书中见过描述眼焦点下方 Pinda 部位六个莲花的点和图。无需在此详细说明，因为这样做并无实际用途。只需说明，这六个莲花是正确——


          sponding six lotuses or centers of Anda, which are in turn the reflection of the six centers of Brahmanda.
          相应的六朵莲花或安达的中心，这些中心又是婆罗曼达六中心的反映。

          Just to give you an idea how the corresponding centers in Pinda, Anda and Brahmanda resemble one another, like the sun and its images; the lowest center in Pinda is at the rectum, with red color and four petals. The corresponding center in Anda is the lowest center, just above the eyes, with red color and four petals. The corresponding center in Brahmanda is Trikuti, with red color and four petals. The red sun of Trikuti is reflected in the four-petalled lotus of Antakaran, just above the eyes, and this in turn is reflected down at the rectum as the dull red-colored four-petalled lotus.
          为了让你了解 Pinda、Anda 和 Brahmanda 中相应中心彼此相似的情况，就像太阳及其影像一样；Pinda 中最下方的中心位于直肠，呈红色，有四个花瓣。Anda 中相应的中心是最下方的中心，位于眼睛上方，呈红色，有四个花瓣。Brahmanda 中相应的中心是 Trikuti，呈红色，有四个花瓣。Trikuti 的红色太阳反映在眼睛上方的四瓣莲花 Antakaran 中，而 Antakaran 又反映到直肠，成为暗红色的四瓣莲花。

          The majority of systems of concentration start from the rectum and then slowly work up the attention to the eye focus. Some start from the heart center and then slowly work up to the eye center; for in the case of ordinary men the headquarters of attention is not the eye but the heart. Man rises to the eye center only when thinking deeply, and again sinks down below the eye. Dream and sleep states are caused by the attention sinking below the eye focus.
          大多数专注系统从肛门开始，然后慢慢将注意力提升到眼睛焦点。有些系统从心中心开始，然后慢慢提升到眼睛中心；因为在普通人的情况下，注意力的总部不是眼睛而是心脏。只有当人深入思考时，才会上升到眼睛中心，然后又沉落至眼睛以下。梦和睡眠状态是由注意力沉落至眼睛焦点以下引起的。

          Sant Mat, or the system of the Saints, starts with concentration from the eye focus. They do not concentrate at any center below the eyes. The argu- ment is simple. Man is normally working from the heart center. With some effort he rises above this center momentarily to do some deep thinking, and in relaxation goes back to the heart center. So man is sitting at the middle of the mountain whose base is the rectum and the top is the eye, and the heart is the midway point. Going down to the rectum and then coming up is a waste of time and energy. So Saints
          圣玛特，或圣徒体系，从眼焦点开始集中。他们不在眼睛以下的任何中心集中。理由很简单。人通常从心中心工作。通过一些努力，他暂时超越这个中心进行深度思考，在放松时又回到心中心。所以人坐在山中间，山底是肛门，山顶是眼睛，心是中间点。从肛门下去然后再上来是时间和精力的浪费。所以圣徒们

          MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl's LETTERS 241
          MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl 的信件 241


          straightaway put the eye focus as the first goal to reach the top.
          立刻将眼睛聚焦作为首要目标，以到达顶峰。

          There is a natural capacity in man to rise up to the eyes, although he does not stick to it. This last thing is the only drawback. Saints, therefore, remove the drawback by repeatedly going up to the eye focus, and the eye focus, by practice, becomes the headquarters of attention. Changing the headquarters of attention upwards is going towards the light, step by step.
          人类天生有一种能力可以提升至眼晴，尽管他们并不坚持这样做。最后这一点是唯一的缺点。因此，圣人们通过反复提升至眼晴焦点来消除这个缺点，而眼晴焦点通过练习成为注意力的总部。将注意力的总部向上转移，就是逐步走向光明。

          Power lies in concentration, no matter at what center it is concentrated. But the higher the center, the greater the power, and the greater the peace. Entering and sticking to any center in Pinda or parts below the eyes is a study of the reflection of reflections. Saints have discarded entering into Pinda. They sit at the eye focus, withdraw the Current up to this center and start off to Anda and Brahmanda.
          力量在于专注，无论它集中在哪里。但中心越高，力量越大，和平也越大。进入并停留在 Pinda 或眼睛以下的部分，是对反射的反射的研究。圣人们已经放弃了进入 Pinda。他们坐在眼晴焦点，将电流向上引至此中心，并开始前往 Anda 和 Brahmanda。

          Practice and actual experience gained in doing the process of concentration will automatically remove some of your doubts and difficulties. Please bear in mind that no strain is to be put on the eyes. It is not the material eye that sees within, for that is an organ like other organs which connect us with the external material world.
          练习并从专注过程中获得的实际经验将自动消除你的一些疑虑和困难。请记住，眼睛不要用力。物质眼睛并不能看见内部，因为它与其他器官一样，只是连接我们与外部物质世界的工具。

          Your Master or Guru is within you at the eye focus, ready to receive you, and is awaiting your arrival. He is always within you. You can see Him there by going into the eye focus. He will answer all of your questions and you will not stand in need of any outside agency.
          你的导师或上师就在你眼球的聚焦处，准备迎接你，并等待你的到来。他一直都在你里面。你可以通过进入眼球的聚焦处看到他。他会回答你所有的问题，你将不再需要任何外部帮助。

          Your "The Religion of Nature" is very good, and you may give it out to the world. The world will benefit by it. But you will be well advised if you do not attempt another for some time, till you have
          您的《自然宗教》非常出色，您可以将其公之于世。世界将从中受益。但您若在一段时间内不尝试写另一部作品，直到您


          actually seen something within and acquired firsthand
          真正从内心深处有所领悟并获得第一手经验，那将是个明智之举

          knowledge. Write after storing energy.
          知识。储存能量后写下。








      3. I quite agree with you when you say: "I feel that I can lift no higher than I can reach." Self study is essential, therefore. To study the self, it will have to be isolated first from the material and etherial coverings and from its connections with the outside world. We are attached to the world through our attention. If we succeed in holding our attention within us, our connection with the world is cut off and we are independent of it for the time being. Similarly, if we hold our attention in the brain or in the third eye, our connection with the lower part ofthe body will be cut off and we will be independent of the body for the time being. So far we do it daily, although the duration is small.
        当你说“我感觉自己无法超越所能触及的高度”时，我非常同意你的观点。自我学习是至关重要的。要研究自我，首先需要将其与物质和精神性的外壳以及与外部世界的联系隔离开来。我们通过注意力与这个世界相连。如果我们成功地将注意力保持在内部，我们与世界的联系就会被切断，暂时独立于世界。同样地，如果我们把注意力保持在脑部或第三眼，我们与身体下部的联系就会被切断，暂时独立于身体。到目前为止，我们每天都在这样做，尽管持续时间很短。

        When, after doing our duty, we return home, we have cut off our connection with the external world and narrowed down our sphere to the house only. When, from the drawing room, we retire to our own room, we have temporarily cut off our connection with the household. When we are about to sleep, and our eyes are drowsy, our attention has contracted towards the eyes and left the extremities of the body. So far we are conscious. However, the attention does not stay in the eyes but, by habit, goes down from the eye focus, leaving us unconscious or semi-conscious. The lower it goes from the brain, the duller it becomes. Finally, we lie sleeping and unconscious.
        当我们做完自己的事回到家时，我们已与外界断绝了联系，将活动范围缩小到家里。当我们从客厅回到自己的房间时，我们暂时与家庭断绝了联系。当我们准备睡觉，眼睛开始发困时，我们的注意力收缩到眼睛上，离开了身体的四肢。到目前为止，我们还是清醒的。然而，注意力并不停留在眼睛上，而是习惯性地从眼睛焦点向下移动，使我们失去意识或半失去意识。它从大脑往下移动得越低，就越迟钝。最后，我们躺下睡觉，完全失去意识。

        Now, if we had held this attention in the eyes, we would have remained conscious. And if we could raise it above the eye focus, within ourselves, we would
        现在，如果我们能在眼睛中保持这种注意力，我们就会保持清醒。如果我们能把注意力提升到眼睛焦点之上，在我们自身内部，我们就会

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 243
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 243


        be superconscious within, in the new world which is separate from the physical world and the physical body, with which we are not attached but are cut off for the time being. We have thrown off one covering, the coarse material sheath, from the self. When the attention returns to the body, and from there to the home and the world, we, step by step, are reconnected with the world. If the holding of the attention at the eye focus could be prolonged, we could remain connected with the inner world for longer periods, and correspondingly disconnected from the material world.
        在内在深处，在新世界中，这个新世界与物质世界和物质身体是分离的，我们虽不与之相附，但暂时与之隔绝。我们已脱去自我的一层外衣，即粗重的物质外壳。当注意力回归身体，再从身体回归家园与世界时，我们逐步与世界重新连接。如果注意力能长时间停留在眼球的聚焦点上，我们就能更长时间地与内在世界保持连接，相应地与物质世界分离。

        To remain connected with the outside world has become second nature by habit. To loosen this connection or to change this habit requires time and effort. It is a slow process. Violent methods do not succeed here. The attention is to be diverted, and second nature is to be altered.
        保持与外部世界的连接已成为习惯的第二本性。要松开这种连接或改变这种习惯需要时间和努力。这是一个缓慢的过程。暴力方法在这里不奏效。注意力需要被转移，第二本性需要被改变。

        When one succeeds in holding the attention undisturbed at the eye focus, the Word or the Sound Current (though audible feebly even before the eye focus is reached) begins to attract the attention, as a magnet draws iron. This Current is the Royal Road that leads the attention onwards. This Current is life. It is the essence. It is within us, for us.
        当一个人成功地将注意力不受干扰地集中在眼睛聚焦点上时，那个词或声音电流（即使在达到眼睛聚焦点之前就已经微弱可闻）开始吸引注意力，就像磁铁吸引铁一样。这个电流是引导注意力前进的皇家之路。这个电流就是生命。它是本质。它在我们之内，为我们存在。

        Christ spoke of this Current as Word. Mohammed called it Kalma, and Saints have given It various names. It is the basis of all religions. The difference lies in the extent to which the founders of various religions followed It. Socrates said "Know thyself". Christ separated his self from its cdverings and could do it at will. It was a practical course with him. The present-day philosophy is theoretical only. It is more inclined to tackle world problems and ignore the practical study of the self. And that is why it does not
        基督将这股能量称为"圣言"。穆罕默德称其为"卡尔玛"，圣人们也赋予它不同的名称。它是所有宗教的基础。差异在于各种宗教的创立者遵循它的程度。苏格拉底说"认识你自己"。基督能将其自我与其外衣分离，并随心所欲地做到这一点。对他而言，这是一条实践的道路。现代哲学只是理论性的。它更倾向于处理世界问题，而忽视对自我的实践研究。这就是它之所以


        succeed in solving its problems. Self study is an individual study. Man came alone into this world, and will leave alone. When he has solved the problems of coming and going for himself, he may help others in this line.
        成功解决其问题。自学是个人的学习。人独自来到这个世界，也将独自离开。当他解决好自己来去的问题时，他可以在这一方面帮助他人。






      4. I have received both of your letters in due course of time, the latter having been written after Initiation. In my last letter I had given you some hints on concentration, of which you were expected to get a clearer idea after Initiation and application. You now have a better idea of your difficulties.
        我及时收到了你两封信，后一封写于启程之后。在上一封信中，我给你们提供了一些关于专注的提示，你们在启程和应用之后应该会有更清晰的理解。现在你们对自己的困难有了更好的认识。

        The posture is not easy for you, and the usual course with you is to sit upright in a chair. You occasionally lose consciousness and muscular control momentarily, and the head falls backward or sideways until it ends with a jerk which awakens you.
        姿势对你来说并不容易，你通常的做法是坐在椅子上直挺挺地坐着。你偶尔会失去意识和肌肉控制，头部向后或向侧面倒下，直到最终以一个突然的惊吓让你醒来。

        In the ordinary way, when one is about to sleep, what happens is that as attention withdraws from the eye focus, one loses muscular control, becomes unconscious of the body, and finally the eye gets vacant, and consciousness gives place to semi-consciousness and then to unconsciousness.
        通常情况下，当一个人准备睡觉时，会发生的事情是，当注意力从眼睛焦点移开时，你会失去肌肉控制，对身体失去意识，最后眼睛变得空洞，意识让位于半意识和无意识。

        The loss of consciousness means that the attention did not stick to the eye focus but fell below this focus, onto the lower centers — the throat or the navel. At the throat center it is almost in a semi-conscious state; causing dream; and at the navel center, there is a complete loss of consciousness. If it were held to the eye focus and, instead of falling down, it had gone up to that center, there ought to have been full conscious- ness and superconsciousness, not of the body or the external world, but of what you were doing within
        失去意识意味着注意力没有停留在眼睛的焦点上，而是落到了这个焦点以下，落到了下方的中心——喉咙或肚脐。在喉咙中心，几乎处于半意识状态；导致做梦；在肚脐中心，则完全失去意识。如果注意力保持在眼睛的焦点上，而不是向下落，而是向上到达那个中心，本应有完全的意识和超意识，不是身体的或外部世界的，而是你内在正在做的事情


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 245
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 245


        — Repetition or grasping the Current, or seeing some- thing within if anything was visible.
        — 重复或把握当下，或如果有什么可见的话，在内心看到一些东西。

        Therefore, loss of consciousness means ordinary sleep. There cannot be unconsciousness if the attention is at the eye focus, or at the centers above the eyes. When you say the jerk awakens you, it means that you were asleep. There is nothing unusual in this. Attention, by habit goes down, and we wish to come up. It is here that the struggle commences. So, when you get the jerk, start again. Consciously stick to the focus. When you are conscious of the focus, and repeatedly bring your attention to it when it goes off, you will, by and by, become unconscious of the surroundings and the body, and remain conscious of the focus or what lies in the focus.
        因此，失去意识意味着普通睡眠。如果注意力在眼睛焦点，或眼睛上方的中心，就不会失去意识。当你说是那惊动让你醒来时，意味着你当时在睡着。这没什么不寻常的。注意力因习惯而下沉，我们希望上升。就在这里，斗争开始。所以，当你感到那惊动时，重新开始。有意识地坚持焦点。当你意识到焦点，并在它偏离时反复将注意力引回它，慢慢地，你会对周围环境和身体失去意识，而保持对焦点或焦点中事物的意识。

        It is a slow process, and takes time. But rest assured, sooner or later you will succeed. This struggle for achieving concentration has been compared to the rise of an ant on a smooth wall. The ant rises and falls sometimes after a climb of a few inches only, and, not infrequently, when the roof is in sight. The withdrawal of the current from the body to the eye focus is like the climb of the ant — a struggle, but a struggle with determination.
        这是一个缓慢的过程，需要时间。但请放心，迟早你会成功的。这种集中注意力的奋斗被比作一只蚂蚁在光滑的墙上爬升。蚂蚁有时爬了几英寸就上下起伏，而且不常见的是，当屋顶在视线中时。电流从身体流向眼睛焦点的撤退就像蚂蚁的爬升——是一场斗争，但是一场有决心的斗争。

        The headquarters of the attention is at the eye focus, but its rays animate the whole body. They go beyond the physical body as well, into the sons, daughters, wife and other relations, into movable and immovable property, and into the country. They have a long range. It takes time to withdraw these rays to the focus. It is only when the rays have been focused in the eye center that man becomes a man. Otherwise he is akin to a beast.
        注意力的总部在眼球的聚焦处，但其光芒能激活整个身体。它们超越物理身体，延伸到子孙、妻子和其他亲属，延伸到动产和不动产，延伸到国家。它们的范围很广。收回这些光芒到聚焦点需要时间。只有当光芒聚焦在眼球中心时，人才能成为真正的人。否则，他就像野兽一样。

        When these rays of attention begin to collect at
        当这些注意力射线开始聚集在


        the eye center, or the process of withdrawal starts, one feeis the pricking sensation. It is a sign of concentration. It appears as if ants were moving on the skin. The inner waves are coming up, and as the waves come up, they should bring in a state better than the state of wakefulness instead of unconsciousness. You have not the habit to sit in the posture. We Indians have the habit. Only the fat people here find it difficult. But, like other things, posture is only a means to an end. The end in view is concentration,,
        眼睛中心，或者退行过程开始时，会感到刺痛感。这是专注的标志。看起来像是蚂蚁在皮肤上移动。内在的波浪正在升起，随着波浪的升起，它们应该带来比清醒状态更好的状态，而不是无意识状态。你没有养成坐姿的习惯。我们印度人有这个习惯。只有这里肥胖的人觉得困难。但是，像其他事情一样，姿势只是达到目的的手段。目的是专注，

        or holding the attention in the focus.
        或者保持注意力集中。

        The Light and the Sound are always present at the focus. They are never absent from the focus. We could not remain alive if the Current were absent from the focus. To get them (Light and Sound) you must reach the focus.
        光与声始终存在于焦点上。它们从不离开焦点。如果电流离开焦点，我们就无法生存。要获得它们（光与声），你必须达到焦点。

        Do not worry if you have not seen anything so far. You may worry about their absence when you reach the focus and do not find them there. Everything lies inside the focus. Your wildest dreams or imaginings cannot picture the grandeur of what lies within. But the Treasure is yours, and is there for you. You can have it whenever you go there. Take it from me, and once for all, that everything, including the Creator, is within you, and whosoever has attained it, has attained it by going inside the focus. There is no easier method to go within than the one of which you have been informed.
        如果你到目前为止还没有看到任何东西，不要担心。当你到达焦点却找不到它们时，你可能会担心它们的缺席。一切都在焦点之内。你最狂野的梦想或想象都无法描绘其中蕴含的宏伟。但宝藏属于你，为你而存在。无论何时你去那里，你都可以拥有它。让我明确地告诉你，一切，包括创造者，都在你之内，而任何达到它的人，都是通过进入焦点来实现的。没有比你所被告知的更简单的方法可以进入内心了。

        Please be not in a hurry. With patience and perseverance, complete the course of concentration. Going within takes time. The rise within is compara- tively easier. This part of the course is tasteless. Taste comes with concentration. Slow but steady wins the race. That which is acquired after struggle
        请不要着急。用耐心和毅力，完成专注的课程。向内探索需要时间。内在的提升相对容易。这一部分的课程没有味道。味道来自于专注。稳扎稳打才能赢得比赛。经过奋斗获得的东西


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LET1ERS 24 7
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 24 7


        is valued, and that which comes easily is often not valued.
        被重视，而容易得到的东西往往不被重视。

        The natural tendency of the soul is to rise up, for it is a bird of a different sphere. The mind and the body keep it down. The cream in milk automatic- ally rises when the milk is left alone. The moment the body and the mind are stationary, the soul begins to rise up towards the focus. It is the disturbances of the mind and the body that keep it down, just as the cream does not rise if the milk is disturbed.
        灵魂的自然倾向是向上提升，因为它是一只来自不同领域的鸟。心和身体将它束缚住。牛奶中的奶油在牛奶静置时会自动上升。当身心静止时，灵魂开始向焦点提升。正是心和身体的干扰将它束缚住，就像如果牛奶被扰动，奶油就不会上升。

        There are three bodies with corresponding minds: The physical body, the astral bpdy and the causal body. We are all familiar with the physical body. We can have some idea of the astral from the forms we see in dreams, but with this difference, that the dream is a state of attention below the eyes, and the astral sphere is above the eyes. The idea of the causal body cannot be grasped as long as the attention does not go within the focus; but it may be compared to- the tiny plant in the seed itself. Inside the physical is the astral, and inside the astral is the causal.
        有三具身体与相应的意识：物质身体、灵体和因果体。我们都很熟悉物质身体。我们可以从梦中看到的形态对灵体有所了解，但有一点不同，那就是梦是低于眼睛的注意力状态，而灵体领域是高于眼睛的。只要注意力没有进入焦点，因果体的概念就无法被理解；但它可以与种子中的微小植物相比较。物质身体内部是灵体，灵体内部是因果体。

        When the attention reaches the eye focus, it has cast off the physical frame, and for the time being it is free and separate from it—just as we take off our coats. At the top of Sahansdal Kanwal, the attention casts off the astral form, and at the top of Trikuti, it casts off the causal form. These three bodies are controlled or moved by their corresponding minds.
        当注意力达到眼聚焦时，它已摆脱物理框架，暂时与它自由分离——就像我们脱下外套一样。在萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔之巅，注意力摆脱了灵体形态，在特里库蒂之巅，它摆脱了因果形态。这三个身体由相应的意识所控制或驱动。

        So long as the soul is within the sphere of these bodies and minds, it is subject to births and deaths. At every death it changes the body, although itself is imperishable. The body dies, or changes, but not the soul. The change in the form of the body is determined by the fruit of our past actions, which is
        只要灵魂处于这些身体和意识的范围内，它就受生死的束缚。每次死亡时，它更换身体，尽管自身是不朽的。身体会死亡或变化，但灵魂不会。身体形态的变化由我们过去行为的果报决定，这


        our karma. There is no "body" without action, and there is no action without "body". Every action that has been done has left an impression behind on the mind. It may not be in the memory for the time being, but may flash itself at any time. The point is that the impression remains, which will manifest itself in its own time.
        我们的业力。没有行动就没有"身体"，没有"身体"就没有行动。每一个已经完成的行动都在心灵上留下了印记。它可能暂时不在记忆中，但随时都可能闪现。关键在于印记仍然存在，它将在自己的时间显现出来。

        Now, so long as all the impressions (received ever since the soul entered into the spheres, of minds and bodies) have not been removed, the soul is not, free, and till then shall remain subject to karma. It performs actions only when it activates the mind, and this happens only when it leaves the Sound Current and associates itself with the mind. It is free from the mind as long as it is catching the Current.
        现在，只要所有印象（自灵魂进入天界以来，心灵和身体的）尚未被消除，灵魂就不自由，直到那时仍将受业力束缚。它只有在激活心灵时才会行动，而这种情况只有在它离开音流并与之结合时才会发生。只要它正在捕捉音流，它就摆脱了心灵。

        So, practically the whole of humanity — leaving aside other creation — is disconnected from the Current and performs actions, leaving their impressions behind, and becoming the cause of rebirths.
        所以，实际上整个人类——撇开其他创造物——都与当下脱节，进行着各种行动，留下自己的印记，并成为轮回的原因。

        At birth, a definite number of actions or impres- sions are allotted to the soul. They form, in a way, the mould in which the new life has been cast. They determine the temperament, span of life, and the trend of activities during life.
        出生时，灵魂被赋予了一定数量的行为或印象。它们在某种程度上是新生命被铸就的模子。它们决定了气质、寿命以及生活中的活动趋势。

        During the lifetime, therefore, these impressions have been worked out, and new impressions have been received. These new impressions, together with the unallotted old impressions, are assorted again, and a definite number assigned to run another span of life. The process is therefore unending, and evidently there does not seem to be any way out of this cycle.
        因此，在一生中，这些印象已经被处理过，并且接收了新的印象。这些新的印象，连同未分配的旧印象，再次被混合，并被分配一个特定的数量，以运行另一段生命。这个过程是无穷无尽的，显然似乎没有出路可以摆脱这个循环。

        But Saints show us a way out. They say that the impressions that you brought with you in this life, form your fate, and you have to undergo this.
        但圣人们向我们指明了一条出路。他们说，你带着来到这一生中的印象，构成了你的命运，你必须经历这一切。


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 24 9
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 24 9


        There is no escape from this, and if it were to terminate somehow immediately, death would ensue. Therefore, there should be no interference with them. They cannot be altered or modified.
        无法逃避这一点，如果它以某种方式立即结束，就会死亡。因此，不应该干涉它们。它们不能被改变或修改。

        But the new actions that you do, you may do, not as an independent, but as an agent of the Master. As agent, you are not held responsible. A faithful agent does not misuse the powers and the property entrusted to him. Suppose that we take the body, the mind and the worldly properties we possess, as a trust from the Master, and work with them as His agents, then there is little possibility of our using them in ill ways. The new actions, therefore, will not be binding. The agent is responsible to the primary, and if he has done his work honestly and to the best of his ability, then for all his actions as agent, the primary is responsible.
        但是，你将要采取的新行动，你可能会采取，不是作为一个独立个体，而是作为主人的代理人。作为代理人，你不会承担责任。一个忠诚的代理人不会滥用托付给他的权力和财产。假设我们把我们所拥有的身体、心灵和世俗财产视为从主人那里获得的信托，并作为他的代理人来使用它们，那么我们使用它们来作恶的可能性就很小。因此，新的行动不会具有约束力。代理人要对主要责任人负责，如果他诚实地尽了自己的最大努力完成了工作，那么作为代理人的所有行为，主要责任人都要负责。

        In addition, the Saints put us onto the Current. By these means they free us from the new impressions, and the assigned impressions are worked out during the lifetime. The unassigned impressions, Saints take upon themselves, and themselves render account. Saints have the capacity to render account for the unassigned actions, for they come from a zone beyond the limits of mind. Without the help of Saints, and the travel on the Sound Current, there is no escape from the impressions.
        此外，圣人们把我们引上当前（Sound Current）。通过这些方法，他们使我们摆脱新的印象，而分配给我们的印象在我们的一生中得以解决。未分配的印象，圣人们承担起来，并自己进行汇报。圣人们有能力对未分配的行动进行汇报，因为他们来自一个超越心灵极限的区域。没有圣人们的帮助，以及通过当前（Sound Current）的旅行，我们无法摆脱印象。

        The range of mind extends up to the top of Trikuti, and so long as the soul is in or below Trikuti, it is subject to transmigration. Souls that have taken shelter with the Saints, sooner or later — sooner if they follow Their advice — go beyond Trikuti to Sach Khand.
        心识的范围延伸至三界之顶，只要灵魂在三界之内或之下，就受轮回之苦。那些投靠圣人的灵魂，迟早——如果他们遵循他们的建议，就会更快——超越三界到达极乐世界。

        You will thus see that the Law of Karma is univer-
        你将因此看到，业力法则是无处不在的


        sally applicable, while "forgiveness" is the speciality of Saints. Christ forgave those whom he initiated, and not those who did not come in contact with him. Christianity is wrong wherein it supposes that, in the name of Christ, they are forgiven. It is blind faith and self-deception. Christ played his part when he was present on this earth in the flesh.
        所有适用的，而"宽恕"是圣徒的专长。基督宽恕那些他启示的人，而不是那些与他接触过的人。基督教在它以基督的名义宽恕他们的地方是错误的。这是盲目的信仰和自我欺骗。基督在他以肉身存在于世上的时候完成了他的角色。

        There are in our Satsang, Freemansons up to the twelfth degree. They say that in Freemasonary there is no such thing as actual concentration ofthe attention, nor the rise of the soul onto the higher planes. They call Freemasonry a society, more inclined towards charity. They do not find any spirituality there. As to the journey within, there is no stage which is crossed by the show of passwords, mantras, signs or grips. Words finish at the third eye. The journey is traveled by the force of love and longing.
        在我们的萨桑中，有直到十二度的自由石匠。他们说在自由石匠中，没有注意力实际集中的东西，也没有灵魂上升到更高平面的东西。他们称自由石匠为一个更倾向于慈善的社会。他们在那里找不到任何精神。至于内在之旅，没有哪个阶段是通过密码、咒语、手势或紧握来跨越的。话语在第三眼结束。旅程是由爱和渴望的力量来完成的。

        Religion means union of the individual soul with its Source. In actual practice, it is the concentration of the attention at the eye focus and rising up by following the Sound Current. It is, therefore, an individual affair. Everybody for himself. You are to go within yourself. I am to go within myself. To do this, no outward ceremony is needed. The moment one begins to concentrate his attention, he cuts off his connections from others. All outward ceremonies are meaningless. True religion admits of no external ways of devotion. Burning of incense, human and blood sacrifice, eating bread and drinking wine are non-essentials. Human and blood sacrifice indicate not only ignorance, but show perverted mentality.
        宗教意味着个体灵魂与其本源的合一。在实际修行中，它是将注意力集中于眼观之处，并随声音之流上升。因此，这是一件个人的事情。各自为政。你要向内看。我要向内看。要做到这一点，无需任何外在仪式。一旦一个人开始集中注意力，他就切断了自己与他人之间的联系。所有外在仪式都是无意义的。真正的宗教不允许有任何外在的敬拜方式。燃烧香烛、人类和血腥的祭品、吃面包喝酒都是非必要的。人类和血腥的祭品不仅表明无知，还显示出扭曲的心态。

        Idol worship, blood sacrifice, grave worship, pilgrimage to so-called holy places, and many other customs are common in India, and some of them in
        偶像崇拜、血祭、墓穴崇拜、前往所谓的圣地朝圣以及其他许多习俗在印度很常见，其中一些在



        other countries as well. How they originated is riot difficult to trace. Take the case of idol worship in India. A being, by actual concentration, went inside the focus, saw the thousand-petalled lotus (let us say) with its big central light and the other subsidiary lights, together with the various sounds that are going on there. As an artist, he expresses that in wood or stone, or paint and brush. No wonder that he, having seen the Deity within, may bow his head to what he himself has made. He gives the idea to others. The sluggards, instead of rising up within, remain contented with bowing their heads outwardly. Some of the outward forms of worship are thus explained. But they are all meaningless.
        其他国家也是如此。它们是如何起源的很难追溯。以印度偶像崇拜为例。通过实际专注，一个人进入焦点内部，看到了千瓣莲花（我们暂且这样说），以及其中心的大光明和其他附属光明，以及那里正在进行的各种声音。作为一个艺术家，他将其表现在木材或石头上，或用颜料和画笔。难怪他，在看到神明之后，可能会向自己创造的东西低头。他向他人传达了这个想法。懒汉们没有从内部觉醒，而是满足于向外低头。因此，有些外在的崇拜形式得到了解释。但它们都是毫无意义的。

        Saints, if they like, may pass their magnetism to others. Christ, as we read in the Bible, passed it on to others. He cured the blind and the invalid. Saints may use their power, if they wish, through word, touch or look. They may not use the external organs but, instead, may use the mind or even the soul, and affect the mind or the soul of the other, without the other person even being made aware of it. These latter ways are the rule rather than the exception.
        圣徒们，如果他们愿意，可以将他们的吸引力传递给他人。正如我们从圣经中读到的，基督将这种力量传递给了他人。他治愈了盲人和病人。圣徒们可以通过言语、触摸或眼神，如果他们希望的话，使用他们的力量。他们可能不会使用外部器官，而是可以使用心灵甚至灵魂，影响他人的心灵或灵魂，而对方甚至可能没有意识到这一点。这些后一种方式是常态而非例外。

        Christ passed his magnetism to bread and water,, and whosoever partook of it received the magnetism. The value lay in Christ, and not in the process. Christians now perform the ceremony, but the magnetism of Christ is absent. To get the magnetism, rise to the spheres within and be Christ-like.
        基督将他的吸引力传递给了面包和水，无论谁食用它，都会获得这种力量。价值在于基督本人，而非过程。现在基督徒们进行这个仪式，但基督的力量已经消失。要获得这种力量，就要提升到内在的领域，成为基督一般的人。






      5. I am ready to help you, if you find yourself ready to travel into the inner worlds. You are to do your duty and the Guide will do His. Naturally,
        我准备好帮助你，如果你发现自己准备好进入内在世界。你要尽你的职责，引导者会做他的。当然，


        the Journey will take a long time if there is no longing to reach the other end, as the scenery on the roadside causes frequent halts, or some other considerations stop the progress, or too much unnecessary load is carried.
        如果没有到达另一端的渴望，旅程将耗费很长时间，因为路边的风景会导致频繁的停顿，或者其他考虑因素阻碍了前进，或者携带了过多的不必要负担。

        The Journey lies through the astral, mental and spiritual regions. The Sound Current not only con- nects these, but makes these regions. They are its off-shoots. If a soul were to stick to the Current, and not look aside or go off the Current, and were to leave behind the memory of this world, there is no power that can keep it here for a second, or that can stop it on the way. The memory of this world pulls it down and keeps it down, and the scenery of the inner regions throws it off the Current.
        旅程贯穿于灵性、心智和精神领域。音流不仅连接这些领域，还创造了这些领域。它们是其分支。如果灵魂紧随音流，不偏离或离开音流，并放下对尘世的记忆，没有任何力量能将其在此停留一秒，或阻止其在路上。尘世的记忆将其拉下并束缚住，而内世界的景象使其偏离音流。

        So long as the mind is filled with me and mine (my wife, my sons, my daughters, my property, my honor, my wealth, my country, my nation, my wisdom and so forth) it cannot pass through the narrow way. To make the mind go through this narrow way, is to bring it up before the narrow gateway and make it struggle and force its way. By actual struggle and experience, it will very soon learn what keeps it from going in. Only then will it feel the superfluity of what it is carrying with itself and, as a necessity, will have to shed it. Then it becomes light and humble, and will pass through the narrow way very easily.
        只要心中充满我与我所有（我的妻子、我的儿子、我的女儿、我的财产、我的荣誉、我的财富、我的国家、我的民族、我的智慧等等），它就无法通过狭窄的通道。要让心智通过这条狭窄的通道，就是将其带到狭窄的入口前，让它挣扎并强行通过。通过实际的挣扎和体验，它很快就会学会是什么阻碍了它进入。只有那时，它才会感到所携带的冗余，并作为一种必要性，不得不放下它。然后它变得轻盈而谦卑，非常容易地通过狭窄的通道。

        At present the mind is active in this world, making its connections with it through the organs of senses, and if we try to hold it at the center of concentration above the eyes, we fail because the memory of me and mine pulls it out again. How long it will take to wipe off this memory at will, depends on its past history or karma. But just as we have learned other things by
        目前，心灵在这个世界上是活跃的，通过感官器官与它建立联系，如果我们试图将它保持在眼睛上方的专注中心，我们会失败，因为“我”和“我的”的记忆又将它拉回。它需要多长时间才能随意擦除这种记忆，取决于它的过去历史或业力。但我们就像学会了其他事物一样


        practice, we can, by practice, train the mind to this new habit. When it has made its way through the gate, it will be able to catch the current — and the Guide will be there inside the gate to lead on. The only load that we need carry is the implicit faith in the Guide and the intense longing to reach the other end. All else is superficial and non-essential.
        通过练习，我们可以通过练习，训练心智养成这种新习惯。当它穿过那扇门时，它将能够把握时机——而引导者将在门内引导我们前行。我们唯一需要背负的，是对引导者的隐含信仰和强烈的到达彼岸的渴望。所有其他都是表面和无关紧要的。

        This world is the plane of struggle. There has never been peace here, nor will there be. Problems of today give place to problems of tomorrow. In a place where mind and matter are active, there can never be peace. Sorrows and wars of nations or communities, or individuals, shall continue. The soul must seek other planes to find peace. To find peace is the business of the individual. Everybody has to seek it within himself. The neighbors cannot help in this. We came into this world as individuals, and as individ- uals we leave it, and each one leaves it by the same common method — the process of death — the with- drawal of attention from the extremities, and then from the body, and finally up through the eye focus. When the attention descends from the eye focus and activates the body, we are born; and when the atten- tion goes back through this focus, the body is sense- less and we are dead. The spiritual devotees are born daily and die daily. To them death is a routine affair.
        这个世界是斗争的平面。这里从未有过和平，将来也不会有。今天的问题会被明天的问题取代。在心灵和物质都活跃的地方，永远不可能有和平。国家或社区，或个人的悲伤和战争将继续。灵魂必须寻求其他平面来寻找和平。寻找和平是个人的事情。每个人都必须在内心寻找它。邻居们无法帮助这件事。我们作为个体来到这个世界，也作为个体离开这个世界，每个人都是通过同样的共同方法离开——死亡的过程——注意力从四肢逐渐抽离，然后从身体抽离，最后通过眼睛焦点向上。当注意力从眼睛焦点下降并激活身体时，我们出生；当注意力通过这个焦点返回时，身体失去知觉，我们死亡。精神信徒每天都在出生和死亡。对他们来说，死亡是日常事务。

        Meats, eggs and alcoholic drinks have to be given up by the practitioner. These articles of diet dull the soul.
        实践者必须戒除肉类、蛋类和酒精饮料。这些食物会麻痹灵魂。




        6. I have received your letter dated October 3rd, asking for Initiation. Dr. Johnson and Dr. Brock, both have recommended you. There are others too
        我收到了你 10 月 3 日寄来的信，信中请求举行启蒙仪式。约翰逊博士和布洛克博士都推荐了你。还有其他人也推荐了你


        in California who are interested in this system. I am asking the Brocks if they can go south and arrange to give the Initiation. Mrs. Brock has not been keeping fit for some time, but she is improving. On her recovery, I hope Dr. Brock will be able to undertake the journey and give you the Instructions.
        在加利福尼亚州对这一系统感兴趣的人。我正在询问 Brocks 是否可以南下并安排进行启蒙仪式。Brock 夫人有一段时间没有保持健康，但她正在好转。在她康复后，我希望 Brock 医生能够进行这次旅行并给你指导。

        Meanwhile, I would request you to continue the study of books, and whenever opportunity offers, to consult Dr. Johnson. It is better to have a clearer idea of the system and to grasp thoroughly what it aims at. It aims at the union of the individual soul with its Source, by freeing it from the combination of mind and matter, which combination has held it separate and apart from its Source, no one can say for how long, ever since creation started. That sepa- ration has been the cause of its miseries and wanderings in the various forms of creation. It has been longing for peace, but has not found it so far.
        与此同时，我请您继续学习书籍，并在有机会时咨询约翰逊博士。对体系有更清晰的认识，并彻底把握其目标会更好。它的目标是通过使个体灵魂摆脱心灵和物质的结合，实现个体灵魂与其源泉的合一。这种结合使它自创世以来就一直与源泉分离，没有人能说清楚已经多久了。这种分离是它在各种创造形式中遭受苦难和漂泊的原因。它一直渴望和平，但目前还没有找到。

        The Way to Peace lies within. Within us lies the Royal Word, the Sound Current, which mystics have called by various names but which means the same thing. Everybody has to go within himself to attain that peace. The worldly objects do not satisfy desire very long. Today we want this thing, but tomorrow that thing has lost its charm and we want something else. Whatever we see with our eyes here is transitory and is subject to change. Thus it is clear that a changing state of affairs cannot bring it permanent peace. In a state of change, struggle is the rule.
        通往和平的道路在于内心。内心中蕴藏着皇家之语，即声音之流，神秘主义者们用不同的名称称呼它，但含义相同。每个人必须深入自身，才能获得那份和平。世俗之物无法长久满足欲望。今天我们想要这个，但明天那个已失去魅力，我们又渴望其他事物。我们用眼睛所见的一切都是短暂的，且会发生变化。因此很明显，不断变化的状态无法带来永恒的和平。在变化之中，斗争是常态。

        Man has the capacity to detach himself from the world and its objects. We are detached from it daily, when we go to sleep. In shorter periods,* we get detached frequently. When we give up one thought
        人有能力从世界及其对象中脱离出来。当我们去睡觉时，我们每天都会脱离它。在较短的时期内，我们经常脱离。当我们放弃一个想法


        and take up another, we have passed through the state of detachment; only the duration was small. This duration can be prolonged at will. Of course this requires practice. When attention can be detached from one side, it should also be possible to attach it to something else. The R. S. practice lies in detaching the mind from external objects and attaching it to what lies within, and then catching the Sound Current and traveling on it. This Current connects the individual
        如果我们再拿起另一个，我们就已经通过了超然的状态；只是持续时间较短。这个持续时间可以随意延长。当然，这需要练习。当注意力可以从一方面超然时，它也应该能够附着到其他事物上。R. S. 的练习在于使心灵超然于外物，并附着于内在之物，然后捕捉到音流并沿着它前行。这股电流连接着个体

        •with its Source. This practice does not interfere with any normal routine of life. There are no rituals or customs. One has to deal with himself.
        •与源语言一起。这种做法不会干扰任何正常的生活常规。没有仪式或习俗。一个人必须与自己打交道。

        Meats, eggs and alcoholic drinks are prohibited.
        肉类、蛋类和酒精类饮品禁止。






      6. I have received your letter of October 28, wherein you have asked for Initiation. Dr. Brock is likely to come south to give the Instructions, but his coming entirely depends on the recovery of Mrs. Brock, who, I learn is making good progress. You may please communicate with him and find out when he is likely to come.
        我收到了你 10 月 28 日的来信，你在信中请求了启蒙。布洛克博士可能会南下来提供指导，但他的到来完全取决于布洛克夫人的康复情况，我听说她正在取得良好进展。你可以与他联系，并询问他可能何时到来。

        There is no hesitation on my part to put you on the Path, but spiritual development requires great sacrifice. It is a fight against the mind. The mind connects us with the world, and we function in this world through the mind. So long as we are function- ing here, in this material world, we are materialistic. In the state of wakefulness the connection with matter is direct, and in the state of dream the connection is also there, for the dream is simply the carrying over of impressions gathered in the wakeful state. In deep sleep the connection is cut off, and this state is the state of dullness or ignorance.
        我毫不犹豫地引导你走上这条道路，但精神发展需要巨大的牺牲。这是一场与心灵的斗争。心灵将我们与世界连接在一起，我们通过心灵在这个世界上运作。只要我们在这里运作，在这个物质世界里，我们就是唯物主义者。在清醒状态下，与物质的联系是直接的，在梦境中，这种联系也存在，因为梦境仅仅是清醒状态下收集的印象的延续。在深度睡眠中，这种联系被切断，这种状态是迟钝或无知的状态。


        256 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        256 精神宝石


        Compared with the wakeful state, the dream state is bad, and the state of deep sleep is worse. In these three states man passes his life. He is either awake, dreaming, or in deep sleep. Leaving out of consid- eration the last two states of semi and complete unconsciousness, and examining the state of mind in the wakeful state, we find that, like a bee, our mind is running from one object to another and is never at rest. It finds momentary pleasures, but is soon disap- pointed. The transitory nature of the worldly objects, no matter how dear and near, gives it no lasting peace. When the objects are gone, the mind feels uneasy. In the so-called wakeful state, therefore, there is no possibility of attaining lasting peace, no matter whether man is barbaric or civilized, brave or cowardly, ruler or the ruled, rich or poor.
        与清醒状态相比，梦境状态是糟糕的，而深度睡眠状态更糟糕。在这三种状态下，人度过他的生命。他要么清醒，要么做梦，要么处于深度睡眠。抛开半昏迷和完全无意识的后两种状态，并考察清醒状态下的心境，我们发现，就像蜜蜂一样，我们的心在各个对象之间飞来飞去，永无宁日。它找到暂时的快乐，但很快又感到失望。无论多么珍贵和亲近的世俗对象，其短暂的本质都不会给它带来持久的平静。当对象消失时，心感到不安。因此，在所谓的清醒状态下，无论人是野蛮的还是文明的，勇敢的还是怯懦的，统治者还是被统治者，富有的还是贫穷的，都不可能获得持久的平静。

        There are other worlds inside of man, not made up of this coarse material but of stuff which can be called non-material. These worlds cannot be seen as long as the mind is shaking. We are connected with this outer material world through our organs of sense. Through eyes we see, through ears we hear, and so on. Suppose our mind does not run outward through these organs of senses. Then our body is a mere object like other objects, and we, for the time being, are entirely cut off from this world; in other words, as good as dead. When we let the mind go down through the organs of sense, we again become alive as far as the world is concerned. If we go a step further; that is, direct the mind inwardly, after disconnecting it from the organs of sense, the inner worlds will become visible. When this practice of disconnecting from the external organs of sense and connecting with the inner worlds becomes
        人的内心深处还有其他世界，它们并非由这种粗俗的物质构成，而是由可以称为非物质的东西组成。只要心灵还在动摇，这些世界就看不见。我们通过感官与这个外部的物质世界相连。我们通过眼睛看见，通过耳朵听见，等等。假设我们的心灵不通过这些感官向外运行。那么我们的身体就像其他物体一样，暂时我们完全与这个世界隔绝；换句话说，我们几乎等同于死亡。当我们让心灵通过感官向下运行时，就再次以世界的角度来看，我们变得鲜活。如果我们再进一步；也就是说，在断开与感官的连接后，将心灵向内引导，内心的世界就会显现出来。当这种断开外部感官连接、连接内心世界的实践成为


        a habit, then man can function at will either in this material world or in the inner, non-material world.
        习惯时，人就可以随心所欲地在这个物质世界或内心非物质世界中运作。

        At present we are dead as far as the inner worlds are concerned, and we are alive here. Thus, we will be alive in the inner worlds when functioning there, and alive here when functioning here. Our sphere of activity has widened. We have discovered a new world, just as Columbus discovered America. So long as the mind has not developed the capacity to throw away, at will, the impressions of this world, it cannot sit inside, disconnected from this world, nor can it have access to the inner world. But it has the capacity to do so, and it has to be trained. It is a slow affair, requires patience, perseverance and faith.
        目前，就内在世界而言，我们已死去，而在此处我们活着。因此，当我们在内在世界运作时，我们会活着；当我们在此时运作时，我们也会活着。我们的活动范围已扩大。我们发现了一个新世界，就像哥伦布发现了美洲一样。只要心智还没有发展出能够随意抛却这个世界的印象的能力，它就无法置身事外、与这个世界隔绝，也无法进入内在世界。但它拥有这种能力，并且必须经过训练。这是一件缓慢的事情，需要耐心、毅力和信念。

        Ever since creation started, the mind has been running in the above mentioned three states and has not gone within, nor has it found peace and rest. The task, therefore, is difficult, but it can be successfully completed, and this is the object of our life. If man is the highest achievement of creation, his responsibility is great also. Man is born so that he may merge his soul in its Source and not be born a second time (in this world). The greatest service one can render is to merge his soul, by freeing it from the attachment of mind and matter, in that Ocean of Peace and Bliss, of which it is a particle or drop.
        自从创造开始，心灵就在上述三种状态中运行，没有向内，也没有找到平静和休息。因此，这项任务很艰巨，但可以成功完成，这就是我们生活的目标。如果人是创造的最高成就，他的责任也是重大的。人之所以出生，是为了让他的灵魂融入其源头，不再第二次（在这个世界）出生。一个人能提供的最大服务，就是通过使灵魂摆脱心灵和物质的束缚，在那种和平与幸福的海洋中与之融合，它是其中的一粒或一滴。

        I have written this in a little detail, so that you may understand the magnitude of the problem you are ^undertaking to solve. The ups and downs of life cause hindrances, but where there is a will there is a way. There is no obstruction which love and faith cannot overcome.
        我在这方面写得比较详细，以便你能理解你所要解决的这个问题的巨大性。生活的起起落落会造成阻碍，但只要意志坚定，就有办法。没有哪一种阻碍是爱与信念无法克服的。


        Meat, eggs and alcoholic drinks have to be given up, for they make the spirit coarse and dull.
        肉类、蛋类和酒精类饮品必须戒除，因为它们会使精神变得粗犷和迟钝。

        • • - • •




        7. The Truth lies within you, within everybody. Without that Truth, we could not live for a second. Just as the sun is in the sky, but its rays illuminate the earth, similarly, Truth is within us — in the brain, behind the eye focus — but its rays activate the entire body. If we could hold our attention in the eye focus, our attention would then be able to grasp the Truth. So long as the attention is scattered in the body or out of the body in the world outside, our face is turned away from Truth. No matter how much progress
        真理就在你之内，在每个人之内。没有那真理，我们连一秒钟都无法生存。就像太阳在天空中，但它的光芒照亮了大地，同样，真理在我们之内——在大脑中，在眼睛聚焦之后——但它的光芒激活了整个身体。如果我们能将注意力集中在眼睛聚焦处，我们的注意力就能把握真理。只要注意力分散在身体之内或分散在身体之外的世界，我们的脸就背离了真理。无论我们取得多少进步

        •—individual or national — we might make in the outside world, we are not a jot nearer the Truth. The mind will remain dissatisfied. It will still be feeling the want of something. When the scattered attention will be withdrawn from the outside world to within the body, and then from the body to the eye focus, our connection with the outer world and the body will have been cut off for the time being. Then the attention will be able to grasp the Truth which is vibrating within us and is self-luminous and audible as Sound Current.
        •—无论是个人还是国家——我们在外部世界所做的任何努力，我们都不会更接近真理。心灵仍会保持不满足。它仍然会感到缺乏某种东西。当分散的注意力从外部世界收回到身体内部，然后从身体收回到眼睛的焦点时，我们与外部世界和身体的联系将暂时切断。那时，注意力将能够把握在我们内部振动的真理，这种真理是自发光的，并以声音电流的形式可闻。

        The Truth has been within us always. It is present in the teacher as well as in the student. The only difference between the teacher and the student is that the teacher has, by concentrating his attention, established his connection with Truth and studied it, while the student is yet disconnected. The teacher is to point out the way and guide, while the student is to work diligently with longing. A boy goes to school. The knowledge was lying dormant in him. Under
        真理一直在我们心中。它存在于老师中，也存在于学生中。老师和学生之间的唯一区别在于，老师通过集中注意力，已经与真理建立了联系并研究了它，而学生尚未建立联系。老师要指出道路并引导，而学生要勤奋地、充满渴望地努力。一个男孩去上学。知识在他心中沉睡。在


        the guidance of the teacher, he works, develops and digs up his knowledge from within himself.
        在老师的指导下，他工作、发展并从内心挖掘自己的知识。

        People spend years in schools and universities to study a limited number of subjects, and even then, "are picking pebbles on the sea-shore". You are going to study the self and its relation to the Grand Truth. You are to isolate the self from the mind and matter, and then trace it to the Source of All. It is compar- atively a difficult subject. Implicit faith in the guide or teacher, and longing, as of a lover when he is out to meet his beloved, are pre-requisites on this Path. And where there is a will there is a way. You are welcome to study this subject. Meats, eggs and alco- holic drinks are prohibited.
        人们花费数年在学校和大学学习有限数量的科目，即使如此，也只是在“海边捡石子”。你们将要研究自我及其与伟大真理的关系。你们需要将自我从心灵和物质中分离出来，然后追溯到万物的源头。这是一个相对困难的主题。对导师或老师的隐含信任，以及像恋人渴望遇见心爱之人时的渴望，是这条道路的先决条件。只要有意志，就有路可走。欢迎你们学习这个主题。禁止食用肉类、鸡蛋和酒精饮料。

        ••• »






      7. I assure you that I do not mean to neglect any of our American Satsangis. I think I answered your last letter. It may have gone astray. But in any case, you should write to me every few months and give full account of your progress and ask any questions you may wish to ask. I shall be glad to hear of your inner progress on the Path. No doubt you are making some headway and I am anxious to see you go inside, truly, and find the Great Light and Joy which awaits you there.
        我向你保证，我并没有忽视我们任何一位美国 Satsangis。我想我已经回复了你的上一封信。可能它丢失了。但无论如何，你应该每隔几个月就写信给我，详细说明你的进步，并提出你任何想要提出的问题。我很高兴听到你在道路上的内心进步。毫无疑问，你正在取得一些进展，我非常想看到你真正进入内心，找到在那里等待你的伟大光明和喜悦。

        There is nothing equal to this Way, and it gives more real joy and satisfaction than all else in the world. But to get that you have to go inside. It cannot be realized outside.- All the world is seeking it in books, holy places, and association with people; but it has to be found inside. That is gained by stead- fast meditation and holding your attention in the eye focus, without wavering. When you learn to do this,
        没有什么能比得上这条道路，它给予的真正喜悦和满足感胜过世间的所有事物。但要获得这一切，你必须向内探索。它无法在体外实现。——全世界都在书籍、圣地和与人交往中寻求它，但它必须从内心找到。这是通过坚定不移的冥想，并将注意力集中在瞳孔聚焦点上，不摇摆来获得的。当你学会这样做时，


        the Treasure, which is yours already, will come into conscious possession and you will realize more than you can dream of. Let nothing stop or hinder you. Let no earthly obstacles stand in your way of going inside. Set your mind steadfastly upon that and make all else subordinate to that, and other things will melt away and leave you free.
        你已拥有的宝藏将进入你的意识领域，你将认识到比你能梦想的更多。不要让任何事物阻止或阻碍你。不要让任何世俗的障碍挡在你的向内探索之路上。坚定地将心专注于那一点，使其他一切都服从于这一点，其他事物就会消融，让你获得自由。

        I am well aware that you have struggles. You have some things within yourself to overcome and some things outside of yourself which must be surmounted. But you can do it. If you have full confidence in the inner Master, He will always help you. And often when you find the difficulties greatest and the hour darkest, the light will appear and you will see that you are free. Let nothing discourage you. This is no light proposition, but your getting Nam means more than if you had inherited a million dollars, or many millions. You are one of the lucky sons of Sat Purush, and He has chosen you to get Nam and go with the Master to Sach Khand. You must reach there. Nothing can prevent you. But you can hasten the progress or retard it, as you like.
        我深知你正经历着挣扎。你内心有一些需要克服的东西，也有一些外在的事物必须超越。但你能够做到。如果你对内在的导师充满信心，祂将一直帮助你。而且，当你觉得困难最大、时刻最黑暗时，光明就会显现，你会看到自己已经解脱。不要被任何事物所打击。这并非易事，但获得 Nam 的意义远胜于继承一百万美元或数百万美元。你是 Sat Purush 幸运的子孙，祂选择了你获得 Nam，与导师一同前往 Sach Khand。你必须到达那里。没有任何事物能阻止你。但你可以加速进程或延缓进程，随心所欲。

        Do your utmost now to remove all difficulties within and without yourself, and then sit as many hours as you possibly can. Hold your attention fixed at the focus, not allowing the mind to run away or to waver in the least. If the mind runs away, bring it back instantly and hold it at the focus. By and by, if your attention is steadfast, you will see a blue sky and the stars and suns and moon, and then you will see the great Jot, the thousand-petalled lotus and the Master's Radiant Form. You must see these things. Look steadily for them and permit no doubt or question to enter your mind. It is certain.
        现在尽你所能消除你内外的所有困难，然后尽可能长时间地坐着。将你的注意力固定在焦点上，不允许思绪跑开或丝毫动摇。如果思绪跑开，立刻把它拉回来并保持在焦点上。慢慢地，如果你的注意力坚定不移，你会看到蓝天、星星、太阳和月亮，然后你会看到伟大的乔特、千瓣莲花和师父的光辉形态。你必须看到这些。坚定地寻找它们，不允许任何疑虑或疑问进入你的脑海。这是肯定的。


        When you have entered the first region, you will get the full benefit of the Sound Current. It will come to you clear and sweet, and its music will fill you with joy, and that of itself will enable you to overcome all your remaining" difficulties and weaknesses. That is the one thing that makes you strong against all foes and makes your victory absolutely certain. With the melodious sounds ringing in your ears, your success is absolutely certain.
        当你进入第一个区域时，你将得到音流的全益。它将清晰地、甜美地来到你身边，它的音乐将充满你的喜悦，而喜悦本身将使你能够克服所有剩下的"困难和弱点"。这就是让你对所有敌人变得强大并使你的胜利绝对确定的东西。在悦耳的声音在你耳边回响时，你的成功是绝对确定的。

        You must reach the Supreme Goal in due time. Some reach it sooner, others later, according to their own individual efforts and the karma they have to overcome. But you should not have a long battle. You have already overcome much, and the Inner Master is always with you, eagerly waiting for your arrival at the gates within, to receive and welcome you. When you meet Him inside and talk to Him face to face, as man to man, then He will always be ready to answer all your questions and to guide you all along the Path. He is there now, but you cannot see Him until you remove the intervening curtains. But you can easily do that. Go ahead and do it. Great will be your reward.
        你必须及时达到至高目标。有些人早些时候达到，有些人晚些时候达到，这取决于他们个人的努力和他们必须克服的业力。但你不需要经历漫长的战斗。你已经克服了很多，内在的导师一直与你同在，急切地等待着你在内部大门前迎接你，并欢迎你。当你在里面遇见他，面对面与他交谈，像人与人之间那样，那么他总是准备好回答你所有的问题，并引导你沿着整个道路前进。他现在就在那里，但你无法看到他，直到你移除隔断的帷幕。但你很容易就能做到。继续去做吧。你的回报将会无比巨大。

        • • • • -






      8. Regarding the hearing of the Sound Current, it is a matter of steadfast, fixed attention and perfect concentration. When you have attained that, you may be sure you will hear the perfect Sound Current. The real Shabd is heard only after reaching Sahansdal Kanwal. Before that, you get only a feeble reflection of it. Go on until you hear the perfect Bell Sound, clear and sweet, and most delightful. Only when concentration is perfect, will you hear it. Do not be discouraged.
        关于聆听音流，这需要坚定不移、专注的注意力。当你达到那种状态时，你就可以确信会听到完美的音流。真正的圣音只有在达到萨汉达尔坎瓦尔之后才能听到。在那之前，你只能得到它微弱的反映。继续前行，直到你听到完美的钟声，清晰甜美，最令人愉悦。只有当专注完美时，你才能听到它。不要气馁。


        The treasure of Initiation cannot be wholly taken from the disciple. He can never lose it for all time. It is there, and he will come back to the Path in the next life, or as the Master wishes. The Master who gives the Initiation must take care of him or her, and must deliver the disciple at last in Sach Khand.
        启蒙的宝藏不能完全从门徒那里带走。他永远不会永远失去它。它就在那里，他将在下一生回到这条路上，或者按照师父的意愿。给予启蒙的师父必须照顾他或她，并最终将门徒交付给真实之境。

        A Saint usually does not compel His disciples to return to this world for another incarnation. But, in some cases such as the one you refer to, the disciples may be brought back here for another birth, in order to give them a better position on the Path. Then they will readily rise above all of this downward pull. Be sure that the Master never wants to leave His disciples, and He never does leave them, even though they may leave Him. A wandering child is still the child of his father, and is always loved and taken care of, even though he brings suffering upon himself by his own conduct.
        一位圣者通常不会强迫他的门徒回到这个世界进行转世。但在某些情况下，比如你提到的这种情况，门徒可能会被带回这里进行另一次出生，以便让他们在修行之路上获得更好的位置。这样他们就能轻易地超越这一切向下的拉扯。请确信，圣者永远不会想离开他的门徒，即使他们可能离开他，他也永远不会离开他们。一个流浪的孩子仍然是他的父亲的孩子，他总是被爱和照顾，即使他因自己的行为给自己带来了痛苦。

        We are expecting much from America. The average person in America is much nearer to this Teaching than in any portion of Europe. The day will come when your people will turn to Sant Mat... Some day the Great Work there will assume much larger proportions. You may look confidently for it, in your own time. Be ready for it.
        我们对美国寄予厚望。美国的普通人比欧洲的任何地区的人更接近这个教义。总有一天，你们的人民会转向圣玛特...总有一天，那里的伟大事业将取得更大的规模。你可以自信地期待它，在你的时间里。做好准备。






      9. Answering your question as to the best way to reach and hold the focus, I can only repeat the substance of what you already have been given.
        回答你关于如何达到并保持专注的最佳方式的问题，我只能重复你已经得到的内容。

        You also ask for the method I worked out for myself during my own early experiences. In regard to that, I may say that I never worked out any method for myself. I took instructions from my own Guru and
        你还要求我分享我在早期经历中为自己制定的方法。关于这一点，我可以说，我从未为自己制定过任何方法。我从我的师父那里接受指导。


        He gave me the exact method. That method is the same as all Saints use, which is simply the concentrated attention, held firmly at the given center. What else can we say? It is all a matter of unwavering attention. Every ray of attention must be centered there and held there. If one strays away for a time, one has lost the advantage. It may be said safely that if any earnest student should hold his attention fully upon the given center for three hours, without wavering, he must go inside. But that is not so easy, without long practice. However, by and by the mind becomes accustomed to staying in the center. It rebells less and less, and finally yields to the demand to hold to the center. Then your victory is won.
        他给了我确切的方法。这个方法与所有圣者使用的方法相同，即专注地、坚定地保持在该中心。我们还能说什么呢？这完全是专注的问题。每一缕注意力都必须集中在那里并停留在那里。如果有一段时间偏离，就失去了优势。可以肯定地说，如果任何认真的学生能在三个小时内完全专注于给定的中心，不摇摆，他必定会进入内部。但这并不容易，没有长时间的练习。然而，慢慢地，心灵习惯于停留在中心。它反抗得越来越少，最终屈服于保持在中心的请求。那时你就赢得了胜利。

        Before that, the mind will not remain still for a long time. It jumps around like a monkey. But after a time it will give in and settle down. It is a matter of will to hold to the center, also not to forget nor allow the attention to go off after some other thought or experiences. One easily forgets and then the mind drops down. A keenly awakened intelli- gence must hold to the center, steadily, every moment. If any thought enters the consciousness, jerk the mind back to the center and hold it there. Make the spirit, instead of the mind, the commander of the situation. The mind is tricky and will run out if permitted. Conquer it. But to conquer it is not easy, of course, and it takes time. The problem is rot complicated at all. The whole thing is just ATTENTION, and then unbroken attention, AT THE EYE CENTER, allowing no other thought to intrude itself into the consciousness and lead you away from the center.
        在那之前，心绪不会长时间平静。它像猴子一样跳来跳去。但过了一段时间，它会屈服并安定下来。坚持中心，不忘记，也不让注意力因其他想法或经历而分散，这是意志力的问题。人很容易忘记，然后心绪就会沉落。敏锐觉醒的智慧必须时刻坚守中心，稳定不变。如果任何想法进入意识，立刻将心拉回中心并保持在那里。让精神而不是心成为局势的指挥者。心很狡猾，如果放任它就会失控。战胜它。但当然，战胜它并不容易，需要时间。问题根本不复杂。整件事就是注意力，然后是不间断的注意力，在眼中心，不允许其他想法侵入意识并把你引离中心。

        This was the method by which I won my way inside and it is the method by which you must win
        这是我得以进入的方法，也是你必须使用的方法



        your way. It is the old method of all Saints. The reason you nearly reach it, as you say, and then lose it> is because you cannot hold the mind still. It is somewhat like a wild animal which has been accustom- ed to run about in the forest. When captured, it is in great distress if held still in the hands of the captor. But, like that animal, by and by it will yield and obey if we persist in our efforts.
        你的方式。这是所有圣人的古老方法。你几乎达到它，正如你所说，然后又失去它的原因，是因为你不能让心保持平静。这有点像一只习惯在森林里四处奔跑的野兽。当被捕获时，如果被囚禁者的手中静止，它会非常痛苦。但是，像那只野兽一样，如果我们坚持不懈，它最终会屈服并服从。

        The repetition of the Names is to help in holding the mind at the eye center. That is the value of the Names. Whatever goes with the Names is a thing to hold the thought in the center. If we think intently of a place (during the day but not at the time of Bhajan and Simran), we form a sort of mental picture of that place, of what is there, of its ruling spirit or power; then, as we continue, we begin to desire to go toward that center. We must enter it if we persist. All the powers of the spirit, the real ATMA in man, gather at the focus by means of this concentrated thought and then, by means of accumulated force (through Bhajan and Simran), we break through the curtain and enter the light.
        重复名字是为了帮助将注意力集中在眼中心。这就是名字的价值。与名字同行的任何事物都是将思想保持在中心的东西。如果我们专心思考一个地方（在白天但不是在吟诵和冥想的时候），我们会形成一种关于那个地方的内心图像，关于那里有什么，关于它的统治精神或力量；然后，随着我们继续，我们开始渴望朝向那个中心前进。如果我们坚持不懈，就必须进入其中。所有精神的力量，人类中真正的 ATMA，都通过这种集中的思想聚集在焦点上，然后，通过积累的力量（通过吟诵和冥想），我们打破帷幕，进入光明。

        You should not try to listen to the Sound Current at the same time as you repeat the Names. Do the Repetition first for about two-thirds of the time set for your Meditation period and then direct your attention to listening for or to the Sound. One thing at a time — that is best.
        你不应该在重复名字的同时尝试聆听音流。先进行重复，大约占你冥想时间的三分之二，然后将注意力转向聆听或音流。一次做一件事——这是最好的。

        • • •




        10. If in dreams or while in devotion you come across a fearful sight which causes terror, begin to repeat the five Holy Names, and all fear will vanish at once. Nothing evil can stand before the Holy Names.
        如果在梦中或处于虔诚状态时遇到令人恐惧的景象，开始重复五个圣名，所有的恐惧会立刻消失。没有什么邪恶的东西能够抵挡圣名。



        About taking meat diet as directed by medical men:' My advice is not to take it on any account. It is a great hindrance in our spiritual progress. We are governed by a very severe Law of Karma. To kill an animal is a heinous offence under natural law, and its punishment is very severe. The Saints have strictly forbidden taking any sort of life in any way.
        关于听从医生建议吃肉：我的建议无论如何都不要吃。这是我们在精神进步上的一大障碍。我们受一个非常严厉的业力法则的支配。杀死动物在自然法中是一种严重的罪行，其惩罚非常严厉。圣人们严格禁止以任何方式摄取任何生命。

        As you see lights and have begun to hear the Bell Sounds, I write down a few instructions for your future guidance:
        如你所见灯光，并开始听到钟声，我写下一些对你未来指导的说明：



        1. — Sometimes, during practice, Satan appears in the form of the Master and, in order to mislead the soul, he offers miraculous powers and many worldly blessings. So when you see the Master within you, repeat the five Holy Names in order to see whether it is the Master or Satan. If it is Satan, he will disappear instantly on hearing the Holy Names. You should never ask anything from the Master except His Eternal Home. He bestows upon us, without our asking, all that we want and is proper for us.
          — 在练习中，有时撒旦会以师父的形式出现，为了迷惑灵魂，他提供神奇的力量和许多世俗的祝福。所以当你看到内心的师父时，重复五个圣名，以判断是师父还是撒旦。如果是撒旦，他会在听到圣名时立刻消失。你永远不要向师父索取任何东西，除了祂永恒的家园。祂会不请自来地赐予我们，所有我们想要且适合我们的。



          2. — Never pay any attention to any sound on the left. It is always misleading. Always hear the Bell Sound to the right. The more your attention becomes rapt in the Sound and you take pleasure in it, the more will hidden secrets become known to you.
          — 永远不要理会任何左侧的声音。它总是具有误导性。始终聆听右侧的钟声。你的注意力越沉浸在这声音中，并从中获得愉悦，隐藏的秘密就越会被你知晓。





        2. — Take care not to disclose to anyone whatever you may see within yourself. The reason is that in the first place telling it to other people produces vanity in us; secondly, it is absurd to disclose such secrets to those who cannot value them. **"
          — 小心不要向任何人透露你在内心看到的任何东西。原因在于，首先告诉别人会产生我们的虚荣心；其次，向那些无法珍视这些秘密的人透露是荒谬的。**"



        The most important thing you can do is to draw your attention away from all the worldly things and to concentrate it wholly in the Sound, forgetting the world and your own self till you reach the Master's Holy Feet
        你能做的最重要的事情是让你的注意力从所有世俗的事物中抽离出来，完全集中在声音中，忘记世界和自我，直到你到达主人的神圣足下


        and attain His Eternal Home. The Father's Home is full of love and light. Try to reach that abode.
        并达到祂永恒的家。父亲的家园充满爱与光明。试着到达那个居所。






      10. So far as circumstances allow, a devotee must give time to Satsang. Please devote some time daily without fail to Sound-practice and Repetition, as this is the only fruit of our life which we will take with us on leaving this world; whereas, even the kingships of this earth shall have to be abandoned when death overtakes us. Therefore, it is necessary that we should add to our spiritual wealth, which is the only thing to help us at the time of departing. And the only way to increase our spiritual power is by means of Sound-practice and Repetition. The greater our love for Holy Sound, the greater will be our peace of mind and spiritual progress. As far as possible, we should try to make the focus above the eyes, in the brain, our resting place. Just as a man, weary with the day's work, resorts to his home to take rest, so we habituate our soul, on being tired with worldly work, to take rest in the Holy Sound.
        在条件允许的情况下，信徒必须为 Satsang 留出时间。请务必每天抽出时间进行音声练习和重复，因为这是我们生活中唯一能带走的果实；而即使是我们世间的王权，在死亡来临时也必须放弃。因此，我们需要增加我们的精神财富，这是唯一能在我们离开时帮助我们的事物。而增加我们精神力量的唯一方法就是通过音声练习和重复。我们对神圣音声的爱越大，我们的内心平静和精神进步就会越大。尽可能的话，我们应该尝试将注意力放在眼睛上方的大脑中，作为我们的安息之所。就像一个辛勤工作了一整天的人回到家中休息一样，我们也应该习惯于在世俗工作疲惫时，让灵魂在神圣音声中休息。

        The attention has to be brought inside, and when it likes to rest there, like the wanderer coming home, it will find peace within. This bringing in of the attention is done by Repetition, with the attention at the eye focus. Repetition without fixing the attention is no good. Repetition with attention, impresses on your mind the idea of what lies within you and tries to take you to those for whom the Names stand. By this process we are leaving outside objects and perceiving those that lie within.
        注意力必须被引向内部，当它愿意停留在那里时，就像游子归家，它将在内心找到平静。将注意力引向内部的途径是通过重复，注意力集中在眼睛的聚焦点上。没有固定注意力的重复是无效的。带有注意力的重复，会在你的脑海中留下你内心所存之物的印象，并试图将你引向那些名字所代表的人。通过这个过程，我们舍弃了外界之物，感知着内心所存之物。

        The moment we are within, the Sound Current is there to take charge of us. The Astral Form of the
        一旦我们进入内部，声音电流就会来接管我们。星体形式的


        Master is at the eye focus, and is always ready to do the necessary work or guidance. In this process, the limbs and gradually the entire body below the eyes will become senseless. Breathing will continue normally as in sleep; only the attention, instead of being without, will be within. There will be full consciousness within, of internal objects, but unconsciousness so far as the outer world is concerned.
        师父处于眼球的聚焦点上，总是准备着做必要的工作或给予指导。在这个过程中，四肢会逐渐变得麻木，整个眼睛以下的身体也会失去知觉。呼吸会像睡眠时一样正常进行；注意力不会消失，而是会内收。内心会有对内部事物的完全意识，但对外部世界则保持无意识。

        Those who complain of sleep at the time of taking exercises, usually sit half-heartedly and only as a matter of routine. Tell these people to keep the mind's atten- tion directed toward the eye focus, even during working hours. Work needs attention only momentarily. Most of the time the mind is off the work anyway. This inner utilization of the attention within will not hinder work; in fact, the work will go on better.
        那些在锻炼时抱怨睡眠的人，通常都是心不在焉地应付，只是例行公事。告诉这些人，要使注意力始终集中在眼睛的焦点上，即使在工作时间也是如此。工作只需要短暂的关注。大部分时间里，注意力本来就不在工作上。这种内在利用注意力并不会妨碍工作；事实上，工作会进行得更好。




        11. I received your two letters.. .They are full of questions and analyses, as you say. I like them. I appreciate the great pains you have taken to study the literature available, also your spirit of enquiry, aiming to clear up doubts and get at the root of things.
        我收到了你的两封信...它们充满了问题和分析，正如你所说。我喜欢它们。我感谢你为研究现有文献所付出的巨大努力，也赞赏你探究的精神，旨在消除疑虑、追根究底。

        Limitation of Books and Book Knowledge: Books that matter, as distinguished from trash, are an account of the experiences of persons reduced to writing for the benefit of others. If anyone wishes to learn, say chemistry, he studies books on chemistry. Thus he learns something about chemistry. But if he gets instructions directly from a chemist, he obtains a better* grasp of the subject. Again, if he sets up a laboratory, and begins to experiment, he will gain still better knowledge of the subject. And last of all, if he carries on his experiments under the personal directions of an
        书籍和书本知识的局限性：重要的书籍，与垃圾区别开来，是人们为了他者的利益而将经历记录下来的文字。如果有人想要学习，比如化学，他会研究化学方面的书籍。这样他就能学到一些关于化学的知识。但如果他直接从化学家那里获得指导，他对这个主题的理解会更好*。再次，如果他设立一个实验室，并开始做实验，他会对这个主题有更好的了解。最后，如果他能在化学家的亲自指导下进行实验，


        expert chemist, he will avoid many a pitfall and will, in due time, become a chemist.
        一位化学专家，他会避免许多陷阱，并在适当的时候成为一位化学家。

        Again, one book on chemistry may appeal to one student and may not appeal to another; for, the mental make-up of the two may not be the same. One may have his analytical faculty developed, while in the other, the synthetical faculty may predominate. A book, therefore, is not all-comprehensive. The author has written it from the angle characteristic of himself, and it will appeal only to persons having a touch of the same qualities. Also the same book may appeal to a person at one time and may not appeal to him at another time; for man is a variable creature, and his intellect is a variable factor.
        再次，一本化学书可能吸引一个学生，却可能不吸引另一个学生；因为，他们的心智结构可能不同。一个人可能发展了他的分析能力，而另一个人则可能以综合能力为主。因此，一本书并非包罗万象。作者是从他自己特有的角度来写作的，这本书只会吸引具有相似品质的人。此外，同一本书可能在某个时候吸引一个人，却可能在另一个时候不吸引他；因为人是多变的，他的智力也是一个变量。

        Again, there is the difficulty of exact expression and of correct understanding. You cannot convey a correct idea of a railway train or a modern motor car, to a person familiar with only bullock carts as a means of Conveyance. A radio agent, without receiving appara- tus, will carry but little conviction as to the marvels of radio, among persons who never before heard of the radio. Even with a radio set at hand, he is likely to be taken as a juggler.
        再次，存在准确表达和正确理解的困难。你无法向一个只熟悉牛车作为运输工具的人传达关于火车或现代汽车的正确概念。一个无线电代理，如果没有接收设备，在从未听说过无线电的人中很难令人信服。即使手边有无线电设备，他很可能被视为一个魔术师。

        So, when ideas about material things cannot be conveyed correctly in words, either written or spoken, ideas about non-material things, such as mental and spiritual experiences, cannot possibly be expressed, with any degree of clearness and exactitude, to persons who never have had any such experiences. Yet mental and spiritual experiences on the mental and spiritual planes are as real as are the experiences of anyone on the physical plane.
        所以，当关于物质事物的想法无法用书面或口头语言正确传达时，关于非物质事物的想法，如心理和精神体验，就不可能以任何程度的清晰和精确性向从未有过此类体验的人表达。然而，在心理和精神层面上的心理和精神体验，与物理层面上任何人的体验一样真实。

        A boy who leaves school after learning the three R's says, "Knowledge is unlimited". A student who
        一个学完 ABC 就辍学的男孩说：“知识是无穷的”。一个


        completes the common school course, but who has not yet entered the University, also says, "Knowledge is unlimited". The graduate of the university also says, "Knowledge is unlimited". A university professor who has encompassed the limits of learning afforded by all universities, also says "Knowledge is unlimited". Now the boy, the student, the graduate and the pro- fessor all use the same expression; but evidently, they do not mean the same thing at all. The boy's idea of knowledge is very shallow, while the idea of knowledge as held by the professor is deep — a sea compared to a pond.
        完成普通学校课程，但尚未进入大学的人，也说"知识是无限的"。大学毕业的人也说"知识是无限的"。一位涵盖所有大学所能提供的学习极限的大学教授，也说"知识是无限的"。现在，这个男孩、学生、毕业生和教授都使用了同样的表达；但显然，他们根本不意味着相同的东西。男孩对知识的理解非常肤浅，而教授对知识的理解则深刻——与池塘相比，那是一片海洋。

        Books, therefore, convey but little at best, and are often misunderstood. The more critically a beginner examines books, the more discrepancies he finds, and the result is usually confusion of thought. Hence the need for association with a living teacher; also the need for actual experience of converting theory into fact, or individual realization. So, books, by their very nature, are imperfect and serve but a limited purpose.
        因此，书籍最多只能传达很少的信息，而且常常被误解。一个初学者越批判性地审视书籍，就越会发现其中的矛盾，结果通常是思想上的混乱。因此，与一个活生生的老师交往是必要的；同样，将理论转化为事实的实际经验或个人领悟也是必要的。所以，书籍就其本质而言是不完美的，它们只服务于有限的目的。

        Man, himself, is the perfect book; for all books have come out of him. Inside of him is the Creator, with all His creation. The study of books gives second- hand information; while the study of man gives first- hand information; that is, the study of what lies within ourselves. So why not enter within ourselves and see what is there?
        人本身，就是一本完美的书；因为所有书籍都源于他。在他里面，有造物主及其所有创造物。研究书籍只能获得二手信息；而研究人则能获得一手信息；也就是说，研究我们自身内部的东西。那么，为什么不进入自身内部看看那里有什么呢？

        From books we are to grasp the central or the basic idea upon which they are based, If you examine books in that spirit (I am not defending all books, and I am sorry to say that the English language is poor in real literature on spiritual subjects) you will find that the central idea of Sant Mat, and of other religions, also, is the practice of the Sound Current. Many
        从书籍中，我们要把握它们所基于的中心或基本思想。如果你以这种精神（我并非捍卫所有书籍，也很遗憾地说，英语在精神主题的真正文学方面很贫乏）来检查书籍，你会发现圣玛特（Sant Mat）以及其他宗教的中心思想也是练习声音电流。许多


        different names are used to express the idea. Christ, Mohammed and Vedic Rishis practised and preached the same. It may be said that they had studied, or risen on this Current to different heights; but the fundamental idea of all of their teachings is this Sound Current.
        不同的名称被用来表达这一思想。基督、穆罕默德和吠陀仙人实践并传授着同样的教义。可以说他们在这股电流中研究或提升到了不同的高度；但所有他们教义的根本思想是这股声音电流。

        The type of the language, or the setting in which this basic idea is given, depends upon the place and the people the Masters work among, their customs, the manner of their presentation and their own intellectual development. And as these customs, manners and so forth change with time, their books go out of date. Hence the necessity of giving the same principle of the Sound Current afresh. The message must be kept modern, and so adapted to the times and people to whom it is offered.
        语言类型，或这一基本思想所呈现的环境，取决于导师们所工作的地点和人群、他们的习俗、呈现方式以及他们自身的智力发展。而随着这些习俗、礼仪等等随时间变化，他们的书籍也会过时。因此，有必要重新阐述声流的基本原则。信息必须保持现代，并适应所呈现的时代和人群。

        This Current is present in Man —• all human beings. It is natural in man, not artificial. It can be neither altered nor modified, nor added to nor subtracted from. All else in this world is changeable, and changes con- tinually, but not this Current. It is an emanation from, or wave of, the Great Source of all — the Supreme Creator, by whatever name you wish to speak of Him. Each individual is a spark or a drop of that same Infinite Source.
        这个电流存在于人类之中——所有人类。它在人类中是自然的，而非人为的。它既不能被改变，也不能被修改，既不能被增加，也不能被减少。这个世界上的一切都是可以改变的，并且不断变化，但这个电流不是。它是来自所有伟大源泉的显现，或说是那至高创造者的波，无论你想要用什么名字来称呼祂。每个人都像是那无限源泉的一丝火花或一滴水珠。

        The Creator is at the top of this Current and the individual soul is at the other end, the Current thus acting as the connecting link between them. By that Current the life — even the very existence — of the individual is sustained. The individual feels no touch with it on account of the thick veils of mind and matter which cover it at this end. But it is there, in man and in all forms lof creation, in the eye focus, whence it permeates the whole body below the eyes, and then
        创造者位于这个电流的顶端，而个体灵魂位于另一端，电流因此成为连接两者的纽带。通过这个电流，个体的生命——甚至其存在——得以维持。个体由于被覆盖着厚厚的意识和物质帷幕，无法感受到与它的联系。但它确实存在，存在于人类和所有创造形式之中，存在于眼球的焦点，从这里它渗透到眼睛以下全身，然后...

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl S LETTERS 271


        goes out from the body, through the various sense organs. To catch it, the scattered and scattering attention must be controlled and held in the focus where connection is established with the astral, the mental and the spiritual planes, and the same finally merges into its Source at the other end.
        它从身体中流出，通过各种感觉器官。为了捕捉它，分散和散播的注意力必须被控制和保持在建立连接的焦点，即与灵体、心灵和精神平面的连接处，最终它在那一端与它的源头融合。

        The first essential thing, therefore, is to enter this laboratory within ourselves, by bringing our scattered attention inside of the eye focus. This is a slow process. But we are not justified in saying that we cannot do it, or that it is impossible, or that it is useless. Here is a worthy pursuit for the application of our critical and other faculties. If we cannot control and subdue our thoughts, arising within us, who else will? It is our job and we must do it, and we must do it now, in this very lifetime, while we are men; for man is the highest form of creation.
        因此，首要的事情就是要进入我们自身的实验室，通过将分散的注意力集中在眼球的聚焦点上。这是一个缓慢的过程。但我们没有理由说我们做不到，或者这是不可能的，或者这是无用的。这是一个值得追求的目标，可以应用我们的批判能力和其他能力。如果我们不能控制和驯服在我们内心产生的思想，还有谁能做到呢？这是我们的责任，我们必须去做，而且必须现在就做，就在我们活着的这一辈子，因为人是最高级的创造形式。

        There are many ways of doing this; but from expe- rience, Saints find that "Repetition" called "Simran", done in the manner explained at the time of Initia- tion, is the best and most effective way, as well as the simplest way. If thoughts of the material world take us out of the focus, thoughts of the inner worlds will take us in that direction. When we are inside of the focus, we have disconnected ourselves from the material world and are on the threshold of the astral world. We, too, have cast off our material frame, and we are of the same stuff as the astral world, and are now in a position to function there. The same attention that was working in the material world is now capable of working in the astral world. And just as we now call this lower world real, we will find the astral world as real, or more real, than we now find this one.
        有许多种方法可以做到这一点；但根据经验，圣人们发现，在启蒙仪式时解释的那种被称为“Simran”的“重复”，是最好、最有效的方法，同时也是最简单的方法。如果物质世界的念头将我们引离焦点，那么内在世界的念头将把我们引向那个方向。当我们处于焦点之内时，我们就与物质世界断开了联系，并站在灵界的门槛上。我们同样摆脱了物质的身体，我们与灵界由同样的物质构成，现在我们有机会在那里运作。在物质世界运作的同样注意力，现在有能力在灵界运作。正如我们现在称这个较低的世界为真实，我们会发现灵界比我们现在发现这个世界更加真实。

        After reaching the astral plane, the same attention,
        进入灵性平面后，同样的专注，


        now purified from the material dross, hangs onto the Sound Current, becomes further purified and rises on it to reach the spiritual planes. With every inch of ascent inwards and upwards the soul is casting off the coverings of mind and matter and is awakening from the deep sleep of ages. Needless to say that in this process the soul is not helpless, but it goes in and stays in, and comes out at will.
        如今已净化了物质尘埃，紧抓着音流，进一步净化并沿着它上升，达到灵性平面。每当灵魂向内向上每上升一寸，它都在抛掉心灵和物质的覆盖物，从数百万年的沉睡中觉醒。不用说，在这个过程中灵魂并非无助，它进入并停留，并随心所欲地出来。

        We may look at this matter in another way: The Creator is Existence, Knowledge and Bliss, or Power, Wisdom and Love. An atom or a spark of this essence of Existence, is the soul which, encased in its coverings of mind and matter, forms the individual man. If the coverings were removed from the individual, the soul would be naked and would be qualified to know its Creator. The individual will know itself— attain "Self- Realization"— and will in turn, be able to know its Creator. Wrapped in its coverings, the soul merely hears of its Source from others or reads about the Creator in books, makes guesses and draws imaginary pictures to satisfy its intellectual curiosity. It also manufactures creeds.
        我们可以从另一个角度看待这个问题：造物主是存在、知识与喜悦，或力量、智慧与爱。存在之本质的一粒原子或火花，就是灵魂，它被心灵和物质的覆盖物包裹，形成了个体的人。如果从个体中移除这些覆盖物，灵魂就会赤裸，并具备认识其造物主的能力。个体将认识自己——达到“自我实现”——进而能够认识其造物主。被覆盖物包裹的 soul，仅仅从他人那里听到关于其源头的消息，或从书中阅读关于造物主的描述，进行猜测并绘制想象中的图画来满足其智力好奇心。它还制造了教条。

        If a lantern were wrapped in a thin muslin cloth, its light would be dimmed. If there is another enve- lope of thick, coarse cloth over the muslin, the light will be cut off entirely and the lantern will cease to serve the purpose of a lantern. Man is much like a covered lantern. There is light in him. There is the spark of Pure Existence, Knowledge and Bliss in him; but the envelopes of mind and matter dim his light and he gropes in darkness. Real Existence has degener- ated and appears in him as reason, intellect and in- stinct. Bliss has degenerated into fleeting experiences of pleasure and pain.
        如果一盏灯笼被薄纱包裹，它的光线会变暗。如果再有一层厚而粗糙的布覆盖在纱上，光线将完全被切断，灯笼将失去其用途。人与被覆盖的灯笼很相似。他里面有光。里面有纯粹存在、知识和幸福的火花；但心灵和物质的包裹物使他的光芒黯淡，他在黑暗中摸索。真实存在在他那里退化，表现为理性、智力和本能。幸福退化为一时的快乐和痛苦的体验。


        Clothed in our dark coverings, we are incapable of understanding our Source. And the extent to which we succeed in removing our coverings marks the degree of our capacity to understand our Source. These remarks about the books, the Creator, the individual and the Sound Current, will help us in answering your three-fold question:
        披着我们的黑暗外衣，我们无法理解我们的源头。而我们成功脱去外衣的程度，标志着我们理解源头的程度。关于书籍、造物主、个体和音流这些评论，将帮助我们回答你的三重问题：

          — The Original Home so often referred to, whence we came.
          — 经常提到的那个原始家园，我们从哪里来。



          —Why we left that Home? 3—Will we ever leave it again?
          —为什么我们离开了那个家？3—我们还会再离开它吗？



        The individual, as he is constituted now, is incapa- ble of understanding what happened or is happening at the source. The Saints who come from that end, and have access to that end at will, know what is going on at that end; but, by the very nature of things they are handicapped in trying to convey information to the individual at this end. They attempt, in various ways, to satisfy their audiences. Some are convinced, and some are not. No matter what answer is given to these questions, we can always find fault with it, and even if reason and intellect are satisfied for the time being, the necessity for converting theory into facts of experience and personal realization still remains.
        个体现在构成的状态，无法理解发生在源头的事情或正在发生的事情。从那端来的圣人们，可以随意进入那端，知道那端的情况；但是，就事物的本质而言，他们在试图向这端的个体传递信息时受到限制。他们尝试用各种方式满足听众。有些人被说服了，有些人没有被说服。无论对这些问题给出什么答案，我们总能找到不足之处，即使理智和智力暂时得到满足，将理论转化为经验和个人实现的必要性仍然存在。

        But the point is that Saints do not wish to satisfy their audiences by empty words. They offer to take the enquirer to the other end, and thus give him firsthand knowledge. One beauty of it is that, at that end, these questions do not arise. So, if the curious questioner would exercise a little patience and faith, most of his questions would be answered automatically as his experiences increase.
        但关键在于，圣人们不希望通过空洞的言语来满足听众。他们提出带询问者到另一端，从而给他第一手的知识。其中之一的美妙之处在于，在那端，这些问题不会出现。因此，如果好奇的询问者能稍加耐心和信任，随着经验的增加，大多数问题会自动得到答案。

        Suppose a man finds himself at the bottom of a
        假设一个人发现自己处于底部


        deep well, where he is very lonely and uncomfortable. Another man happens to pass that well. He carries a long rope. Finding this man in the well, he lets down his rope and offers to pull the man up, if only he will catch on to the end of the rope. But our man in the well enters into argument with the man above, and demands to know just how he came to fall into that well, and what is the guarantee that he may not fall into the well again, if he is pulled up. The utmost that the man with the rope can say is that he will take him out of the well and then he can study the situation for himself. But if the man in the well does not take advantage of this opportunity, it only means that his time has not yet come to escape from his imprisonment. Predestination versus free will: A will is free only so long as it has not acted. Once it acts, then that very act becomes binding on it. The second time it acts, it does not act as free will, but as a "calculating will"; for it carries the experience of the first act with it. And a calculating,will is not a free will, but a limited will. The very creations, or acts of a free will, work as limiting factors upon it, and guide it in its future activity. So, the more actions one performs, the more his will is guided and thus limited. And
        深井里，他感到非常孤独和难受。另一位恰好路过那口井的人。他带着一根长绳。发现井里的这个人后，他放下绳子，提出要拉人上来，只要他能抓住绳子的另一端。但井里的人与上面的人争论起来，要求知道他是如何掉进井里的，以及如果被拉上来，有什么保证他不会再次掉进井里。拿绳子的人最多只能说他会把他从井里拉出来，然后他自己可以研究情况。但如果井里的人不抓住这个机会，这意味着他还没有到从囚禁中逃脱的时候。宿命论与自由意志：意志自由，只要它还没有行动。一旦它行动了，那么这个行动本身就对它具有约束力。第二次它行动时，它不再作为自由意志行动，而是作为“计算意志”；因为它带着第一次行动的经验。而计算意志不是自由意志，而是有限意志。 这些创造物，或自由意志的行为，作为限制因素作用于它，并引导它在未来的活动中前进。因此，一个人所做的行为越多，他的意志就越受引导和限制。因此

        this is real predestination.
        这就是真正的宿命。

        There is thus no antagonism between predesti- nation, fate, karma and free will. We were free at one time. We acted, and then our acts became binding upon us. They curtailed our initial freedom. They now act upon us as unavoidable fate. Since our experiences have become complex and varied, these experiences now appear in us as joys and fears, hopes and desires, each of which, in its turn, moulds or fashions our reason and intellect.
        宿命、命运、业力与自由意志之间没有矛盾。我们曾经是自由的。我们行动了，然后我们的行为对我们产生了约束。它们限制了我们最初的自由。现在它们以不可避免的命运作用于我们。由于我们的经历变得复杂多样，这些经历现在在我们身上表现为喜悦和恐惧、希望和欲望，每一项都在其轮转中塑造或形成我们的理智和智慧。


        Intellect, reason and feeling, being what they have been fashioned to be, now determine our actions and make us choose the predestined course. Thus the acts of one life determine the frame work of the next life. Like farmers, we are now living on the crop we gathered last, while we are preparing the soil and putting in the seed of the new crop. Although we must undergo our fate, there being no escape from it, yet all is not lost if we use the little freedom we have in such a manner as to lead to our ultimate rescue.
        理智、理性与情感，成为它们被塑造的样子，现在决定了我们的行为，并让我们选择预定的道路。因此，这一生的行为决定了下一生的框架。就像农民一样，我们现在生活在上一季收获的作物上，同时我们正在准备土壤并播下新作物的种子。尽管我们必须经历我们的命运，无法逃避，但如果我们善用我们微小的自由，以引导我们最终得救，那么一切都并非没有希望。

        We wish this age-long wandering from life to life to come to an end. And so it will, if we choose the means of escape. The easiest, the safest and, in fact, the only way out is association with the Free. Saints are free by virtue of Their practice of the Sound Current. And They come among us with one single mission — that of connecting us with the Sound Current and so making us free. And this is the only Path of Spiritual Freedom.
        我们希望这从生命到生命的漫长轮回能够终结。如果我们选择逃避的方式，它就会结束。最容易、最安全，事实上也是唯一的方法是与自由者联合。圣者因实践音流而自由。他们带着唯一的使命来到我们中间——那就是将我们与音流连接起来，从而使我们获得自由。这是精神自由的唯一道路。

        Facts versus Theories: That which may be a fact to one man, may not necessarily be a fact to another. And it will not become a fact to him until he has had a similar experience. Facts of Sant Mat are reproduci- ble, like facts of any science, and can be demonstrated in the laboratory of Sant Mat. The laboratory of Sant Mat, as said before, is inside of man. Anybody who enters this laboratory (brings his scattered atten- tion within himself at the eye focus) can see, feel and realize what the Saints say, and he can repeat the experiment as often as he likes.
        事实与理论：对一个人来说是事实的东西，对另一个人来说未必是事实。直到他有过类似的经历，它才会成为他的事实。圣 Mat 的事实是可复制的，就像任何科学的事实一样，可以在圣 Mat 的实验室中展示。正如之前所说，圣 Mat 的实验室就在人内部。任何进入这个实验室（将分散的注意力集中在眼焦点上）的人都能看到、感受到并实现圣人们所说的内容，并且他可以随心所欲地重复这个实验。

        Sant Mat deals with facts only, not with theories or beliefs. It lays down a practical course for its devotees. It is practical through and through, and it can be executed by young or old, male or female,
        圣玛特只关注事实，不涉及理论或信仰。它为信徒们制定了一条切实可行的道路。它完全实用，无论年轻人还是老年人，男性还是女性，都可以执行。


        wise or simple minded — while, at the same time, they
        聪明或单纯——同时，他们

        are enjoying the fullness of home life.
        享受着家庭生活的完整。

        Life Duties: Sant Mat is natural; hence it is rational. It expects its devotees to live a normal life and to do their duties better than others. Sluggards do not make any headway here or elsewhere. Sant Mat creates detachment in attachment, living in the world and yet not of the world. With mind under control, stimulated by a personal knowledge of other and better worlds, the disciple's viewpoint of life and of its duties and responsibilities changes.
        生活职责：圣玛特是自然的，因此是理性的。它期望信徒们过着正常的生活，并比其他人更好地履行自己的职责。懒惰的人在这里或任何地方都无法取得进展。圣玛特在情感中创造超脱，生活在世界上，却不属于这个世界。在心灵受控的同时，受到对其他更好世界的个人认知的激励，弟子的生活观及其职责和责任观发生了变化。

        The life here actually becomes unreal and its values are assessed accordingly. Things which others lay much stress Upon, become of little value to the disciple.
        这里的生活实际上变得不真实，其价值也相应地被评估。其他人非常重视的事情，对弟子来说变得毫无价值。

        And often that which others may consider valueless, and even foolish, may become of more value to the disciple than life itself. This is because he looks down upon life from a higher viewpoint. But this does not mean that anyone may neglect a real duty. Compared with life in the worlds above the eye focus, the life below the eye focus (our present condition) is no better than a dream.
        而通常那些别人可能认为毫无价值，甚至愚蠢的东西，对修行者来说可能比生命本身更有价值。这是因为他从更高的视角看待生命。但这并不意味着任何人都可以忽视真正的责任。与眼力所及之上的世界相比，眼力所及之下的生活（我们当前的状态）不比一场梦好多少。

        If people would go inside the focus, and enter the upper worlds, they would become eternally happy. Empty talk would cease. They would contemplate the Grand Reality. So, first you are to control your mind and rise within yourself to the eye focus, and the other man is to do the same within himself. When inside the eye focus, you and he have both cast off the material coverings, and matter is now no longer a hindrance in your study and upward march. Neither is it a hindrance in your communications with each other, while you are both above the eye focus.
        如果人们能进入眼力所及之处，进入上界，他们就会获得永恒的幸福。空谈将停止。他们会思考伟大的实相。所以，首先你要控制自己的心，在自身中上升到眼力所及之处，另一个人也要在自身中这样做。当在眼力所及之处时，你和他都脱去了物质的外壳，物质现在不再是你学习和向上进步的阻碍。当你们都在眼力所及之处时，它也不是你们彼此交流的阻碍。



        To do this, it is not necessary to leave home or country. Anybody who goes inside of his focus is independent of time and space, and he can, from his own experience, give guidance to another who has not reached so far. He who rises still higher, and has access to other and higher worlds, is capable of guiding others to those higher worlds.
        要这样做，没有必要离开家或国家。任何进入他关注范围内的人都是独立于时间和空间的，他可以从自己的经验中给那些还没有达到这个程度的人提供指导。那些进一步提升并能够进入其他更高世界的人，能够引导其他人进入那些更高世界。

        As in all other branches of study, a student who occasionally meets his teacher and converses freely with him, has a distinct advantage over one who takes only a correspondence course. The same is the case here in Sant Mat and the development on this Path. But the beauty of it is that, when you gain access to the inner Light and the Worlds of Light within, the elements of time and distance so completely disappear that you stand face to face with your teacher and Master, and He will always remain right there to instruct and to lead you as well as to strengthen you.
        正如所有其他学科一样，偶尔遇到老师并自由与他交谈的学生，比只参加函授课程的学生有明显的优势。在圣玛特和这条道路的发展上也是如此。但它的美妙之处在于，当你获得进入内在之光和内在光明世界的途径时，时间和距离的因素完全消失，你将面对面地与你的老师和大师相遇，他始终在那里指导你、引领你并支持你。

        You need not accept anything which does not appeal to you in books, or even in my letters. You may leave aside, for the time being, the ultimate object of life and its how and why. You may start your enquiry from this end, and then take as your objective the attack upon the eye focus. Reach that point as best you can, by this or any other method. Draw up your own plans, if you wish. Only make and execute some plan to reach that objective. Bring your plan into action. That is the main thing. And then if you find it does not work so well, come back to this plan. The main point is to reach the eye focus somehow. You will be dealing with your own attention. If you succeed in holding it inside of the focus, you have won the battle of life.
        你不必接受书籍中或甚至在我信件中任何不吸引你的东西。你可以暂时搁置生命的最终目标及其方式与原因。你可以从这一端开始探究，然后以攻击视觉焦点为目标。用这种方法或其他任何方法，尽你所能达到那个点。如果你愿意，制定你自己的计划。只需制定并执行某个计划来达到那个目标。将你的计划付诸行动。这是主要的事情。然后如果你发现它效果不好，回到这个计划。主要的是以某种方式达到视觉焦点。你将处理你自己的注意力。如果你成功地将它保持在焦点之内，你就赢得了生命的战斗。

        You say in eight weeks since your initiation you
        你在入会八周后说



        278 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        278 精神瑰宝


        have made no progress. Sant Mat does not fix any time limit. Let us appreciate the situation. Ever since our birth, at which time we left the eye focus and came out of it and established our connections with this world, we have not gone inside of it. Sometimes, when we have a deep, intricate problem to solve, we close our eyes and try to think by holding all our attention in the eye center. We do it for a short time, but soon run out again because we have acquired the bad habit of always remaining away from the focus.
        我们毫无进展。圣玛特教派不设定任何时间限制。让我们欣赏当前的情况。自从我们出生，那时我们离开了眼睛的焦点，从其中出来，并与这个世界建立了联系，我们就没有进入其中。有时，当我们有一个需要解决的深刻复杂的问题时，我们会闭上眼睛，试图通过将所有注意力集中在眼睛中心来思考。我们这样做的时间很短，但很快又会再次耗尽，因为我们养成了总是远离焦点的坏习惯。

        Poets, painters and musicians receive inspiration from this point. All great thinkers get their ideas clarified here. Whatever scientific progress the world has made, it has all been derived from this source. This focus, back of the eyes, is the fountain of all inspiration which has produced the world's masterpieces. And whatever further progress is to be made in the future, the source of information and inspiration will still be this point. Here is where Divinity comes down to meet the struggling man.
        诗人、画家和音乐家从这一点获得灵感。所有伟大的思想家在这里得到他们的想法澄清。世界上所有的科学进步都源于这个源泉。这个眼睛后面的焦点，是所有灵感的源泉，它产生了世界上的杰作。无论未来还需要取得什么样的进一步进步，信息和灵感的来源仍然会是这样一点。在这里，神性降临以帮助挣扎的人。

        And what holds us outside this focus? Why does not everybody in the world rush, with his utmost ability, to enter this magic fountain of inspiration and wisdom? Because our attention has always been, and is yet, attached to our bodies, to our near relations, to our homes, to our countries and to our pleasures; some- times to our pains and sorrows. We have so much identified ourselves with these things that we have lost our identity. Unless now we start detaching ourselves from these outside connections, begin to develop the capacity to switch our attention on and off at will, we can make but little progress on the Path.
        是什么让我们游离于这种专注之外？为什么世界上不是每个人都竭尽全力，冲入这个充满灵感和智慧的神奇源泉？因为我们的注意力始终，并且至今仍，专注于我们的身体，我们的近亲，我们的家庭，我们的国家，以及我们的快乐；有时也专注于我们的痛苦和悲伤。我们如此认同这些事物，以至于失去了自我。除非我们现在开始摆脱这些外部联系，开始培养随心所欲地切换注意力的能力，否则我们在修行之路上将难以取得进步。

        We are to re-establish our identity, to assert our supremacy over our minds and bodies. The mind
        我们要重新确立我们的身份，要确立我们相对于心灵和身体的优越性。心灵


        must be made to work when we wish it to, and to remain motionless when we wish it to do so. We must become able to enter this body when we wish, to function in this world when necessary, and then to go out of it at will, when we wish to function in another world. It is the attention which is to go inside and see, and so long as it is running outside, who is to see inside? If the owner of a house sits always outside of his house and complains that he cannot see what is going on inside, his complaint is not justified.
        我们必须让它在我们想要的时候工作，在我们想要的时候保持静止。我们必须能够在我们想要的时候进入这个身体，在必要时在这个世界运作，然后在我们想要去另一个世界运作时自愿离开它。注意力应该向内看，只要它在外面运行，谁会向内看呢？如果房子的主人总是坐在房子外面，抱怨他看不到里面发生的事情，他的抱怨是不合理的。

        This detaching the attention from the external connections is a slow affair. Habits become second nature. It takes time to form new habits. But slow and steady wins the race, and practice makes perfect. Follow your mind for a minute and see what keeps it away from its headquarters. Avoid whatever interferes, and accept what helps in reaching your objective. I have already given you the Saints' method, based on long, long experience.
        将注意力从外部联系中抽离是一件缓慢的事情。习惯变得自然而然。养成新习惯需要时间。但稳步前进终将获胜，实践出真知。花一分钟跟随你的思绪，看看是什么让它远离其总部。避开一切干扰，接受有助于达成目标的事物。我已经给你们介绍了圣徒的方法，这是基于漫长、漫长的经验。

        If anyone is sure that he is on the right Path, then if he takes but one step a day, he is still approach- ing his destination, and is sure to get there some day, no matter how distant his destination may be. You will perhaps say, "How am I to know that I am on the right Path?" I give you the means of proving it for yourself. Until you have proved it for yourself, you must, of necessity, accept something on faith. You would have to do the same if you were building a bridge.
        如果有人确信自己走在正确的道路上，那么即使他每天只迈出一步，他仍然在接近目的地，并且总有一天会到达，无论目的地多么遥远。你可能会说，“我如何知道自己在正确的道路上？”我给你提供了证明自己的方法。在你证明之前，你必须必然地接受某种信念。如果你在建造一座桥梁，你也需要这样做。

        We have taken as the objective, the eye focus. In a way, we experience this daily. We come to this focus every time we pass from the wakeful to the sleep state, and return. When we are going to sleep, our attention is drawn toward the eyes, and then the whole
        我们以眼球的聚焦为目标。在某种意义上，我们每天都能体验到这一点。每当我们从清醒状态过渡到睡眠状态，再返回时，都会来到这个聚焦点。当我们准备入睡时，我们的注意力会被吸引到眼睛上，然后整个


        body goes senseless. We do not (our attention does not) stay at the eyes, but rapidly the attention passes down to the heart or the navel center and becomes dull there, and we become completely unconscious.
        身体变得麻木。我们（我们的注意力）不会停留在眼睛上，而是迅速将注意力转移到心脏或肚脐中心，在那里变得迟钝，我们完全失去了意识。

        When engaged in talk and you become over- powered by sleep, you may have said to your friends, "My eyes are getting heavy. I have sleep in my eyes." You may watch your attention going first to the eyes, when you pass from the conscious to the sleep condition. You may study the behavior of a child when he is about to go to sleep, or return from the sleep state. A student reading his book, when overpowered by sleep, struggles to keep his attention in the eyes.
        当你与人交谈时，如果被睡意所困，你可能会对朋友说：“我的眼睛越来越沉重。我眼里有睡意。”你可以观察当从清醒状态过渡到睡眠状态时，你的注意力首先会转移到眼睛上。你可以研究孩子在准备入睡或从睡眠状态中醒来时的行为。一个读书的学生，当被睡意所困时，会努力保持注意力集中在眼睛上。

        Now, if you wish to go inside and prove this Truth, fix your attention inside of the focus, hold it there by force of a determined will. Let the body become senseless, but hold your consciousness at the focus, becoming unconscious of the lower world, but fully conscious of all that is going on at the focus. Then enter the astral world and pass on to still higher regions, enjoying a condition of super-consciousness and great delight.
        现在，如果你希望进入其中并证明这个真理，将你的注意力集中在焦点之内，用坚定的意志将其保持在那里。让身体变得麻木，但保持你的意识在焦点上，对下界变得无意识，但对焦点发生的一切保持完全的意识。然后进入灵界，继续进入更高层次，享受超意识状态和极大的愉悦。

        Lucky, indeed, is he who spends his short life in the Master's company. "If a man is a true seeker, he should give himself up to the Sat Guru and drop all else." It has been said already, how the attention of man is attached to all sorts of worldly relationships and things. There is hardly any attention left for the study of self and for seeking God. Look about you. Who has time for all the needs of his own soul? He should take time, but he thinks he cannot. His atten- tion is so monopolized by trifles that he has no time for most vital concerns.
        能陪伴大师度过短暂一生的人，确实幸运。 "如果一个人是真正的追寻者，他应该将自己交给圣师，并放下所有其他。" 之前已经说过，人的注意力如何被各种世俗关系和事物所吸引。几乎没有任何注意力可以用来研究自我和寻求上帝。看看你周围。谁有时间满足自己灵魂的所有需求？他应该抽出时间，但他认为做不到。他的注意力被琐事所垄断，以至于没有时间处理最重要的事情。

        A true seeker who gives undivided attention to the
        一个真正寻求者，全神贯注于


        things of the spirit is a rare bird. But men follow after that which they love best. A lover cannot be kept separated from his beloved, for he has given himself over to his beloved. His beloved is his life. The quoted passages only point to the ideal. A Saint is lucky if He gets one or two genuine seekers during His whole lifetime.
        精神之事乃稀世之珍。但人们总是追随自己最喜爱的事物。爱者无法与所爱之人分离，因为他已将自己完全交给了所爱之人。所爱之人即他的生命。所引述的段落仅指向理想。圣人在一生中若能得到一两个真诚的追寻者，便已幸运。

        Facts about eating: Everyone may eat as often and as much as is necessary in carrying out the work in which he is engaged. As far as possible, the body is to be kept fit and in perfect health. A lumber-man's food is different from that of a soldier, and a soldier's food is different from that of a singer or a philosopher. The same rule applies here. Sant Mat is not a pro- fession and its devotees need not be set apart in a separate class. They come from and belong to all classes. Sant Mat exercises are to be practiced while one is carrying on his duties, in whatever sphere he may be placed. My own Master was a soldier.
        关于饮食的事实：每个人都可以根据自己的工作需要，随意进食多少次、多少量。尽可能保持身体健康和完美状态。伐木工的饮食与士兵不同，士兵的饮食与歌手或哲学家也不同。这里同样适用这一原则。圣玛特不是一种职业，其信徒无需被划分为一个独立的阶层。他们来自各个阶层，也属于各个阶层。圣玛特的修行应在履行职责时进行，无论身处何种领域。我的师父曾是一名士兵。

        I have answered most of your questions by giving you the underlying principles. If, however, you have any further doubts, you are free to ask such questions as may occur to you. There is no need to quote passages from books. Put your questions straightaway. That will save you time and trouble.
        我已经通过给你们讲解基本原理来回答了你们的大部分问题。然而，如果你还有任何进一步的疑问，你可以自由地提出你想到的问题。没有必要引用书中的段落。直接提出你的问题。这将节省你的时间和麻烦。




        One point is not to be overlooked at this time. In America every man and woman who is initiated is selected by the Sat Guru under the direction of Sat Purush for a definite two-fold purpose:
        有一点现在不能被忽视。在美国，每一位被启发的男女，在 Sat Purush 的指导下，由 Sat Guru 选择，有一个明确的双重目的：

        First, that the disciple himself may be freed from the bondage of the wheel, and taken to his own home in Sach Khand.
        首先，使门徒自己能够摆脱轮回的束缚，被带到自己的萨奇·康德家园。


        Second, that he may perform a definite service in laying the foundation and carrying forward the work intended by the Father for Sant Mat in America. There is a very great possibility there, and we hope and expect much from all of you.
        其次，他可以在奠定基础和推进父亲为美国圣玛特计划所设想的工 作中完成一项明确的服务。那里有极大的可能性，我们希望并期待你们所有人都能取得很大的成就。

        If anyone selected falls by the wayside and fails to carry out the work intended for him, that is his great loss. He will one day see how much he has lost by his failure.
        如果任何被选中的人偏离了正道，未能完成为他预定的工作，那将是他的巨大损失。他总有一天会看到他因失败而失去了多少。

        But those of you who remain faithful and go on working to the best of your ability, must one day realize how great is the work you have done and how great is. the reward which awaits you. It is my wish and hope that each one who is fortunate enough to get Nam in your country may be very useful in the hands of the Supreme in doing this very great work.
        但那些仍然忠诚并尽最大努力工作的人，终有一天会意识到自己完成的工作有多么伟大，以及等待你的奖赏有多么丰厚。我希望并希望，每个有幸在你国家获得 Nam 的人，都能在至高无上的手中非常有用地做这项伟大的工作。

        Keep always love and harmony among yourselves, and allow nothing to sidetrack you. Hold fast to the Sound Current, and let no fancy scheme of the Negative Power draw anyone aside. Above all, be faithful to your Bhajan and sit with mind fixed upon the center. It is thus you will all get strength enough to withstand every assault of the opposing powers. You will carry on until victory is attained, and thousands in your country see the Great Light.
        始终保持你们之间的爱与和谐，不要让任何东西偏离你们。牢牢把握音流，让负面力量的幻想计划不要把任何人引开。最重要的是，要对你的 Bhajan 保持忠诚，并让心固定在中心。只有这样，你们才能获得足够的力量来抵御所有反对力量的攻击。你们将继续前进，直到取得胜利，并且你们国家成千上万的人看到伟大的光芒。






      11. "If there are Masters in India, and they know the highest Truths, why do they not do more to elevate the poor and ignorant masses of their own country?" Saints are the treasurers of the wealth of Nam. Their mission is to take souls from this place and see them in Sach Khand. To remove economic poverty and so-called intellectual ignorance is the
        "如果印度有大师，并且他们知道最高的真理，为什么他们不更多地提升他们自己国家的贫穷和无知的民众呢？"圣人是 Nam 财富的保管者。他们的使命是把灵魂从这里带到 Sach Khand。消除经济贫困和所谓的智力无知是

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 283
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI 的信件 283

        business of the worldly kings and rulers, or monarchies or democracies. The spiritual uplift is not dependent upon economic nor upon intellectual development. Neither is spiritual development a national affair. It is the affair of the individual. He enters the world alone and goes out alone. The Current is present in everyone, irrespective of his financial position or intellectual development, and everyone is free to rise up within himself.
        世俗中君王统治者的商业，或君主制或民主制。精神提升不依赖于经济或智力发展。精神发展也不是国家事务。它是个人事务。他独自进入世界，也独自离去。电流存在于每个人之中，无论其经济状况或智力发展如何，每个人都可以在自己内部提升。

        The department of the Saints is entirely different. The question of rich and poor does not arise, nor is there a question of whether one is ignorant or intellec- tually developed. The commodity of the Saints is Nam or Current. It sells rather dear. The price they demand is body, mind and property. Few are prepared to buy goods of the Saints at this price. Perhaps this requires a little explanation. An individual is a combination of soul, mind, body and property. So long as mind, body and property have not been sacrificed, the soul is not free. So long as the soul is not free, it does not enter the pure spiritual zone.
        圣人的部门完全不同。富人和穷人的问题不会出现，也没有关于一个人是无知还是智力发展的问题。圣人的商品是名或电流。价格相当昂贵。他们要求的代价是身体、心灵和财产。很少有人愿意以这个价格购买圣人的商品。也许这需要稍作解释。个人是灵魂、心灵、身体和财产的组合。只要心灵、身体和财产没有被牺牲，灵魂就没有自由。只要灵魂不自由，它就无法进入纯净的精神领域。

        When an individual discards attachment to property, it is not difficult for his attention to leave the objects of senses and come back to the center of senses in the body. When the individual discards attach- ment ofthe body, his attention is at the eye focus. When he has dissolved the individual mind in Trikuti — the Universal Mind — he has discarded the attachment of mind. He is soul now, free from mind and matter in all their phases. The soul is now fit to enter the pure spiritual zone.
        当一个人舍弃对财产的执着时，他的注意力很容易离开感官对象，回到身体的感官中心。当一个人舍弃身体的执着时，他的注意力在眼睛的焦点上。当他将个体意识消融在"三界"（宇宙意识）中时，他就舍弃了意识的执着。他现在是灵魂，摆脱了意识与物质的所有阶段。灵魂现在适合进入纯净的精神领域。

        Saints do not want the property, the body or the mind of the disciple, but ask him to give up attachment to them, to use his property like an agent and not as
        圣徒不想要弟子的财产、身体或心灵，而是要求他放弃对这些的执着，像代理人一样使用他的财产，而不是


        a primary; so that if there is a loss, it is the primary that suffers, and not the agent; to use his mind with care, and not let it wander about. Saints do not take a pie (smallest coin) from the disciple. The above is a means to free the disciple from his attachments. I hope you will get at my meaning.
        一个主要的原则；这样，如果出现损失，受损失的是主要原则，而不是代理人；要小心使用他的心智，不要让它到处游荡。圣人不从门徒那里拿一块钱（最小的硬币）。以上是让门徒摆脱他的依恋的方法。我希望你能明白我的意思。

        Saints know all about the past, present and future. When you will go within, you will begin to know. The knowledge is within. The Current is knowledge, for everything is derived from it. The more you rise on it, the better informed you will be. That will be your firsthand knowledge.
        圣人们知晓过去、现在和未来的一切。当你向内探索时，你将开始了解。知识就在内心之中。当下即是知识，因为万物都由此衍生。你越是提升于当下，就会变得越明智。那将是你第一手的认知。

        But this knowledge is not to be utilized in the shaping of worldly affairs, whether personal or of others. This knowledge is to be utilized for advance- ment within. If one begins to use the acquired power, the mind naturally turns outward and gets scattered. And not only does further progress stop, but there is an actual setback. This is natural.
        但这种知识不可用于塑造世俗事务，无论是自己的还是他人的。这种知识应当用于内在的进步。如果一个人开始使用所获得的力量，心灵自然会转向外部而变得分散。不仅进一步的进步会停止，而且实际上会倒退。这是自然的。

        Saints use no will of their own. They live in Him. They are His servants, not equals or co-sharers. They do not assert themselves against His Will. It is Bhakti Yoga. As His dear children, He gives them every- thing. You will value the Saints when you will go within and see for yourself what the Master does for the disciple and how, through the maze of mind and matter, He lifts the soul.
        圣人们没有自己的意志。他们生活在祂之中。他们是祂的仆人，不是平等者或共同分享者。他们不违抗祂的意志。这是奉爱瑜伽。作为祂亲爱的孩子，祂赐予他们一切。当你向内看，亲眼看到师父为门徒所做的一切，以及祂如何通过心灵和物质的迷宫，提升灵魂时，你才会珍视圣人们。

        You have my full permission to give copies of these letters to whomsoever you think is likely to benefit thereby.
        你可以随意将这些信件复制给任何你认为可能从中受益的人。

        There is considerable literature in Gurmukhi, but much more in Hindi. It will be very good indeed if you could learn Hindi or Gurmukhi — Hindi, prefer- ably. Both are very much allied. The Gurmukhi
        古鲁穆克希语中有相当多的文献，但印地语中的更多。如果你能学习印地语或古鲁穆克希语——最好是印地语，那将非常好。两者非常相似。古鲁穆克希语

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 28 5
        玛哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 28 5


        script is easier, for there are fewer letters. You may please pick up whatever facilities are available. It is difficult to acquire proficiency in a foreign language, but it will be of great help to you later on when you may choose to render our literature into English.
        写剧本更容易，因为需要的字母较少。你可以随便找些可用的工具。掌握一门外语很难，但当你选择将我们的文献翻译成英文时，这将对你有很大帮助。




        12. I am much pleased at your inner progress. It shows that you are doing some real Bhajan, and that your process of "mind purification" is going on nicely. Keep up the good work you are doing. There is great Light ahead. You shall have all the help possible.
        我很高兴看到你的内心进步。这表明你正在进行真正的 Bhajan，并且你的“心灵净化”过程进展得很好。继续做好你正在做的事情。前方有伟大的光明。你会得到所有可能的帮助。

        Please keep one point in mind constantly, and urge all Satsangis to do the same. I think you should send out this letter to all Satsangis, so that these points may be impressed again and again upon the minds of all:
        请时刻记住这一点，并敦促所有 Satsangis 也这样做。我认为你应该将这封信发送给所有 Satsangis，以便这些要点可以反复印在所有人的脑海中：

        With love and humility, forget each other's appar- ent mistakes or faults, and make due allowance for differences of opinion. Let no one ever try to establish his own opinion or set his own way against the will of the majority. Love and harmony are vastly more important than the opinion of anyone. As Jesus said, so long ago, so I now repeat to you :
        怀着爱与谦卑，忘记彼此的明显错误或过失，并充分考虑到意见的差异。永远不要试图在多数人的意愿下建立自己的意见或自己的方式。爱与和谐远比任何人的意见都重要。正如耶稣很久以前所说，我现在也重复对你说：

        "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, that ye love one another!"
        "从此，所有的人都将知道你们是我的门徒，因为你们彼此相爱！"

        He who forgets this law and injects into the Satsang the least element of discord, is no longer my disciple in spirit and in love. He is simply a disobedient child. All of you have my unstinted love and blessing, and I hope that the Law of Love shall be your Supreme Law and your guiding principle. Remember that one man's opinion is of no importance whatsoever, when
        忘记这一法则，在萨桑（Satsang）中注入哪怕最轻微的 discord（不和），这样的人在精神和爱意上已不再是我的门徒。他只是一个不服从的孩子。你们都拥有我毫无保留的爱与祝福，我希望爱的法则将是你们的至高法则和指导原则。记住，当与爱与和谐的原则相对比时，一个人的意见毫无重要性可言。



        set over against the principle of love and harmony. No matter whether any one of you likes anything that is done or not, keep sweet harmony and love, and let the majority govern.
        无论你们中的任何一个人是否喜欢所做之事，都要保持甜蜜的和谐与爱，让多数人做决定。

        .. . .You never will make a mistake, so long as you keep in mind to act simply as the Master's agent. Then let Him take care of all results which may follow.
        ... ...只要你们记住，始终以主代理人的身份行事，你们就永远不会犯错。然后让祂来处理所有可能随之而来的结果。

        "Satsang" has more than one meaning: First, it means the meeting of the Master and a disciple. Second, it means the meeting of all Satsangis who may attend, whether the Guru is present in body or not. There is no formality about it, none at all. It is a simple meeting of all disciples who can attend. We avoid formality and anything that may have the appearance of a rigid organization. The less organi- zation, the better. And there must be no idea of leadership. The only leader in Sant Mat is the Guru. Just the Master and His disciples meeting together is the only organization we have.
        "Satsang"有多重含义：首先，它指师徒的会面。其次，它指所有可能参加的 Satsang 信徒的会面，无论导师是否在场。这其中没有任何仪式，完全没有任何仪式。它只是所有能够参加的弟子们的简单会面。我们避免仪式和任何可能看起来像僵化组织的任何事物。组织越少越好。而且绝不能有领导的概念。在 Sant Mat 中，唯一的领导者是导师。只有导师和他的弟子们会面在一起，这是我们唯一的组织。




        Do not set your affection on things of this world, for it is to be dissolved. This world is not durable. What is the value of loving that which must perish? Neither should you give your affections to people of this world. What is the use in loving those who are not going along with us? Indeed, give to all, such treatment as times and circumstances require, but give not your affections to them, nor form with them permanent attachment. We should live in relation to this world, just as a nurse is related to her charges. If the child she is caring for dies, she has only the concern of looking for another position. It is the mother alone
        不要将你的情感寄托于这世间的万物，因为它们终将消散。这个世界并不持久。爱恋那些注定会消亡的事物有何价值？你也不应将情感给予这世间的人们。与那些不与我们同行的人相爱有何用处？确实，应根据时势和境遇对待所有人，但不要将情感给予他们，也不要与他们建立永久的依附关系。我们应该以护士对待其照料对象的方式与这个世界相处。如果她所照料的孩童去世，她只需考虑寻找另一个职位。只有母亲


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 28 7
        玛哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 28 7


        •who must weep for her child. But the nurse has no real sorrow.
        •我们为她的孩子哭泣的人。但护士并没有真正的悲伤。

        Do not give to the world and the people of the world a value equal to that ofyour own ideal. Wherever your desire is, there must your residence be. Because our love is all for this world, that is the very reason why we must come back into this world again and again. But, if we give our love to the Lord, we attain Salvation. The Lord and the world are in the scales, and that side to which you give your love will go down (outweigh the other). The world is to be dissolved and her people also. When the Gurmukh detaches his love from this world and its people, and has taken the Path from the Master, he should give his love to the Lord. If we give to Him our true love, then no one can ever bring us back into this world.
        不要向世界和世人赋予与你理想相等的价值。无论你的欲望在哪里，你的居所也必在那里。因为我们的爱全是为了这个世界，这正是我们必须一次次回到这个世界的原因。但是，如果我们把我们的爱给予上帝，我们就能得救。上帝和世界在天平的两端，你给予爱的一方就会下沉（更重）。世界将消解，她的子民也将消解。当修行者（Gurmukh）将他的爱从这个世界及其子民中分离出来，并从导师那里接受了道路时，他应该把他的爱给予上帝。如果我们把我们的真爱给予他，那么就再没有人能将我们带回这个世界了。

        The friend of this world is the Manmukh (devotee of the mind). For this reason he is sometimes happy and sometimes filled with grief. Burning with the worldly passions he comes, and burning with them he goes. Having entangled himself in sensual pleasures by following the dictates of his own mind, at the time of death, the messenger of death takes him away. And after examination by the Dharam Rai (King-Judge) he is placed in hell. This is the fruit of the friendship of this world. But the Gurmukh, having taken the Path from the Sat Guru, attains the Shabd Rup (Word Form), and for him there is no more coming and going.
        这个世界的朋友是曼穆克（心智的修行者）。因此他有时快乐，有时充满悲伤。在世俗欲望的炽热中他来到这个世界，也在这种炽热中离去。通过追随自己心智的指引，他被感官享乐缠住，在死亡的时刻，死神将他带走。经过达拉姆·拉伊（国王法官）的审察后，他被置于地狱。这就是这个世界友谊的果报。但古尔穆克（心灵修行者）从真师那里接受了道路，达到了圣音之形（词之形态），对他而言，不再有来去。

        In this Path, there is no difference between the educated and the uneducated. All preference is given to love only. Without this, one is like a parrot (repeating words which mean nothing to him). Life is made better only through love of the Lord and of
        在这个道路上，受教育者和未受教育者之间没有区别。所有的偏爱都只给予爱。没有这个，人就像鹦鹉（重复对他毫无意义的话语）。只有通过爱主，生活才会变得更好。


        Nam, and work for them. Only in the spirit does God manifest Himself and does the drop become merged in the Ocean. Whoever has not gone inside and attached himself to Nam, is a Manmukh (devotee of the mind, of the world). Without Nam, no one can attain peace of mind, though he may read millions of books. Contentment comes only from Nam. By That alone is the curtain of darkness lifted.
        南无，并为它们工作。只有在精神中，上帝才显现自己，而水滴才与海洋融合。没有进入其中并依附于南无的人，是曼穆克（心智的崇拜者，世界的崇拜者）。没有南无，没有人能获得内心的平静，即使他读了成千上万本书。满足只来自南无。只有通过它，黑暗的帷幕才会被揭开。

        Nam is universal in the whole world. Nam is of two kinds : Varnatmak and Dhunyatmak. Varnatmak is that which may be spoken or written. Dhunyatmak cannot be spoken or written. (The latter is the Reality, of which the former is the symbol.) When the spirit is attached to Nam, It draws one toward Itself, and the door is opened. Until this happens, no one need think he can get it.
        Nam 在整个世界都是普遍的。Nam 有两种：Varnatmak 和 Dhunyatmak。Varnatmak 是可以说或写的。Dhunyatmak 不能说或写。（后者是真实，前者是其象征。）当精神依附于 Nam 时，它吸引一个人向它靠近，门就打开了。直到发生这种情况，没有人需要认为他能得到它。






      12. Those who form friendship with bad people, and regard Saints with enmity, sink themselves, and their entire families drown with them. Speaking evil of others is the greatest sin, and they who do it are fools. This sin is without relish. The man who indulges in it is on his way to hell and he gets nothing in return.
        与坏人交友，视圣人为敌，自己会沉沦，全家也会随之溺亡。诽谤他人是最大的罪过，做这种事的人是愚者。这种罪过毫无滋味。沉溺其中的人正走向地狱，最终一无所获。

        Oh mind, whatever actions you perform, you will get that sort of fruit! If you sow wheat, you will get wheat. If barley, you will get barley. If you plant a thorn tree, you will not gather grapes. From wool, you will not get silk. The fruit of vice is hell, and a low sort of life only. Even your dreams arise from similar actions of the mind.
        哦，心啊，你无论做什么行为，都会得到相应的果报！你种下小麦，就会得到小麦。你种下大麦，就会得到大麦。你种下荆棘树，不会收获葡萄。从羊毛中，不会得到丝绸。恶行的果报是地狱，是低贱的生活。即使你的梦境，也源于类似的思维行为。

        Talking of Maha Purush fthe Supreme Lord) brings ecstasy to the soul. The Guru's sayings and works are
        谈论大灵（至高无上的主）能带来灵魂的欢愉。古鲁的言辞和事迹是


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JIS LETTERS 289
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JIS 信件 289

        of the quality of heavenly nectar. There are fountains of that nectar, and in them there is no selfishness. Fortunate, indeed, is he who gets it by working hard, and devotes himself to it. Oh men, if there is one of you who says: "I will not work", then bread he cannot eat. Finally, his pralabdh karma maps out his life, and so he is reborn. But, whoever works, shall of necessity get bread. In him is the True Lord of the whole creation. Seek Him, and make Him manifest in your life.
        天界甘露的品质。那里有甘露的喷泉，其中没有自私。确实幸运的是，那些通过辛勤工作获得它并奉献自己的人。哦，人们，如果你们中有人会说：“我不工作”，那么他将无法吃到面包。最后，他的业力决定了他的生活，所以他得以转世。但是，无论谁工作，必然能获得面包。在他身上，是整个创造的真正主宰。寻求他，并在你的生活中显化他。

        When a man reaches Sat Purush, then only is he a Saint and Master. All that goes before this is only part of the process of getting trained, schooled and prepared for Mastership. And on the way up, the Master always retains His own Form, after He becomes a Master. His "Radiant Form" becomes more radiant at each stage of His upward progress. But it is always His own Form, not that of any deity in the several regions.
        当一个人达到 Sat Purush 时，他才是圣人和大师。在这之前的一切，只是成为大师的过程的一部分，是训练、学习和准备的过程。在提升的路上，大师在成为大师后始终保留自己的形态。他的“光辉形态”在每一步向上进步中变得更加光辉。但它始终是他自己的形态，而不是各个区域中任何神祇的形态。


        •••»•




        13. I was so glad to receive your letter and Christmas card, both reflections of your heart. Good- ness is its own reward. The message of the "Man of Nazareth" is the Word, the Creator of all, and by which everything is sustained. It is the life of all. It is within us all in the form of the Sound Current. 'The individual soul is its part, and the part knows no rest until it is One with the Whole... The essence of the Bible is the Word and it is for you to catch It and hold onto It. The Master is within, at the eye focus.
        我非常高兴收到你的信和圣诞卡，它们都是你心声的体现。善良本身就是回报。拿撒勒人的信息就是话语，是万物的创造者，也是万物得以维系的原因。它是万物的生命。它以声音电流的形式存在于我们每个人之中。"个体灵魂只是它的一部分，直到它与整体合一，这一部分才不会停止..."《圣经》的精髓就是话语，你要抓住它并紧握它。大师就在我们内心，在目光聚焦之处。

        Below this stage Kal sometimes appears in the form of the Master, but is distinguishable from Him by his narrow forehead, and eyes having yellow and
        在此阶段之下，卡尔有时会以导师的形式出现，但可以通过他狭窄的前额和黄色眼睛与他区分开来


        red lines. The Master has a broad forehead, and His eyes are bright and shining. The form of Kal disappears when the Holy Names are repeated.
        红线。导师额头宽广，他的眼睛明亮闪耀。当圣名被重复时，卡拉的形象便消失。

        Karma is physical as well as mental. Gross karma is washed out by means of external methods, such as Satsang, reading of the holy books, and so forth as well as by the presence of the Master. Subtle karma is removed by internal Sound practice. Try to still the vibrations of the mind, and when it stands collected in the eye center, as instructed, you will pass on to the regions of Light.
        业力既有物质层面也有精神层面。粗重的业力可以通过外部方法洗除，例如圣法集会、阅读圣书等等，以及通过大师的临在。细微的业力通过内在的音声练习来消除。试着让心念的振动平息，当它按照指示凝聚在眼中心时，你将进入光明的领域。

        There is no racial karma. Karma is individual. The satisfactory answer to your question is: Go in- side and see; and if you labor, you will succeed. The path is long, but can be traveled. If you do not travel in your time, that is in this life, the Master will take charge of you at death, and will bring you inward and upward; but then you shall have to remain at the stages within and do the exercises there.
        没有种族业力。业力是个体的。对你问题的满意答案是：向内看；如果你努力，你将成功。道路漫长，但可以行走。如果你不在这个时间——即此生——行走，大师将在你死亡时接管你，将你带入内在和向上；但那时你将必须停留在内在的各个阶段，并在那里进行练习。

        As regards your dreams: In the state of sleep, the soul travels upward where it meets with delightful experiences, but when it drops downward, on account of the weight of karma, it experiences dreadful scenes. It is all the result of good or bad karma. As you progress spiritually, these dreams will become less frequent.
        关于你的梦：在睡眠状态下，灵魂向上旅行，在那里它体验到愉悦的经历，但当它由于业力的重量向下坠落时，它会经历可怕的景象。这一切都是善恶业力的结果。随着你精神上的进步，这些梦将变得不那么频繁。






      13. We are to leave this world one day, and if we are loving, obedient disciples, and have made proper preparations in this lifetime, we do not have the transi- tion which we call death. While others weep, the spiritually developed soul departs happy — happier than a bridegroom on his wedding day.
        我们终将离开这个世界，如果我们是充满爱心、顺从的弟子，并且在这辈子做好了充分的准备，那么我们便不会经历我们所说的死亡。当其他人哭泣时，精神上已经成熟的灵魂却快乐地离去——快乐得如同新郎在婚礼当天。


        The time ofdeath is a critical one in our experience, when our friends and relatives are helpless to render any assistance; but for the followers of the R. S. Faith, it is the happiest time of all. The Master appears and takes the departing soul with Him, and puts it in its upward journey at the place for which it is fitted. There is no rendering of accounts with Kal, provided there have been love for and obedience to the Master. The departing soul is happier than it has ever been before. There is absolutely no fear of death. The Master's presence within breaks all worldly connec- tions, and the mind is free to continue the upward journey.
        临终的时刻是我们经历中的关键时刻，此时我们的朋友和亲人无能为力提供任何帮助；但对于 R.S.信仰的追随者来说，这是最幸福的时刻。大师出现并带走离去的灵魂，将它安置在适合它的上升旅程中。只要对大师有爱并服从，就没有向卡尔（Khal）做账的必要。离去的灵魂比以往任何时候都更幸福。对死亡完全没有恐惧。大师的内在存在打破了所有世俗的联系，心灵自由地继续上升的旅程。

        Referring to seeing departed ones at the time of death: Some souls, when disembodied, remain for a time in the psychic realm, according to their earthly karma; and at the time of death (of a disciple), as the spirit is drawn upward, a glimpse of this plane is given. There is no spiritual progress on this plane, from which mediums sometimes catch glimpses. And anyone who has had connection with this plane can see it at the time of death or get a hurried, fleeting view of friends and relatives who are still on this plane; but not of those who have gone on, nor of those who have rein- carnated. As long as there is the "I" "He" does not reveal Himself, but when "self" is gone, He alone remains.
        关于临终时见到逝者的现象：有些灵魂在脱离肉体后，会根据他们在世时的业力，暂时滞留在灵性界；当弟子临终时，随着灵魂被向上吸引，会短暂瞥见这个境界。在这个境界上没有精神上的进步，通灵者有时会瞥见它。任何与这个境界有过联系的人，在临终时可以看见它，或者匆忙地、短暂地瞥见仍在这个境界上的亲友；但无法看见已经离去的人，也无法看见已经转世的人。只要"我"还存在，"祂"就不会显现，但当"自我"消失时，祂独自留下。

        It is incorrect that A saw B after the latter's death. It was simply the reflection of A's own mind. When the Initiated soul passes out of the body, it immediately ascends upward with the Master, even if it has to take a second birth. In that case it is stopped at the first stage — not lower than that. It seldom happens that the soul of a follower of R.S. is sent back from that
        认为 A 在 B 死后看见了 B 是错误的，这只是 A 自己心灵的反映。当开悟的灵魂离开身体时，它会立即随着大师向上提升，即使它必须经历第二次投生。在这种情况下，它会被阻止在第一阶段——不会低于那个阶段。追随 R.S.的人的灵魂很少会被从那里送回。


        place for which it is fitted. After it has undergone puri- fication, it is gradually taken up higher.
        它适合的位置。经过净化后，它逐渐被提升到更高的地方。

        Memory of previous births is generally withheld until the first or second stage is crossed. This is for the reason that old attachments may not revive and hinder progress. But when the second stage is crossed, then the soul is powerful, mind is subdued, and there is no danger from old memories. Then there is knowledge of all previous births—not only of himself alone, but of all others.
        前世记忆通常要等到第一或第二阶段过后才会显现。这是为了防止旧有的依恋复活而阻碍进步。但当跨越第二阶段后，灵魂变得强大，心智得到控制，旧有记忆便不再构成危险。那时就能知晓所有前世——不仅了解自己，也了解所有他人。






      14. Now that you have diverted your mind from the world, and given up all aspiration and hopes — except the hope to reach the region of pure spirituality — make a firm determination to gain the R. S. Region. It is impossible for anyone to hinder you, or to call you to render an account of yourself. Such is the law.
        既然你已经将心神从尘世抽离，放弃了所有欲望和希望——除了希望达到纯粹精神领域——就要坚定决心去获得 R.S.区域。任何人都不可能阻止你，或要求你对自己的行为负责。这就是法则。

        The devotee should keep his love for the Master active, day and night, asleep or awake. When a soul has made its seat in the eye focus, it is always awake and moves ever upward instead of downward, even while the body below the eyes sleeps. To put it briefly, that center or portion of the body is active where, for the moment, the soul is concentrated. When the upper centers are reached, the lower ones are asleep. The whole world is asleep as far as the centers above the eyes are concerned.
        修行者应时刻保持对导师的爱，无论醒着睡着，白天黑夜。当灵魂占据眼角的焦点时，它始终保持清醒，不断向上提升而非向下沉沦，即使眼下的身体在睡眠。简而言之，灵魂集中之处，身体该处便活跃。当灵魂到达上部中心时，下部中心便沉睡。就眼角以上的中心而言，整个世界都在沉睡。

        There are three minds: Pindi, Brahmandi and Nij. Pindi mind works in the body below the eye focus. It has low desires, is outward and downward in its tendencies, and has connection with the senses. The intimacy of the soul with it lowers and debases her. The Brahmandi mind has good desires. It helps
        有三重意识：个体意识、宇宙意识和内在意识。个体意识在眼下方的大脑中运作。它欲望较低，倾向外向和向下，并与感官相连。灵魂与它的亲密关系会降低并贬低它。宇宙意识有良好的欲望。它有助于


        in the uplift, has an inward and upward tendency, and works in Brahmand. The Nij mind is as a drop of the second stage, Trikuti, and in it lies the seed of all creation below Trikuti. All three of these minds have to be conquered.
        在提升中，具有向内和向上的倾向，并在梵界中运作。内心是第二阶段三摩地中的一滴，其中蕴含着三摩地以下所有创造的种子。这三个心都需要被征服。

        Initiation is sowing the seed, which needs the water of Satsang and concentration for sprouting. Love and faith are necessary for its growth. If an initiated soul fails to get this water and is attracted towards the world, the seed will not become a plant; but it is never destroyed. The weight of karma becomes heavier and obstructs its growth. But when this weight of karma becomes light, some day the seed will begin to sprout. Karma is removed by Sound practice. Therefore, every Initiated soul should not fail in spiritual practice, and should give up worldly pursuits and desires, in order to hasten purification.
        启程如同播种，需要通过圣言（Satsang）和专注来浇灌，才能萌发。爱与信念是它生长的必要条件。如果一位被启程的灵魂未能得到这滋养，而被世界所吸引，种子便不会长成植物；但它从未被摧毁。业力的重量会变得更重，阻碍它的生长。但当业力的重量减轻时，总有一天种子会开始发芽。通过声音的实践可以消除业力。因此，每一位被启程的灵魂都不应忽视精神实践，应放弃世俗的追求和欲望，以加速净化。






      15. The Saints love all creatures. They do not look upon anyone as an enemy.
        圣徒爱所有生灵。他们不将任何人视为敌人。

        It is our duty to obey the instructions of the Master, and spiritual exercises are His instructions. It is also the direction of the Supreme Father that we should be moral, honest and laborious in the spiritual practices. And, if we do not obey His instructions, we cannot escape the consequences. We must turn from the world, and obey with love and faith. His power is unlimited and He will save us.
        我们有责任服从主人的指示，精神锻炼就是他的指示。也是至高父的指引，我们在精神实践中应当道德、诚实和勤劳。如果我们不服从他的指示，就无法逃脱后果。我们必须远离世界，带着爱和信仰去服从。他的力量是无限的，他会拯救我们。


        • • • • •






      16. Regarding the propaganda for increasing the number of members, there is no need for it. Saints have never lectured in the sense in which people lecture
        关于增加成员的宣传，没有必要。圣贤们从未像人们那样讲道


        at the present time. They hold their Satsangs, and everybody is welcome to attend. If you come across a real inquirer and seeker of Truth you may try to explain the principles of the R.. S. Faith as best you can, but the Five Names and the method of practice are to be kept secret.
        目前。他们举行他们的 Satsangs，并且欢迎每个人参加。如果你遇到一个真正的求道者和真理的追求者，你可以尝试尽可能好地解释 R.. S.信仰的原则，但五个名字和练习的方法必须保密。

        The Name, which is the Word or the Sound Current, belongs to the Master. It is His property and It cannot be grasped without His Will. The five stages and their presiding deities; in fact, whatever was imparted to you at the time of Initiation, is secret. The Sound Current is in the Master's Hands and He Himself will arrange for those whom He thinks fit for His fold.
        名称，即那个词语或声音之流，属于大师。它是大师的财产，若非得到他的意志，便无法把握。那五个阶段及其主宰神祇；事实上，无论在启蒙时你被传授了什么，都是秘密。声音之流掌握在大师手中，他自己会安排那些他认为适合他门下的人。

        You may say, when discussing the principles of the
        你可能会说，当讨论原理时，

        R. S. Faith, that as long as the attention is not fixed on the Sound Current, a man is but a working animal and he cannot find rest. Rest is beyond the mind, in the Sound Current, but how to look for it, is secret.
        R. S. 信仰，只要注意力不固定在音流上，人就只是个劳作动物，他无法找到安宁。安宁超越心智，存在于音流中，但如何寻找它，是秘密。

        Our aim is not the propagation ofa religious system, nor the accumulation of funds for private or charitable purposes. Our aim is to help earnest seekers of Truth, which is present within every one of us.
        我们的目标不是传播宗教体系，也不是为私人或慈善目的筹集资金。我们的目标是帮助真诚寻求真理的人，而真理存在于我们每一个人之中。

        The Saints really have only one message to give, and that message they give in the manner which suits the times. Their message is: "Soul, thou hast forgotten thy Source. That Source is in Sach Khand, and the Sound Current within you is the Way to it, and we guide you to That."
        圣徒们确实只有一条信息要传达，并且他们以适合时代的方式传达这条信息。他们的信息是："灵魂，你已忘记你的源头。那个源头在萨奇卡姆达，你内心的声音电流是通往它的道路，我们引导你走向那个源头。"

        Modern Vedanta speaks of three centers only — the eyes, the throat and the heart—and all three are in Pind, below the eye center. Old Vedanta rose higher than the eyes, but only up to Sahansdal Kanwal, and seldom reached Trikuti — the stage of Om. The
        现代吠檀多只谈论三个中心——眼睛、喉咙和心脏——这三个中心都在 Pind 中，位于眼中心之下。古老的吠檀多超越了眼睛，但只达到 Sahansdal Kanwal，很少达到 Trikuti——Om 的阶段。


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 295


        Vedantists do not catch the Sound Current, but follow the inner light. As long as the Bell Sound is not caught, the Sound Current cannot be grasped. Sounds below this are mixed sounds of tattwas (elements). The Bell Sound is attractive and pulls upward, which is not the case with the lower sounds; and we have to by-pass them.
        唯识论者不会捕捉到声音电流，而是跟随内心的光明。只要没有捕捉到钟声，就不能掌握声音电流。这个声音以下的都是元素的混合声音。钟声是吸引人的，向上拉动，而较低的声音则不是这样；我们必须绕过它们。






      17. Man is the top of creation, and the Master is the top of humanity, for He has broken through the shackles of mind and matter, and is one with the Universal Lord. By bringing our attention in Him, we begin to love Him, and He responds—not as ordinary human beings do, but like the looking-glass, reflecting our own image. The attention is thus withdrawn from worldly affairs and from our relatives; we are cured of the ills of attachment, and the mind comes within and rests in the focus of the eyes.
        人是创造的顶峰，而大师是人类之巅，因为他打破了心灵和物质的枷锁，与宇宙之主合一。通过将注意力集中在祂身上，我们开始爱祂，祂也会回应——不是像普通人那样，而是像镜子一样，映照出我们自己的形象。注意力因此从世俗事务和亲人身上移开；我们治愈了依恋的疾病，心灵回归内在，在眼睛的焦点中安歇。

        Incarnation of Saints in India : India, at the present time, is the only country where people are largely vegetarian and shun animal food, and in many ways (following different methods) try to conquer the mind practically. Such people are the raw material for Saints to work upon. This is not the case in other countries where the energies are directed outward, as opposed to the inward tendency of the Indians. But it cannot be said that India has always been like this and will continue in this way. In 1,he world of Pind and Matter, change is the order of the day and will continue to be so.
        印度的圣者化身：目前，印度是唯一一个大多数人吃素、避免动物食物，并在许多方面（通过不同方法）实际尝试征服心灵的国家。这样的人是圣者施展影响的对象。在其他国家，能量是向外导向的，与印度人向内的倾向相反。但并不能说印度一直如此，并将继续这样。在物质世界中，变化是常态，并将继续如此。

        It is not advisable to speak of one's internal ex- periences to anyone except the Master, and it is positive- ly harmful to speak of them to those who are less
        不建议向任何人谈论自己的内部体验，除了大师，向那些程度较低的人谈论这些是绝对有害的。


        developed spiritually than oneself. In revealing secrets there is the risk of the element of pride coming in, which hinders progress. Strength lies in keeping the secret locked, not in giving it out. Others may benefit, but he who is giving out is the loser.
        在精神上超越自己。在揭示秘密时，有骄傲的元素介入的风险，这会阻碍进步。力量在于保守秘密，而不是泄露它。他人可能会受益，但泄露秘密的人才是输家。

        Breathing and Meditation: Concentration is to be done without giving any thought to breathing. If you are thinking of breathing who then is doing the concentration? Do not think of breathing at all. Breathing is going on of its own accord. It is auto- matic. You do so many other kinds of work during the day, but you never think of breathing; then why should you think about it when meditating ?
        呼吸与冥想：集中注意力时不应有任何关于呼吸的念头。如果你在思考呼吸，那么谁在集中注意力呢？根本不要去想呼吸。呼吸是自然而然进行的，它是自动的。你白天做许多其他类型的工作，但从未想过呼吸；那么在冥想时为什么要去想它呢？

        The mind, which is running loose, is to be brought within. Yogis control breathing in order to conquer the six ganglia situated in the body, below the eyes. They simply hold the attention within the eyes and withdraw the current from below. Concentration is quite independent of breathing. Let breathing take care of itself, as it is doing all the other times, and direct your attention to the light or darkness in the focus of the eyes. No force of any kind should be applied to keep the spine straight. The trunk of the body should be held straight (in a natural position), so that the breath comes and goes freely.
        思想涣散，需将其收束。瑜伽士通过控制呼吸来征服位于眼下方身体的六个脉轮。他们只需将注意力保持在眼中，并从下方收回意识流。专注力与呼吸完全独立。让呼吸自行其是，就像它一直做的那样，并将你的注意力转向眼焦点中的光明或黑暗。不要施加任何力量来保持脊柱挺直。身体躯干应保持自然挺直，以便呼吸自由进出。

        Names are to be repeated mentally, and not audi- bly. The mind is to do the thing, not the tongue.. The main thing is to keep to the focus. Repetition is simply to bring the mind in.
        名称应在心中默念，而非口头念出。是心灵在行动，而非舌头。关键是要专注于焦点。重复的目的是将心灵引向集中。

        Mediums: You are quite right in keeping aloof from so-called spiritual mediums, and the thoughts you have expressed about them are also correct. These phenomena are all mental, not spiritual, though they are called spiritual by the ignorant. They employ
        媒介：你完全正确地与所谓的灵媒保持距离，你对他们的看法也是正确的。这些现象都是心理层面的，而非精神层面的，尽管无知者称之为精神现象。他们使用

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 297
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 297


        mind force, not soul force. That which responds to
        心力，而非灵魂之力。那能够回应

        i their call is Universal Mind (Brahmandi Manas). Their action is limited to the lowest planes, where souls still have all their coverings, except the gross physical ones.
        他们被称为宇宙之智（婆罗曼迪曼斯）。他们的行动仅限于最低的境界，在那里灵魂仍然拥有所有他们的覆盖物，除了粗重的物理外壳。

        What power have they to call a soul from the supreme joy of even the spiritual-material regions, to attend to their worldly questions? And how can they contact a dead relative who, in most cases, has already
        他们有什么权力将灵魂从精神物质区域的至高喜悦中唤起，去关注他们的世俗问题？又如何能联系已经（在大多数情况下）去世的亲人？

        k incarnated in some sort of physical form? These are I childish tricks. The messages delivered to X are P merely nonsensical. Your opinion is quite right. A disciple of the R. S. Faith has no need to go after these 'spiritualistic' mediums, when he expects to see these
        k 以某种物理形态显现？这些不过是孩童的把戏。传给 X 的信息纯粹是无意义的。你的观点非常正确。R. S.信仰的弟子无需追随这些“精神主义”的媒介，当他期待看到这些

        things for himself, in due course of time (from pure spiritual vision), and go to planes too high even to be dreamed of by mediums.
        为自己寻求事物，随着时间的推移（从纯粹的精神视野），进入连通灵者都难以想象的更高境界。

        Kundalini is a force in the ganglia in the body, below the eyes. Saints do not deal with such powers. There is no force stronger than the soul force. The Saints go by Sound; the others by light or sound of the second degree—that is, of the left ear.
        昆达里尼是身体眼下方神经节中的力量。圣贤不处理这种力量。没有比灵魂力量更强大的力量。圣贤通过声音行走；其他人通过二级光或声音——也就是说，通过左耳的声音。

        The second stage lies within the scope of "Kal and Maya". And the coverings of all three bodies — physical, astral and mental — cannot be removed until the third stage is reached. Therefore, the souls are not so pure and powerful against temptation while in the lower stages of development, and must come back to earth again and again. In the R. S. Path, the soul is cured of all the impurities of Kal and Maya (Brahm), and gains greater strength at every step or stage of the journey, until it reaches the eighth stage and is One with the Supreme Father. Thus the soul need never come back. All other religions end at the second stage.
        第二阶段存在于“时间与幻象”的范围之内。直到达到第三阶段，身体的三重覆盖——物质、灵体和心智——都无法被去除。因此，灵魂在发展的较低阶段对诱惑的抵抗力并不纯净和强大，必须一次次地回到地球上。在 R. S. 之路上，灵魂被治愈了所有时间与幻象（梵）的污秽，并在旅程的每一步或每个阶段获得更大的力量，直到它达到第八阶段并与至高父亲合一。因此，灵魂永远不必再回来。所有其他宗教都止步于第二阶段。


        As your concentration at the third eye becomes stronger, many mysteries will be solved for you, and you will get more pleasure from meditation. You will also have fore-flashes of light and knowledge. Solitude brings peace and help in spiritual progress. Many complain of the mind wandering during exer- cises. The mind feels pleasure in roaming at large and does not like to give up its liberty, until it has attained higher joy in exchange for its present pleasures. But constant practice will compel it to give up its former habits.
        当你的第三眼专注力变得更强时，许多谜团将为你解开，你也会从冥想中获得更多愉悦。你还会获得灵光一闪的知识。独处能带来平静，并在精神进步中提供帮助。许多人抱怨在练习时心神不宁。心神在自由漫游中感到愉悦，不愿意放弃它的自由，直到它在更高层次的快乐中换取了现在的快乐。但持续的练习会迫使它放弃旧习惯。

        Kal does not brook interference with his work, and your maxim of relieving suffering when it comes your way is the appropriate one. A practitioner related to me that he happened to see a large crowd of ants biting to death a big worm. He took pity on the creature and, freeing it from those tyrants, placed the worm beyond their reach. Afterwards, while taking his exercises, these ants (in subtle form) began to bite his feet, saying they were taking their revenge, and it was no business of his to interfere with them.
        卡尔不容许任何人干涉他的工作，而你的格言——当痛苦来临时去减轻它——是恰当的。一位修行者告诉我，他偶然看到一大群蚂蚁正在咬死一条大虫子。他对这生物心生怜悯，将它从那些暴君手中解救出来，并把虫子放在它们够不到的地方。之后，在锻炼时，这些蚂蚁（以微妙形态）开始咬他的脚，说它们在复仇，而他无权干涉它们。

        The student you mention, seems to be somewhat over-anxioUs in expecting appreciable results from exercises during a short period. The first step is to accustom the mind to give up its wanderings — at least during devotions — so that it may become habituated to collect in the eye center. Until this is accomplished, one cannot expect to have any flash of the subtle regions which begin from the eyes upward. The person who is sitting in the lower story of a house cannot expect to have a glimpse of the higher stories until he spends time and labor to ascend. However, one need not worry. Everything will come in time. The way seems long and full of difficulties, and were
        你提到的那个学生，似乎在期待短期内通过锻炼获得显著成果时有些过度焦虑。第一步是让心习惯于放弃游荡——至少在修行时——这样它才能习惯于集中在眼中心。直到完成这一点，就不能期望有任何来自眼向上的微妙区域的闪现。坐在房屋底层的人不能期望瞥见更高层，直到他花费时间和劳力去攀登。然而，不必担心。一切都会在适当的时候到来。道路看似漫长且充满困难，如果


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 299
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 299


        it not for the Father's merciful guidance and protec- tion— which is all-powerful to nullify the snares of Kal and Maya — no one could hope to make any headway.
        若没有父亲的仁慈指引和保护——这种力量足以消除卡尔和玛雅的陷阱——没有人能够希望取得任何进展。

        The soul of every true follower is progressing inter- nally even when he is not aware of the progress. Yes, the soul can enter Brahmand when he is unconscious of it.
        每个真正追随者的灵魂即使在不知情的情况下也在内部进步。是的，灵魂可以在无意识中进入婆罗摩德。




        18. As to transmigration, if you cannot grasp it, give it up for the time being and discard it as ground- less. When you go inward and can see the law working within, with your own eyes, then you wall understand it and grasp it. But just to say a word about it:
        至于轮回，如果你无法理解它，暂时放弃它，把它当作无稽之谈。当你向内看，亲眼看到法则在内部运作时，你才会理解并掌握它。但简单来说：

        Where lies the difference in the major part of humanity and the animals, except in outward forms? Both eat, sleep, fear and reproduce alike. The differ- ence in intellect and reason is only in quantity and not in quality. Man's life work is to find his "Where" and "Whence". And if he has not done that, he will be reborn in the form best suited to his desires.
        人类和动物的主要区别在哪里，除了外表形式？两者都吃、睡、害怕和繁殖。智力和理性的区别只是数量上的，不是质量上的。人类的生活工作是要找到他的“在哪里”和“从哪里来”。如果他还没有做到这一点，他将在最适合他欲望的形式中重生。

        "As you sow, so shall you reap." If man does the actions of animals, why should he not go back to the animal form? After undergoing punishment in the lower forms of life, for his actions, he was born as a man. And if he does the actions of animals, he will go back again to that level, and suffer. Study humanity and its tendencies more closely and you will not hold to your view so tenaciously. Try to concentrate and rise inwardly, so that you may see for yourself.
        "种瓜得瓜，种豆得豆。"如果人类做出动物的行为，他为什么不能回归动物形态？在低等生命形态中经历惩罚后，因他的行为而转生为人。如果他继续做出动物的行为，他会再次回到那个层次，并承受痛苦。更深入地研究人性及其倾向，你将不会如此固执地坚持你的观点。尝试集中精神向内提升，这样你才能亲眼见证。

        I am glad to learn that you three are happy in the company of one another, and look at vital things
        我很高兴得知你们三人在一起时感到快乐，并从相同的角度看待重要事物。



        from the same viewpoint. It is well that you have decided to shift to the country and nature, and earn your living from the farm produce instead of passing a busy, nerve-racking life in the city. These are preliminary steps for leading a life of meditation. Meditation is possible only when mind is at ease.
        你们决定搬到乡村和大自然中，靠农产品谋生，而不是在城市的忙碌和紧张生活中度过，这是很好的选择。这些是过着冥想生活的初步步骤。只有当心灵平静时，冥想才可能实现。

        You have undertaken a great responsibility in leading an unmarried life and devoting it to your spiritual development. It is, therefore, imperative that you always be alert and keep constant watch over your mind. Consider that meditation is your first and foremost work, and keep the mind directed toward the focus of the eyes.
        你选择单身生活并致力于精神发展，承担了巨大的责任。因此，你必须时刻保持警觉，并持续关注你的心灵。将冥想视为你的首要工作，并保持心灵专注于眼睛的焦点。

        I do not wish that your business should suffer or your earning ability be reduced in any way. Work with the body, but use the mind in concentration. A workman on a machine may be attending to his work and singing at the same time. Meditation is the work of mind and soul; the body has nothing to do with it. Mind and soul are free for the entire twenty-four hours (day and night) and only when one is thinking deeply on a problem does the mind focus inwardly. Otherwise it is running its race unchecked. Concentration is not a hindrance in carrying on worldly affairs. Satsang is to meditation what a fence is to a crop.
        我不希望你的生意受到任何损失，也不希望你的赚钱能力降低。要和身体一起工作，但要用心灵集中。一个在机器上工作的工人可以同时注意他的工作并唱歌。冥想是心灵和灵魂的工作；身体与此无关。心灵和灵魂在整整二十四小时（白天和黑夜）都是自由的，只有当一个人在深入思考一个问题时，心灵才会向内集中。否则它就会不受控制地奔跑。专注不会妨碍处理世俗事务。萨桑对于冥想来说，就像篱笆对于庄稼一样。

        Meditation on the Form of the Master: I told you to concentrate on the candlelight or darkness in the focus of the eyes, and purposely avoided the mention of concentration on the form of the Master, because you cannot concentrate on a thing you have not seen and of which you have no mental picture. Those who have seen the Master can certainly concentrate on that form. Those who have no opportunity of seeing the physical
        冥想大师的形象：我告诉你要专注于眼睛焦点中的烛光或黑暗，故意避免提及专注于大师的形象，因为你不能专注于你没有见过且没有心理图像的东西。见过大师的人当然可以专注于那个形象。没有机会见到大师的人

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 301
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 301


        form of the Master should concentrate on the candle- light or the darkness in the focus of the eyes.
        对大师形式的专注应集中在烛光或眼睛焦点中的黑暗上。

        Photographic reproductions— though allowed by some to concentrate on — are objectionable, because photo- graphs do not represent the original. They act as an extraneous object between you and the Master.
        照片复制——尽管有些人允许专注于——令人反感，因为照片不代表原作。它们在你和大师之间充当一个外来物体。




        I never gave permission to anyone to eat meat in my life. A mother does not administer poison to her own children. In R.S. Faith animal food cannot be allowed under any conditions. It hardens the heart, and makes the soul dull and heavy. Those who have been accustomed to mediumistic work must give it up, and if they take pains with the exercises, they will surely give up those practices. The trouble is that they do not attend properly to their devotional exercises, or they would willingly give up
        我一生从未允许任何人吃肉。母亲不会对自己的孩子下毒。在 R.S.信仰中，在任何情况下都不允许食用动物性食物。它会使人心变硬，使灵魂变得迟钝沉重。那些习惯于通灵工作的人必须放弃，如果他们认真练习这些锻炼，他们一定会放弃这些做法。问题在于他们没有正确地关注他们的虔诚练习，否则他们会自愿放弃。

        both, mediumistic practices and animal food.
        既包括通灵实践，也包括动物食品。

        The ideals of the R.S. Faith are very high, and are free from every sort of selfishness and hypocrisy. If these things exist in any mind, then it may be conclu- ded that R.S. Faith has not touched it as yet. Those who enjoy the real spiritual pleasures would never care for those other things. He who follows the dictates of his own mind, and does not go to the Master for spiritual help, causes much loss to himself.
        R.S.信仰的理想非常高，完全不受任何自私和虚伪的影响。如果这些特质存在于任何人的心中，那么可以断定 R.S.信仰尚未触及那个人。享受真正精神乐趣的人永远不会关心那些其他事物。跟随自己内心指引而不去寻求精神导师帮助的人，会给自己造成很大的损失。

        ... . At the same time explain that trance and mediumistic practices must be avoided.
        ... 同时解释说，必须避免通灵和灵媒实践。




        It is not difficult for the Master to take a soul upward, but premature uplifting causes harm. Just as fine silk cloth, when spread upon a thorny hedge
        大师将灵魂提升并不困难，但过早提升会造成伤害。就像精美的丝绸布料，当铺在荆棘篱笆上


        is torn to pieces if suddenly pulled away, so the soul, entangled in the thorns of karma, which penetrate every cell in the body, must be gradually purified by the Master's love. By His Grace the soul is freed from these thorns and the karma is slowly sifted out from every cell in the body.
        如果突然被拉走，就会支离破碎，因此，被业力荆棘缠身的灵魂，这些荆棘穿透身体的每一个细胞，必须通过主人的爱逐渐净化。凭借祂的恩典，灵魂摆脱了这些荆棘，业力也慢慢地从身体的每一个细胞中筛除。

        You will get everything you wish — things more wonderful and remarkable than you ever dreamed of. He who has to give you all, is sitting inside, in the Third Eye. He is simply waiting for the cleanliness of your mind and is watching your every action.
        你将得到你所有愿望——比你所梦想的更奇妙、更非凡的东西。给你一切的那个人就坐在里面，在第三只眼之中。他只是在等待你心灵的纯净，并注视着你的每一个行动。

        The repetition of the Names should be performed with love and faith. Fix your attention in the eye center (without putting any pressure on the eyes), and keep in one position, if possible, so that you become unconscious of the body below the eyes, and the attention does not wander from the eye focus.
        重复名称时应当充满爱与信念。将注意力集中在眼中心（不要对眼睛施加压力），尽可能保持一个姿势，这样你便不会意识到眼睛以下的身体部分，注意力也不会离开眼焦点。

        Try to enjoy the exercise. By doing this, you will first behold the star, after it the white light, the sun and the moon, then at the Third Eye, the Form of the Master will become visible to you. As your love increases, this Form will begin to talk to you and answer your inquiries. Afterwards, the Real Sound that has the attractive power will come. The sound which you now hear is mixed with the sounds of the five elements (tattwas) and does not have much power of attraction.
        试着享受这个练习。通过这样做，你将首先看到星星，然后是白光、太阳和月亮，接着在第三眼处，大师的形态将对你显现。随着你爱的增加，这个形态将开始与你交谈并回答你的疑问。之后，具有吸引力的真实之声将到来。你现在听到的声音混合了五种元素（塔特瓦）的声音，吸引力并不强。

        There is no doubt we are weak and have neither faith nor love, but there is also one hope to sustain us — that He may take pity on us and forgive our sins. We have taken refuge at His Holy Feet and, deservedly or undeservedly, we are His children. Therefore, it behooves you to perform your devotions every day, without fail. Do not engage in discussions with others,
        毫无疑问我们是脆弱的，既没有信仰也没有爱，但也有一个希望支撑我们——那就是祂可能会怜悯我们并原谅我们的罪过。我们已在祂圣洁的脚下寻求庇护，无论应得与否，我们都是祂的孩子。因此，你应当每天毫不间断地履行你的虔诚。不要与他人争论，


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 303


        but go on pursuing the Path while attending to the daily business of life, with peace and precaution. The Master is ever ready to help His children.
        但一边处理日常事务，一边继续追求道路，保持平和与谨慎。师父时刻准备着帮助他的孩子们。






      18. I am very glad that you and your wife are working together on this Path, helping each other, and passing on to the Supreme Region with mutual love. It is my wish that you both may travel toward your Goal with still greater zeal and perseverance.
        我很高兴你和你的妻子在这条道路上一起努力，互相帮助，以相互的爱意传递到至高无上的区域。我祝愿你们两人都能以更大的热情和毅力朝着目标前进。

        Do not let illness dishearten you. Troubles are tokens of the Holy Master's Grace, and the result of your own past actions. Continue devotion as far as possible, under the circumstances. This is the duty of the disciple who no longer cares for the changing scenes of mind and matter. Pain and pleasure, honor and dishonor, poverty and wealth; none of these can influence the attitude of his mind. He does not pray that troubles shall be removed, but rather that his heart be always filled with love and gratitude. As Guru Nanak said, "If you send me hunger, I shall be filled with Thy Name. If you send me miseries, I shall enjoy them as pleasures. If you grant me happiness, I shall bow to Thee in gratitude."
        不要让疾病让你灰心丧气。困难是圣主恩典的象征，也是你过去行为的成果。在当前情况下，尽可能继续你的虔诚。这是不再关心心灵和物质变化场景的弟子的责任。痛苦和快乐，荣誉和耻辱，贫穷和财富，这些都无法影响他的心态。他不是祈求困难消失，而是希望他的内心永远充满爱和感恩。正如那纳克所说：“如果你给我饥饿，我将充满你的名号。如果你给我苦难，我将把它们享受为快乐。如果你赐予我幸福，我将满怀感激地向你鞠躬。”

        Although the above applies to the state of mind of a perfect disciple, you should try your best to attain it, and I am glad that you are laboring to reach this goal.
        虽然上述内容适用于完美弟子的心态状态，但你应该尽力达到这种境界，我很高兴你正在努力实现这个目标。

        Instead of controlling the senses, the soul is now subject to them, and thus constantly wanders from one object to another without anything to rest upon. In the guise of doing good to others, it deceives itself, and in its ignorance it does not realize that valuable time is thus being lost. A votary, marching on the
        与其控制感官，灵魂如今反而受其支配，因此不断从一个对象转移到另一个对象，无所依托。它以行善为名欺骗自己，在无知中并未意识到宝贵的时间就这样被浪费了。一个信徒，正一步步


        Spiritual Path, will eventually learn that this world — with all its attachments — is nothing but a deception practised by Kal. Innumerable worlds are worthless, compared to one atom of Spirituality.
        精神之路，最终会明白这个世界——连同它的所有执着——不过是卡拉设下的骗局。与精神的一粒原子相比，无数世界都毫无价值。

        First, "know thyself," and then preach. It is not proper to teach a thing of which one has no proof or knowledge.
        首先，要认识自己，然后才能传道。对于自己没有证据或知识的事情，是不应该去教导的。

        When you come across an erring brother, with love and tact, explain his shortcomings to him. If he persists in erring, he will undergo the consequences. Such persons are not pardoned until they repent for their past actions. Attribute their conduct to the fact that they have not yet tasted the sweetness of Shabd. It is not advisable to prevail upon members who have lost interest in R. S. If you see anyone going astray, speak to him very lovingly, and remind him of the high mission of human life, and if your words fall on deaf ears, do not feel annoyed or perturbed. It is no fault of his. When the cycle of bad actions has passed away, such souls will revert to goodness of
        当你遇到犯错的兄弟时，用爱心和技巧向他说明他的不足。如果他仍然坚持犯错，他将会承担后果。这样的人不会得到宽恕，直到他们为自己的过去行为忏悔。将他们的行为归因于他们还没有尝到圣音的甜美。不建议强迫那些对 R. S 失去兴趣的成员。如果你看到有人误入歧途，用非常爱的方式与他交谈，提醒他人类生命的高尚使命，如果你的话落入聋子的耳朵，不要感到烦恼或困扰。这不是他的过错。当坏行为的轮回过去后，这些灵魂将会回归善良。

        their own accord.
        它们自行其是。




        19. You say you are not much encouraged with your meditations. You should devote more time to the practices, until thoughts cease and soul and mind collect in the eye center and then go inward. All knowledge is within. As long as the mind wavers, it is not seen; just as one cannot see his reflection in muddy and disturbed water. Our minds are dirty with low and outward desires, and are constantly wavering. They are ignorant of what lies within. Concentration is the first step of the soul's inward journey.
        你说你在冥想中并没有得到太多鼓励。你应该将更多时间投入到练习中，直到思想停止，灵魂和心灵在眼中心聚集，然后向内走。所有知识都在内部。只要心灵摇摆不定，就无法看见；就像在浑浊动荡的水中无法看到自己的倒影。我们的心灵被低级和外向的欲望弄脏，并且不断摇摆。它们不了解存在于内心的东西。专注是灵魂向内旅程的第一步。


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 305
        《萨万·辛格大师书信》305

        Repetition of the Holy Names during one's daily- routine work is very useful. One is thinking about a thing within oneself; therefore, when one sits for devo- tional practices, the mind is naturally turned in this direction.
        在日常工作中重复圣名非常有益。你正在思考自己内心的东西；因此，当你坐下来进行宗教练习时，心灵自然会转向这个方向。

        You are right when you say that the Western mind is trained from the beginning for the material things, and it is very difficult to withdraw it from worldly objects. The power lies in controlling the mind, because mind is the curtain between us and the Supreme Being.
        你说西方心灵从一开始就接受物质事物的训练，很难将其从世俗事物中抽离出来，这是正确的。力量在于控制心灵，因为心灵是我们与至高存在之间的帷幕。

        When you have controlled the mind and it raises no thought, but is lost in the Sound Current, you will then see spiritually within. As you have such an earnest desire for going within and seeing the Master, rest assured that you will one day succeed. Increase time for devotional exercises.
        当你掌控了心念，不再产生杂念，而是沉浸在音流之中时，你就能在精神上内观。既然你如此渴望向内探索并见到大师，请放心，总有一天你会成功的。增加用于虔诚修行的时长。

        Knowledge is within you. Sound Current is the Knowledge. Sound Current is independent of its surroundings. It stands by Itself. It is the Essence, and all else sprung from It. Humanity is entangled with matter and does not even study the mind, not to mention the Sound Current or the Spirit behind the mind. On account of its association with changeable things, it is subject to change, dies and is reborn. This will continue as long as it does not catch the unchange- able. It must rise on the sound Current and reach Sach Khand, the place of perpetual Bliss.
        知识就在你之内。音流就是知识。音流不依赖于周围环境。它自成一统。它是本质，所有其他事物都源于它。人类被物质缠身，甚至不去研究心灵，更不用说音流或心灵背后的精神了。由于它与变化的事物相联系，它也受到变化的影响，会死亡和重生。只要它不抓住不变的本质，这个过程就会一直持续下去。它必须借助音流上升，达到萨奇·康德，即永恒幸福的所在。

        Do strengthen your faith, make the mind motion- less, and when it becomes motionless, it will begin to> see within. For instance, if you shut a boy indoors,, the first thing he does is to break the doors and windows, and when he cannot find a way out, he gets tired and sits quietly. He then begins to see what lies in the
        要坚定你的信仰，使心灵不动，当心灵不动时，它将开始向内看。例如，如果你把一个男孩关在室内，他首先会打破门窗，当他找不到出路时，他会感到疲倦并安静地坐着。然后他开始看到存在于


        room. Mind is like the restless boy. It has to be closed in against its will, and when it acquires a taste for the interior, it does not go outside.
        房间。心就像那个不安分的男孩。它不得不违背自己的意愿被关起来，当它对内部产生兴趣时，它就不再到外面去。






      19. If one's faith is firm and unshakable, and one daily gives time to the practices, and has no worldly desires, then there is no power which can bring one back to this plane. There is no rebirth for such souls. Birth is for those who die weeping with desires un- fulfilled. Desires are the cause of suffering, and he alone is poor who has unfulfilled desires. He who is free from desires is richest. All desires arise in the mind, and when the mind is subdued and is merged in the Sound Current, the game is won.
        如果一个人的信念坚定且不可动摇，每天都会花时间进行修行，并且没有世俗的欲望，那么就没有任何力量能将人带回这个境界。这样的灵魂没有转生的机会。出生是那些带着未满足的欲望而哭泣的人的归宿。欲望是痛苦的根源，只有欲望未满足的人才是贫穷的。摆脱欲望的人才是最富有的。所有欲望都源于内心，当内心被驯服并融入音流之中时，这场游戏就赢了。

        Soul is enveloped by the mind, and mind by the body. Soul is powerless in the clutches of the mind, and mind is helpless before the senses. A beautiful object attracts it, and sweet music holds it. The soul within is pure, but suffers on account of its association with the mind. While this association lasts, the cycle of change and births will continue — whether the body is material, astral or causal. The causal form has a longer duration, but is also subject to decay. In Sahansdal Kanwal the soul's connection is with astral forms, and in Trikuti it is with causal forms. When reversion from the causal form takes place, the soul comes to the human form, or lower down, depending upon its spiritual status.
        灵魂被心智所包裹，心智被肉体所束缚。灵魂在心智的掌控中无力，心智在感官面前无助。美丽的物体吸引它，甜美的音乐留住它。内在的灵魂是纯净的，但因与心智的关联而受苦。只要这种关联持续存在，变化与轮回的循环就会继续——无论肉体是物质形态、灵体形态还是因果形态。因果形态的持续时间更长，但也同样会经历衰败。在《萨汉达尔·坎瓦尔》中，灵魂与灵体形态相连；在《特里库蒂》中，灵魂与因果形态相连。当灵魂从因果形态回归时，它会进入人类形态，或者更低层次，这取决于其精神状态。

        A child goes to school and attends class. He is entitled to promotion if he has been doing his work regularly, and is fit for promotion. On the other hand, if he has been attending the class but does not learn, he will be kept back. Suppose, instead of learn-
        一个孩子去上学并上课。如果他一直认真完成工作，并且适合晋升，就有资格晋升。另一方面，如果他上课但不学习，将会被留级。假设，不是学习

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI'S LETTERS 307
        玛哈拉杰·索万·辛格的来信 307


        ing his work, he develops bad habits and consequently loses in efficiency. Surely he will be put back to a lower grade.
        在他工作时，他养成了坏习惯，因此效率降低。他肯定会被降级。

        In the same way, if a man, during his lifetime, does the actions becoming a man, he will be kept as man in the next birth. If he has attempted to seek the Source of his Being, and has received the instruc- tions from a Master, he will be promoted to Spiritual Regions, and there is no rebirth. But if, instead, he has done the actions of animals and not of man, he will go back to the class of animals.
        同样地，如果一个人在一生中做了成为人的行为，他在下辈子将保持人的形态。如果他试图寻找自己存在的源头，并从导师那里获得了指导，他将升入灵性领域，那时就没有转世了。但如果，相反，他做了动物的行为而非人的行为，他将回到动物类别中。

        It is not the karma of this life alone which deter- mines the next birth. I explained in one of my letters that karma is divided into three divisions:
        决定下辈子不只是这一生的业力。我在一封信中解释过，业力分为三个部分：

          — Kriyaman — fresh actions
          — Kriyaman — 新的行为



          — Pralabdh — past actions which have to be undergone now
          — Pralabdh — 现在必须经历过去的业力



          — Sinchit — the store or reserve stock.
          — Sinchit — 库存商店或储备库存。



        During lifetime, pralabdh is finished, and death ensues. For rebirth, part of kriyaman of the previous life becomes pralabdh in the new life, and the rest of kriyaman goes to sinchit. Some old sinchit is also added to pralabdh — a very complicated affair, but I just wish to show that it is not the actions in this life alone which determine the next birth.
        在一生中，已完成的业力（pralabdh）会结束，随之而来的是死亡。为了转世，前世的业力（kriyaman）的一部分在新生命中成为已成熟的业力（pralabdh），而其余的业力（kriyaman）则进入沉没业力（sinchit）。一些旧的沉没业力（sinchit）也会被加到已成熟的业力（pralabdh）中——这是一个非常复杂的事情，但我只想说明，决定下一世的并非仅仅是这一世的行为。

        There are some people who are not fully acquainted with principles of Sat Sang, and who are fond of keeping up external appearances. They complain that though a long time has passed since they were initiated, they have had no spiritual vision, nor gained any spiritual power. Their grievance is unjust. How can these people, who do not labor on the exercises, expect to reach the exalted state, which is the result of long
        有些人对圣歌的原理并不完全了解，喜欢维持外表。他们抱怨虽然已经修行很长时间，却没有任何精神上的体验，也没有获得任何精神力量。他们的抱怨是不公正的。这些不努力进行修炼的人，怎么能期望达到那种崇高境界，那种境界是长期修炼的结果呢？


        and continuous work? They do not control the mind and senses, nor obey the Sat Guru's commands.
        还有持续的工作吗？他们不能控制心灵和感官，也不服从圣师的命令。

        The mind is the most powerful, clever and cunning of enemies. And to release the spirit from its bondage, it is necessary to break the mind's attach- ment to alluring material objects, which are not ours, but have been evolved by matter and maya. Be on your guard against its deceits. Do not listen to the mind, but always try to bring it under the rule of the Master. The more you look after it, the more you will go in, in internal practice.
        心是最强大、最聪明和最狡猾的敌人。要释放灵魂的束缚，就必须打破心对那些诱人物质对象的依恋，这些对象不属于我们，而是由物质和幻象演化而来的。要警惕它的欺骗。不要听从心的建议，而应始终努力将其置于主人的统治之下。你越关注它，就越深入内在的修炼。

        This physical body of ours is not enduring; yet the mind has become so accustomed to this form through numerous incarnations that even now, after the Master has graciously revealed to us the secret of the Holy Name and Sound practice, we are reluctant to give up worldly enjoyments and turn inward.
        我们这个肉体并非永恒；然而，心灵已通过无数轮回对这种形态习以为常，即便如今，在师父慈悲地向我们揭示神圣名称的秘密和音声修持之后，我们仍不愿放弃世俗享乐，转向内在。




        20. You want knowledge. Knowledge lies within you. Sound Current is knowledge. The more you study it, the higher you rise and the wiser you become. And this knowledge is complete in Sach Khand. So, first withdraw your attention, bring it inward by Repetition. Sit in the eye focus and catch the Bell Sound, then follow it to the fifth stage. The Path may appear long and unattractive to begin with, but there is no other way. God is one, His instructions are one, and they are the Sound Current.
        你想获得知识。知识就在你内心深处。音流就是知识。你越是研究它，就越是提升，也越加明智。而这份知识在萨克天界是圆满的。所以，首先收回你的注意力，通过重复将其引向内心。坐在眼力聚焦之处，捕捉钟声，然后跟随它进入第五阶段。起初，这条道路可能看起来漫长而不吸引人，但没有其他方法。神是唯一的，祂的指示也是唯一的，它们就是音流。

        The Path lies within you. The Sound Current is the direct road. The Lord Himself is within* you. Only he who has gone within can appreciate and comprehend this. Others have no idea of it. With repetition of the Holy Names bring in the scattered
        道路在你之内。声音电流是直接的道路。主 Himself 就在你之内*。只有进入内里的人才能欣赏和理解这一点。其他人对此一无所知。通过重复神圣的名字，带来分散的人


        mind, and with the help of the Master, ride on the Current and reach the Home of Eternal Bliss, beyond the mind and Maya.
        心，在主人的帮助下，乘着潮流，达到超越心灵和幻象的永恒极乐之境。

        It is given to "Man" (human beings) only to rise upward. In no other form, not even that of angels, is this possible. Man is the top of creation. Hence, every moment is valuable, and it is the duty of man to utilize it. Only the time spent in this Path will count. This is my New Year's Message. This New Year's Day, my message is that you give as much time as you can to catch the Word, and see the Man of Nazareth face to face, on your way to the shore of Eternal Peace and Bliss.
        只有“人”（人类）被赋予向上提升的权利。在其他任何形式中，甚至天使的形式中，这是不可能的。人是创造的顶峰。因此，每一刻都是宝贵的，利用它是人的责任。只有在这条道路上花费的时间才会被计算。这是我新年信息。在新年这一天，我的信息是，你尽可能多地花时间来捕捉话语，并在通往永恒和平与幸福的岸边，面对面地看到拿撒勒人。






      20. Wealth or poverty depends upon the absence or presence of desires, respectively. He who has no desires is rich. He who does not desire anything is a sovereign.
        财富或贫穷取决于欲望的缺失或存在。没有欲望的人是富有的。不渴望任何东西的人是至高无上的。






      21. Character is the foundation upon which rises the spiritual edifice. As long as one is a slave of the senses, talk of spirituality is a mockery. A magnet would attract shining iron, but not rust. Similarly, the Sound will attract a pure mind, which is free from passion's dross. But when the mind is steeped in the mud of passion and desire, it is like iron that is covered with rust and mud. The first essential step to a spiritual life is character. One may deceive one's friends, relatives and even oneself, but the Power within is not deceived. It is the duty of a devotee to keep constant watch over his mind and never let it loose. As a mother looks after her child, so does a true devotee watch his mind.
        品格是精神大厦的根基。只要一个人还是感官的奴隶，谈论精神生活就是嘲弄。磁铁会吸引闪亮的铁，但不会吸引锈。同样，声音会吸引纯净的心灵，这种心灵摆脱了激情的尘埃。但当心灵沉溺于激情和欲望的泥泞中时，它就像被锈和泥覆盖的铁。精神生活的首要基本步骤是品格。一个人可以欺骗朋友、亲戚甚至自己，但内心的力量不会被欺骗。一个信徒的责任是时刻监视自己的心灵，绝不放纵它。就像母亲照顾孩子一样，真正的信徒也时刻关注自己的心灵。


        ... . Brave is he who has control over his mind and senses, for the inward progress is in proportion to this control. It is the Repetition that brings the mind in, and the Sound Current that draws it up. There are inexhaustible treasures within us all.
        ... . 能够控制自己的心灵和感官的人是勇敢的，因为内心的进步与这种控制成正比。重复将心灵引向内，声音电流将它提升。我们每个人内心都有无穷无尽的宝藏。






      22. I am sure you will realize that the first aim and purpose of this work is to perfect your own mind and soul so that you may rise from this material plane to higher regions and eventually arrive at your own Real Home, in the Supreme Region. That is vastly more important than having a home or husband, even, more important than helping others. If your own soul becomes a brilliant and strong magnet, it will help and draw others. They will love you. But the best way to get the love of others is first to give great love to others. Then they cannot resist coming to you.
        我确信你会意识到这项工作的首要目标和目的，是完善你自己的心灵和灵魂，使你能够从物质世界提升到更高的境界，最终到达你自己的真实家园，在至高无上的区域。这比拥有家园或丈夫更为重要，甚至比帮助他人更为重要。如果你的灵魂成为一个光辉而强大的磁体，它将帮助并吸引他人。他们会爱你。但获得他人之爱的最佳方式，是首先给予他人伟大的爱。那样，他们就无法抗拒地来到你身边。

        This work is to develop the divine life that is within you, and will exalt you. Then all else will follow. This work is not to help people in this world so much as to prepare them for their Eternal Home above. All of this it will do. If this meets with your full approval, you may have the Initiation. Write me if you have any further questions.
        这项工作旨在发展你内心的神圣生命，并使你得到提升。然后一切都会随之而来。这项工作并非是为了帮助世人，而是为了为他们永恒的天堂做准备。它将完成这一切。如果这完全符合你的意愿，你就可以获得启蒙。如果你有任何进一步的问题，请写信给我。




        23. The Karmic Law of the Vegetable diet: A human being cannot comprehend the existence of God and His Creation until he has succeeded in freeing his soul from the bondage of the five tattwas, the twenty- five prakritis, the three gunas, maya and mind — all of which are enveloping it here. Not until he has
        植物性饮食的业力法则：一个人只有成功使他的灵魂摆脱五大元素、二十五种原质、三种特性、玛雅和心智的束缚——所有这些都笼罩着他——才能理解上帝及其创造。直到他


        emancipated his soul from every one of these covers and taken it beyond the sphere of mind and intellect, and opened his internal vision, is the soul able to know itself and understand what it is made of. After that it becomes fit to seek its Creator and to find the Ocean, from which it originally descended, as well as the means to regain It. Consequently, before a disciple has succeeded in getting rid of these chains, it will be sufficient for him to know that this world can be divided into two parts: land and water.
        他将灵魂从每一个这些束缚中解放出来，并将其带出心灵和智力的领域，开启了内心的视野，灵魂才能认识自己并理解它是由什么构成的。之后它就适合去寻找它的造物主，找到它原本降落的海洋，以及恢复它的方法。因此，在门徒成功摆脱这些锁链之前，知道这个世界可以分为两部分：陆地和水就足够了。

        Every grain, every plant, has life in it. Hindu philosophy has acknowledged this fact since very ancient times. Dr. Bose has demonstrated this fact to the world by his experiments, showing that plants feel and breathe, and have souls. If a ray of light is allowed to penetrate a dark room, it reveals numberless germs floating in the air of that room. The whole room seems to be full of this germ life. When we breathe, these tiny creatures go inside of us and die. When we walk, numberless creatures are killed by contact with us, and countless others are crushed beneath our feet. The same is true when we drink water. The microscope reveals myriads of tiny creatures in a tumbler of water, and these we drink to their death every day. Souls would appear to be literally packed together in all space in our world. If we put down a needle point on the earth, countless germs may be found beneath its point.
        每一粒尘埃，每一株植物，都蕴含着生命。印度哲学自古便已认识到这一事实。玻色博士通过实验向世界证明了这一点，表明植物能够感知和呼吸，并拥有灵魂。若让一束光线穿透黑暗的房间，它会揭示空气中漂浮着无数微生物。整个房间似乎都充满了这种微生物生命。当我们呼吸时，这些微小生物便进入我们体内并死去。当我们行走时，无数生物因接触我们而死亡，无数其他生物则被我们踩在脚下。喝水时也是如此。显微镜显示，一杯水中漂浮着成千上万的微小生物，而我们每天都在将它们饮至死亡。灵魂似乎在世界的所有空间中密密麻麻地聚集在一起。如果我们将针尖放在地球上，其下方可能就隐藏着无数微生物。

        And so, in our world, life is everywhere destroying life. In such a world where one creature is destroying another, it is impossible to expect either justice or peace of mind. There is no rest or security anywhere. Therefore, when the ancient sages found that in this world creatures were destroying each other, they
        因此，在我们的世界里，生命无处不在地摧毁生命。在这样的世界里，一个生物在摧毁另一个生物，就不可能期待正义或内心的平静。任何地方都没有安宁或安全。所以，当古代圣贤发现这个世界上的生物在互相摧毁时，他们


        decided that it was better to give up the world. They found that in such a world there could be no peace of mind; and that it was impossible to find peace of mind in any worldly object, and that happiness lies within oneself and in that Ocean of which one is a drop. Therefore, the sages thought, so long as they were confined in the prison of this world, they would adopt the course which was the least harmful; that is, they would subsist on creatures, the killing of which was the least sinful.
        他们决定放弃这个世界。他们发现在这个世界上无法获得心灵的平静；而且在这个世界上任何事物都无法带来心灵的平静，幸福在于自身，在于那片海洋，而他们是其中的一滴。因此，圣人们认为，只要他们被囚禁在这个世界的牢笼中，就会选择最不伤害的道路；也就是说，他们会以那些杀死时罪恶最小的生物为食。

        They discovered that all living beings in this world could be divided into five classes as regards the composition of their bodies — the number of elements they contain. By "elements" they did not mean the ninety or so elements discovered by modern scientists; but the main conditions or divisions of matter. There are five such classes of substances. According to their classification:
        他们发现，这个世界上的所有生物根据其身体的组成——所含元素的数量——可以分为五个类别。他们所说的“元素”并不是现代科学家发现的九十多种元素；而是物质的主要条件或分类。有五种这样的物质类别。根据他们的分类：

        Under class one came all of those creatures in whom all five of these substances are active; that is man. In the next class came those in which only four
        在第一类之下，所有那些五种物质都活跃的生灵都包括在内；这就是人类。在下一类中，只有四种

        .substances are active, and one is dormant; that is the quadrupeds. In them there is no sense of discrimi- nation, as the akash tattwa is dormant.
        物质是活跃的，而另一个是沉睡的；这就是四足动物。在它们身上没有区分的意识，因为阿卡什太极是沉睡的。

        In the third class fell creatures in which only three substances are active; namely, air, water and fire. It includes birds. They lack earth and akash.
        在第三类中是生物体，其中只有三种物质是活跃的；即空气、水和火。它包括鸟类。它们缺乏土和虚空。

        The fourth class is made up of reptiles, in which only two substances are active—earth and fire.
        第四类由爬行动物组成，其中只有两种物质是活跃的——土和火。

        Then comes the last class, the fifth, in which only one element or substance is active; that is the vegetable kingdom. In them, water is the only active element. Experts have proved that in many vegetables there is as much as ninety-five per cent water.
        接下来是最后一类，第五类，其中只有一个元素或物质是活跃的；那就是植物界。在它们之中，水是唯一的活跃元素。专家们已经证明，在许多植物中，水的含量高达百分之九十五。


        When creatures of the other four classes are killed or injured, they cry out in pain. But not so the Vegetables, though they have life. So the sages concluded that the eating of vegetables was the least sinful (the least burdened with karma). Although the eating of vegetables produces some karma, yet it is of a light nature, which can be worked off easily by spiritual exercises. They thus chose the course of least resistance, and so abstained from the killing of higher forms of life.
        当其他四类的生物被杀死或受伤时，它们会因疼痛而发出叫声。但植物并非如此，尽管它们有生命。因此，圣贤们得出结论，吃植物是最少犯罪的（最不承受业力负担）。尽管吃植物会产生一些业力，但它属于轻微的性质，可以通过精神锻炼轻松化解。他们选择了阻力最小的道路，因此 abstained from 杀害高等生命形式。

        The method of practice of the Sound Current is the only method by which to escape this jail into which we are born. This method is natural, and it was not designed by man. It is as old as the beginning of Creation. The Creator is One, and therefore the Way to reach Him is One and it is in the interior of every human being. It is incapable of alteration, addition, modification or improvement.
        声流（Sound Current）的实践方法是唯一能让我们逃离出生时所陷入的牢笼的方法。这种方法是自然的，并非由人类设计。它和创世的开始一样古老。创造者是一体的，因此通往祂的道路也是唯一的，它存在于每个人的内部。它无法被改变、增加、修改或改进。

        Man is to reach the Ocean of his Origin by means of ascending the Sound Current, irrespective of caste, creed, nationality or sex. It is a practice for the awakening of powers within us. By slow degrees our soul will emerge from the grave of the body, or vacate it. In the body there are nine outlets through which the soul communicates with this world, and these the soul learns to close and fix its attention in the eye center. Then it begins to traverse higher planes. When it attains Turiya Pad, it will acquire control over the mind, senses, anger, lust, avarice, attachment and egotism.
        人要通过上声调（Sound Current）的方式，不论种姓、信仰、国籍或性别，达到其起源之海。这是一种唤醒我们内在力量的修行。通过逐步修炼，我们的灵魂将逐渐脱离身体的坟墓，或离开它。在身体中有九个通向这个世界的出口，灵魂学会关闭它们，并将注意力集中在眼中心。然后它开始穿越更高的境界。当它达到太一境界（Turiya Pad）时，它将获得对心、感官、愤怒、欲望、贪婪、执着和自我中心的控制。

        At present the soul is under the control of mind, which itself is under the control of the senses. When we reach the astral region, after leaving the material plane, the soul gains control over the mind. When
        目前，灵魂受心灵的控制，而心灵本身又受感官的控制。当我们离开物质界，进入灵界时，灵魂将获得对心灵的控制。当


        we get to and beyond the astral region, as well as the heavens and hells which are within the astral regions, all of these are left behind. The soul will then hold these in contempt, and will go on to Brahm Lok — the Causal Plane.
        我们到达并超越灵界，以及灵界中的天堂和地狱，所有这些都将被抛在身后。灵魂将鄙视这些，并继续前往 Brahm Lok — 因果界。

        Brahm is also below Par Brahm. Leaving Brahm, the soul will go to Par Brahm, where it will be freed from all its shackles. On reaching Par Brahm, all the material, astral and causal coverings of mind and matter that envelop the soul are removed. Then the soul is pure spirit. This is self-realization. Here there is no form, no cover, no shape, no youth nor old age — only the soul, shining in its pure radiance, a drop of Existence, Knowledge and Bliss, capable of compre- hending the Great Ocean, its Creator. Now the drop tries to reach and mingle with its Ocean.
        布拉姆也在帕尔布拉姆之下。离开布拉姆后，灵魂将进入帕尔布拉姆，在那里它将摆脱所有束缚。到达帕尔布拉姆时，包裹着灵魂的物质、灵体和因果之衣被全部剥离。此时，灵魂成为纯净的精神。这就是自我实现。在这里没有形态，没有遮蔽，没有形状，没有青春也没有衰老——只有灵魂，在纯净的光芒中闪耀，一滴存在、知识和喜悦的露珠，能够理解伟大的海洋及其创造者。现在这滴露珠试图接近并融入它的海洋。

        The Master is not a body only. He is the Power which guides and helps us at every stage and in every region, during our inward, spiritual journey. When we are in the physical body, He instructs us through His physical form and, as we proceed further, He assumes the form of each region — all the way up to Sach Khand.
        大师不仅仅是一个身体。他是引导和帮助我们在每一个阶段和每一个领域，在我们向内、精神旅程中的力量。当我们处于肉体时，他通过他的肉体形态来教导我们，随着我们继续前进，他假设每个领域的形态——一直到达萨奇克 HAND。






      23. Meeting a Master in this life is something unique, for, after meeting a Master, there is no coming back in the cycle of life and death. To meet a Master in this life is to enter on the Way to Life Eternal. Really fortunate are they who have come across a Master, have been connected by Him with the Sound Current and are practising the Sound Current.
        此生遇到一位大师是件独特的事，因为一旦遇到大师，便再无轮回中的回头路。此生遇到大师，便是踏入永生之道。真正幸运的是那些遇到大师、被他连接到音流并实践音流的人。

        To be devout, religious and good-minded is one thing. Meeting a Master is something else. There is
        虔诚、宗教和善良是一回事。遇见明师是另一回事。有


        no comparison between these two. The two belong to different species. Religious, devoted and good-minded folk will get their reward, but will come back to this world to get it. If in any future life they get a chance to meet a Master, they too will reach their Eternal Home. In India also there are pure-minded persons, who have not had the opportunity to meet a Master.
        这两者无法比较，它们属于不同的物种。虔诚、奉献和心地善良的人们会得到他们的奖赏，但会回到这个世界来领取。如果在未来的生命中他们有机会遇到一位大师，他们也会到达他们的永恒家园。在印度也有心地纯洁的人，他们还没有机会遇到一位大师。




        24. When the mind is free from little worries and can be put to Bhajan smoothly, such opportunities should be utilized for Bhajan to the maximum advan- tage. But no matter in what circumstances one finds himself and what new problems one is facing, a devotee should not miss his Bhajan. He may give only fifteen minutes or even five minutes to it daily, but he should be on it without a break. The moment he hears the Current at this end, his presence is recorded at the other end — Sachkhand. By pressing the button of an electric bell, no matter how long the line, the bell at the other end of the line rings and indicates the press of the button.
        当心灵摆脱琐事的困扰，能够顺利投入吟诵时，应当充分利用这些机会，最大限度地发挥吟诵的益处。但无论身处何种境遇，面对何种新问题，信徒都不应错过自己的吟诵。他每天可以只投入十五分钟甚至五分钟，但应当不间断地投入其中。一旦他听到这端的电流声，他的存在就会在那端的萨奇克汉德被记录下来。通过按动电铃的按钮，无论线路有多长，线路另一端的电铃都会响起，表明按钮已被按动。

        As a mother is eger to see her child grow up and come into its own, so the Master is eager to see His initiates make their progress towards the eye focus and rise up on the Sound Current, and gain access to higher regions while in this life — so that what they had taken on faith, becomes a fact to them.
        如同母亲渴望看到孩子成长并展现自我，导师也渴望看到他的门徒们朝着目标迈进，踏上神圣之声的旅程，并在现世中进入更高的境界——这样他们所信仰的一切，就会成为他们的事实。

        Men are born, bred and have their being in this world, and through their senses keep in touch with this world, and thereby their experience remains confined to this world. In the mother's womb and after birth, man grows on the coarse matter of this world, and he
        人存在于这个世界，通过感官与世界保持联系，因此他们的经验局限于这个世界。在母腹中和出生后，人在这个世界的粗物质中成长，并且他

        31 6 SPIRITUAL OEMS
        31 6 精神 OEMs

        becomes coarse, to function in this coarse world. Like
        变得粗糙，要在这样的粗糙世界中运作。就像

        to like is the rule.
        喜欢是规则。

        If he were to shake off this coarse matter or, in other words, if he could withdraw his attention and separate it from the coarse matter, he would become fine and would be able to function in fine worlds — mind worlds — and, by shaking off mind he would be able to function in spiritual worlds. Because he does not attempt to become fine, he does not get experience of fine worlds and, naturally, of what he has no experience, he is doubtful. But for those who have made them- selves fine, the fine worlds are as real as the coarse world is to the coarse.
        如果他能够摆脱这粗重的物质，换句话说，如果他能够收回注意力并将其与粗重物质分离，他就会变得精细，并能够在精细的世界——心灵世界——中运作，通过摆脱心灵，他能够能够在精神世界中运作。因为他不试图变得精细，所以他无法体验精细世界的经验，自然地，对于他没有体验过的事物，他是怀疑的。但对于那些已经变得精细的人来说，精细世界就像粗重世界对粗重存在一样真实。

        Spirituality is real when one has experience of it, and unreal so long as he has not experienced it. Man has the capacity to experience it because man is a combination of spirit, mind and matter:—First, spirit; second, mind; third, matter.
        当一个人有关于它的体验时，灵性是真实的，而只要他没有体验过，它就是虚幻的。人有体验它的能力，因为人是精神、心灵和物质的结合：首先，精神；其次，心灵；第三，物质。






      24. Attaching attention to anything is prayer to that thing. And prayer is good, for, in prayer, mind contracts and, if done regularly, with interest and for long periods, mind comes in concentration, and, by concentration, mind becomes pure. The purity of mind expresses itself first in clear thinking, then in inspiration and in intuition.
        专注于任何事物都是对那事物的祈祷。而祈祷是好的，因为在祈祷中，心灵会收缩，如果定期进行、充满兴趣且持续很长时间，心灵就会进入专注状态，而通过专注，心灵变得纯净。心灵的纯净首先表现在清晰的思考中，然后是灵感和直觉。

        Saints attach the attention to the Sound Current because, by experience, They have found that the Sound Current is the source of all else. It is the Power at the back of all other powers, and from which all else has been derived.
        圣人们将注意力专注于音流，因为他们通过经验发现音流是万物的源头。它是所有其他力量的背后力量，也是所有其他事物所衍生的来源。




        25. Just as there are angels, there are ghosts. They are residents of the astral plane, exactly as different nations with different characteristics reside on this earth. Like man, animals and so forth they are also a form of creation which are, however, devoid of coarse matter and therefore function in the astral plane.
        正如有天使一样，也有鬼魂。它们是灵界的居民，就像不同特征的国家居住在这地球上一样。像人类、动物等等，它们也是一种创造形式，但它们没有粗物质，因此它们在灵界中运作。

        People who are very much given over to sexual and other low desires, and have not been able to satisfy their cravings, usually incarnate as ghosts. As disembodied forms, they attach themselves to weak folk having low desires. They do not go near strong- minded persons and dare not look at persons doing Bhajan. Ghosts find no place even in a house occupied by a person who does Bhajan.
        沉溺于性欲及其他低级欲望且无法满足其欲望的人，通常转世为鬼魂。作为无形的形态，他们依附于意志薄弱且欲望低下的人。他们不靠近意志坚定的人，也不敢看做 Bhajan 的人。即使是住在做 Bhajan 的人家，鬼魂也找不到容身之处。




        Helping others is not bad, but to help others when one is not sure of his own ground is risky. Keeping guard over other people's houses when our own house is left unguarded, is not wisdom. Anybody who uses his spiritual powers for the betterment of this world, does so at the expense of his powers. The spiritual power decreases and he loses his chance to attain higher spiritual powers. Conservation of spiritual powers is essential for further progress.
        帮助他人并非坏事，但在自己根基不稳时帮助他人则充满风险。在自己家宅空虚时看守他人房屋，并非明智之举。任何运用精神力量改善这个世界的人，都是以牺牲自己的力量为代价。精神力量会减少，他也就失去了获得更高精神力量的机会。保存精神力量对于进一步进步至关重要。

        — 's performances may be genuine, but where do they lead to? The healing power and such other demonstrations, however spectacular and impressive they might be, are really mental phenomena — a display of the powers of the lower or higher mind.
        — 他的表演或许真实，但它们将引向何方？那些治愈之力以及其他类似的展示，无论多么壮观和令人印象深刻，本质上都是心理现象——是低级或高级心智力量的展现。

        The use and display of such powers is discouraged by the Saints, as they are a great hindrance in the way of higher spiritual attainment. Would you accept
        圣徒们不鼓励使用和展示这些力量，因为它们是更高精神成就道路上的巨大阻碍。你会接受吗


        318 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        318 精神瑰宝

        shells, however beautiful, or copper, however glittering, when you can get diamonds and precious stones?
        贝壳，无论多么美丽，或者铜，无论多么闪亮，当你能获得钻石和宝石时呢？

        Useful as his healing power may be to other people, it makes him work at a lower center and keeps his attention centered on the outside, in the physical or phenomenal worlds. This prevents him from going within and piercing the veil, and mastering higher truths and greater mysteries. (But professional doctors, surgeons and so on do not come into this discussion — their profession is their karma.)
        虽然他的治愈能力对他人可能很有用，但这使他处于较低的中心状态，并将他的注意力集中在外部，即物质或现象世界中。这阻止他向内探索并穿透帷幕，掌握更高的真理和更大的奥秘。（但专业医生、外科医生等不属于这个讨论范畴——他们的职业就是他们的业力。）

        His conceptions of a group soul are wrong. Plants and animals have individual souls, like men, and these souls may be born as humans in course of time or even in the next incarnation, owing to the special grace ofa perfect Master. And a human soul may be incarnated in the body of an animal or a plant.
        他对群体灵魂的理解是错误的。植物和动物都有像人类一样的个体灵魂，这些灵魂可能会在适当的时间作为人类出生，甚至在下一次转世中，由于完美导师的特殊恩典。而人类灵魂也可能转世到动物或植物的身体中。

        In the time of Rai Salig Ram, for instance, when an epidemic of plague broke out, the dearly loved son of a Satsangi lay dying. The father was stricken with grief and would not be consoled, but the dying son was quite happy. "Grieve not, dear father, for I can see my past now, and know that death only means to me another opportunity to improve myself and complete what is begun. For in my previous life I was an acacia tree. A Satsangi cut one of my twigs and offered it to a perfect Saint — Swamiji Maharaj — and I was, in consequence, given the human body, though I remained rather dull. In my next life I will develop still more. There is, therefore, no reason for you to weep or feel grieved." Similarly, men have been known to incarnate in lower bodies.
        在拉伊·萨利格·拉姆的时代，例如，当一场瘟疫爆发时，一位萨茨安吉的儿子深受爱戴，却濒临死亡。父亲悲痛欲绝，无法安慰，但临终的儿子却十分快乐。"不要悲伤，亲爱的父亲，我现在能看到我的过去，知道死亡对我来说只是另一个提升自己、完成未竟之业的机会。在我前世的轮回中，我是一棵相思树。一位萨茨安吉砍下我的枝条，献给一位完美的圣者——斯瓦米·马哈拉吉——因此，我得到了人身，虽然我仍然相当迟钝。在下一世，我会发展得更加完善。因此，您没有必要哭泣或感到悲伤。"同样，人们也已知灵魂会转世投生到低等身体中。

        There are no bits of souls.
        没有灵魂的碎片。

        Yes, the mind and soul may go out in dream state and contact other planes.
        是的，在梦境状态下，心和灵魂可能会离开，接触其他境界。


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 319
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 319

        This material plane on which we function is of the lowest order and, in comparison to this, the astral and causal planes are much superior. One requires the assistance of some conveyance such as car, train or plane to carry this material frame from one place to another, but no such contrivance is required for func- tioning on the astral or causal planes. There you have only to think of a place and you are there.
        我们运作的物质平面属于最低等级，相比之下，灵性平面和因果平面要高得多。我们需要借助汽车、火车或飞机等交通工具来将这个物质身体从一个地方运到另一个地方，但在灵性平面或因果平面上运作时则无需任何此类装置。在那里，你只需想到一个地方，就能立刻到达那里。

        The delights of the spiritual planes above the Causal are infinitely greater than what one is familiar with on the lower planes. Anybody having experience of the higher planes could not possibly desire to rein- carnate on this material plane. Saints are here in obedience to the command of Sat Purush, to carry out His Will to liberate the Souls and bring them back to Sach Khand. A Param Sant Soul, like Guru Nanak and Swami Ji, comes direct from Anami and Sach Khand; but before He leaves His physical frame, He imparts spiritual powers to His Successor who also becomes a Saint.
        因果平面之上的灵性平面的欢愉，比我们在低等平面所熟悉的事物要无限美好得多。任何经历过高等平面的人都不可能再希望转世到这个物质平面上。圣人们在此是为了服从 Sat Purush 的命令，执行祂解放灵魂并将他们带回 Sach Khand 的意志。像古鲁纳克和斯瓦米·吉这样的 Param Sant 灵魂直接来自 Anami 和 Sach Khand；但在祂离开肉身之前，会将灵性力量传授给继任者，后者也会成为圣者。




        Any act that brings the attention towards the focus of attention — the Third Eye — and helps in making contact with the Current and ascending on it, is a good act. Any act that breaks the contact with the Current or brings it down from the eye focus to the lower centers, or throws it out and keeps it away, is a bad act.
        任何将注意力引向注意力焦点——第三眼——并有助于与当下接触、依其上升的行为都是善行。任何断绝与当下接触，或将其从眼中焦点降至较低中心，或将其抛出并使其远离的行为都是恶行。

        The fall of the attention, therefore, no matter by what deed, is a crime. A violent act will naturally keep the attention tied down to lower centers and the man would be behaving like a beast, for manhood lies in the functioning of attention from the eye center. A
        因此，无论通过何种行为，注意力的堕落都是一种犯罪。暴力行为自然会迫使注意力束缚在较低级的中心，而人就会像野兽一样行事，因为人性在于从眼中心运作的注意力。


        violent act, therefore, automatically registers itself in keeping the attention at centers below the eyes.
        暴力行为，因此会自动在眼睛以下的中心引起注意。

        An ordinary person cannot perceive this change,. but anybody who has access, even to the Third Eye, will experience the effect — what to say of violent acts
        一个普通人无法感知这种变化，但任何能够接触，甚至接触第三眼的人，都会体验到这种效果——更不用说暴力行为

        — even of ordinary acts, and will be able to distinguish, what is good and what is bad for him.
        ——即使是普通行为，也都能分辨出什么是好的，什么是坏的。






      25. I wish that you would go in and make conscious progress inside. If the way is long and slippery, faith in the Master and the practice of the Sound Current makes the footing firm, and perseverance and courage bring us nearer the road terminus.
        我希望你能进去并在内部有意识地进步。如果道路漫长而湿滑，对导师的信念和练习音流使脚步稳固，而坚持和勇气将使我们更接近道路的终点。

        You are right in praying for help inside, as the Master within is always ready to help, and does help, provided we ask for help in sincerity and earnestness.
        你是对的，在内部祈祷帮助，因为内在的导师总是准备帮助，并且确实会帮助，只要我们真诚而认真地请求帮助。






      26. Regarding your view that evil is a lesser good; according to Saints both, good and evil, are given up when the mind and soul go beyond Brahm. In the view of Saints, good and evil create shackles for binding the soul to this world and therefore both are to be eschewed as parts of the scheme of Kal to keep the soul confined to this world. Higher up all is God and there is no evil or good, both of which are aspects of the mind.
        关于你认为邪恶是较小的好，根据圣人的观点，当心灵和灵魂超越梵时，善与恶都会被舍弃。在圣人的观点中，善与恶会束缚灵魂于这个世界，因此两者都应被摒弃，作为卡尔计划的一部分，以使灵魂被困在这个世界。更高层次上，一切都是上帝，没有邪恶或善，两者都是心灵的表现。


        • » •






      27. Nobody working in the mind zone (karmic zone) can alter the course of life. There is no such thing as premature death. Only Saints who work from the pure spiritual plane, and are thus unaffected
        在心灵领域（业力领域）工作的人无法改变生命的轨迹。不存在所谓的早逝。只有那些从纯粹的精神层面工作、因此不受影响的圣人才会这样。

        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 321
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 321


        by Karmic Law, have the power to alter the course of life. That is why we go to Them for complete and permanent Salvation.
        根据业力法则，拥有改变人生轨迹的力量。这就是我们向他们寻求完整和永恒救赎的原因。

        It is good to be kind to lower creatures, but if things are carried to extremes, this life would be unlivable and unbearable. Sant Mat enjoins the observance of the laws of sanitation, but above all lays all the emphasis it can, on the practice of the Sound Current, which is the only means of getting out of the sphere of Karma.
        善待低等生物是好事，但如果事情走向极端，这生活将变得无法忍受。圣玛特教派提倡遵守卫生法规，但最重要的是强调练习音流，这是摆脱业力圈的唯一途径。




        28. When a man falls ill, he consults a doctor according to his means, and follows his advice. When the circumstances in which he finds himself are out of his or the doctor's control, he leaves himself to Nature. More or less the same applies to animals in the hands of animal lovers.
        当人生病时，他会根据自己的能力咨询医生并遵从其建议。当所处的环境超出他或医生的控制时，他会顺其自然。动物爱好者对待动物的情况大致也是如此。

        The animal lover has done his best when he has placed the animal in the hands of a vet. When the vet says that the disease is incurable and the presence of the animal is dangerous to other animals, the animal lover is helpless and so is the vet. The Karmic Law is operative throughout and gives the final blow. The Karma slowly and surely pushes the animal lover and the vet from the sphere of reason to the sphere of sentiment and inaction.
        当动物爱好者将动物交给兽医时，他已经尽力了。当兽医说疾病无法治愈，动物的存在对其他动物构成危险时，动物爱好者和兽医都无能为力。业力法则无处不在，并最终带来打击。业力缓慢而坚定地将动物爱好者和兽医从理性领域推向情感领域和无所作为的领域。

        The theory of non-destruction of life under all circumstances is untenable in practice. If a farmer is to live, he must grow food by carrying on agricultural operations. In this he cannot help destroying insects and animals that destroy his crops. All hygienic operations, personal or public, are based on the destruction of life. The struggle for existence on the
        在任何情况下都不破坏生命的理论在实践中是不可行的。如果农民要生存，他必须通过进行农业活动来种植食物。在这个过程中，他无法避免破坏那些会毁坏他庄稼的昆虫和动物。所有卫生操作，无论是个人还是公共的，都基于对生命的破坏。生存斗争


        physical plane demands positive action. Sant Mat enjoins kindness to animals and forbids killing so long as the nonkilling does not make life impracticable. Over and above everything else, Sant Mat recommends the giv- ing up of the physical plane for good by following the Sound Current, which is par excellence the cure of all ills and leads to life everlasting.
        物质世界要求采取积极行动。圣玛特教派提倡善待动物，禁止杀戮，只要不因不杀而使生活变得不切实际。在所有事情之上，圣玛特教派推荐通过遵循音流来彻底放弃物质世界，音流是治愈一切疾病的最佳方法，并引领人们走向永生。

        You are right when you say that to concentrate on an attribute or abstract quality, such as love, is a little too intangible. Let your friend seek the sub- stance of which love is the attribute. The attribute does not exist without the substance. The substance lies behind the attribute. The Sound Current is the substance and love is its attribute. This Current is present in all of us. When the Current is grasped, the attribute — love — comes with It.
        你说得对，专注于一种属性或抽象品质，比如爱，有点太虚无缥缈了。让你的朋友去寻求爱的本质。属性没有本质是不存在的。本质存在于属性之后。音流是本质，爱是它的属性。这个音流存在于我们每个人之中。当音流被把握时，属性——爱——也随之而来。

        Your sorrow over your inability to come here is also Bhajan. Never mind the distance. When the desire to come here is there in you, you are herewith me. Sat Guru is always present with you in Shabd Form. He sees, He knows and responds.
        你无法来到这里的悲伤也是吟诵。别管距离有多远。当你心中有了来这里的愿望时，你就在我身边。圣师以音声形式始终与你同在。他能看见，他能知晓，他能回应。






      28. I congratulate you on your achievements. Your efforts are bearing fruit. You are right when you say, "My concentration needs to be collected together very much more than I am doing now". The greater the concentration, the deeper the penetration into finer planes. The scenes you have witnessed are good enough, but see that you do not get entangled in them. A traveler who has a long journey ahead sticks to the Road. The spiritual journey is a long way, so keep on the move and go ahead.
        我祝贺你的成就。你的努力正在结出果实。你说“我的专注需要比现在更加集中”是正确的。专注力越强，就越能深入更精细的境界。你所见证的景象已经足够好，但要确保不要陷入其中。一个有长途旅行在身的人会坚守道路。精神之旅是一条漫长的路，所以继续前行。

        As to the casting out of evil spirits, a large majority
        关于驱除邪灵，绝大多数


        of such cases are cases of hysteria. Here and there, there is a genuine case. And it is rather a rule that, when persons afflicted by evil spirits come to a place of worship or to holy and pious persons, the evil spirits leave the afflicted and go away. Many such cases happen here with both men and women. When they come here, the evil spirits say that they have been captured or imprisoned, and "Where shall we go now and how? Have mercy on us. We will not come again."
        这类案例都是癔症。偶尔也有真正的案例。而且，当被邪灵困扰的人来到宗教场所或圣洁虔诚的人身边时，邪灵通常会离开被困扰者并离去。这里有许多这样的案例，涉及男性和女性。当他们来到这里时，邪灵会说他们被捕获或囚禁了，并说：“我们现在去哪里？怎么去？求求你，饶了我们吧。我们不会再来了。”

        There is not much in casting out devils. Evil spirits have low desires — the unsatiated evil tendencies of the mind of a past life. They do not like to come near good minds, just as evil doers shun the society of good people. The devils haunt and work from low astral planes, and run away when they are confronted by a good and pure mind. To use spiritual power or the power of Nam in casting out devils is, as you say, using a steam-roller to crush a leaf.
        驱魔之事并无多少难度。邪灵的欲望很低——是前生心灵中未满足的邪恶倾向。它们不喜欢靠近善良的心灵，正如恶行之人避开良善之人的社交。邪灵盘踞并活动于低层灵界，当面对一个善良纯净的心灵时会逃之夭夭。运用灵性力量或名号之力驱魔，正如你所说，是用压路机碾碎一片叶子。

        The Spirit of Christ does not wander about on the material plane. He had had enough of it. Even if it were granted for the sake of argument that the Spirit of Christ works on the material plane, the problem of coming in contact with him still remains. To come in contact with him a Master is needed. The way that Christ went to the Kingdom of his Father in Heaven has been given to — and it is for him now to go that way, meet Christ and go beyond. Even if he were to meet Christ on the material plane, would he ask him to give him power to cast out devils and heal the sick or would he ask him to take him to the Father? Surely, if he were wise, he would ask the latter. And what would Christ say? His answer would be, "Here is the Sound Current or the Holy Ghost within you; fix your
        基督的精神不会在物质世界中游荡。他已经受够了这一切。即使为了辩论起见，假设基督的精神在物质世界中工作，接触他的问题仍然存在。要接触他，需要一位大师。基督去往天父王国的道路已经赐予——现在他需要走那条路，遇见基督并超越。即使他在物质世界中遇见基督，他会请求他赐予他驱除恶魔和治愈病人的能力，还是会请求他带他去见父？如果他明智的话，他肯定会请求后者。那么基督会说什么？他的回答会是：“这是你内心的音流或圣灵；专注于……”



        attention on It and follow It. But first vacate the body and cast out the mind 'devil' from you. There are no short cuts here."
        专注于它并跟随它。但首先要摆脱身体，将你心中的“魔鬼”驱除出去。这里没有捷径。”

        You are perfectly right when you say that he should not ask you for help. He should develop the power within himself in the same manner in which you have developed it — by going within himself and becoming independent of you or anybody else. He should not expect any help from you.
        你说得完全正确，他不应该向你求助。他应该像你发展自身能力那样，在自身内部发展力量——通过向内探索，变得不依赖你或任何人。他不应该期待你的任何帮助。






      29. Compared with Kabir's bold and fearless condemnation of extant religions, Dr. Johnson's criticism of the organized churches of Christianity would appear to be very pale, mild and weak. When you happen to come to me, I shall read to you in the original Hindi, Kabir's poems criticising idolatry, pantheism and other vices of the Hindu and Mohammedan religions, as well as other poems, teaching higher spiritual life, which — seems to have left out as he could not appreciate them. Kabir had reached the highest degree of Sainthood, therefore he could not have described Brahm as the highest goal. Though it would be true to describe Brahm as the Lord of Triloki (three worlds), he is not the Lord of the fourth world, which is the pure spiritual region. —has failed to grasp the spiritual side of Kabir. What people generally call ' spiritual) ty' is nothing more than the fundamental moral code, which is a prerequisite to spirituality according to the teachings of Sant Mat.
        与卡比尔对现有宗教的勇敢无畏的谴责相比，约翰逊博士对基督教有组织的教会的批评似乎显得非常苍白、温和且软弱。当你碰巧来找我时，我将用原始的印地语给你朗读卡比尔批评偶像崇拜、泛神论以及印度教和伊斯兰教其他恶习的诗作，以及其他教导更高精神生活的诗作，这些——似乎被他遗漏了，因为他无法欣赏它们。卡比尔已经达到了圣人的最高境界，因此他不可能将布拉姆描述为最高目标。虽然将布拉姆描述为三界之主是正确的，但他不是第四界——即纯净的精神区域的统治者——的主宰。他未能把握卡比尔的精神性。人们通常所说的“精神性”不过是基本道德准则，根据圣玛特教派的教义，这是精神生活的前提。

        The people who live in the nine apertures of the body and have not gone above the eyes, have ideas and religious views which are of no importance in the eyes of those who have gone higher. All the religions are
        居住在九窍之中且未超越双眼的人们，其思想和宗教观念在那些已经超越的人眼中并不重要。所有宗教都是


        to be condemned so long as they do not grasp the fundamental Truth of the Sound Current, and when they have grasped this Truth, they cease to be mere religions. So long as people are caught in the meshes of religion, their eyes will not open. The mission of the Saints is to free people from the narrow-mindedness, prejudice and selfishness of religion, and take them to higher planes. All the Saints have raised their voices in condemnation of the bigotry and other evils of religions, as reform is not possible without this condemnation. If Saints did not condemn idolatry, telling of beads, reading of holy books and such other practices prevalent in almost all religions, as an end in itself, they would be failing in their duty and most people would be left in darkness.
        只要他们不领悟声音电流的根本真理，就应当受到谴责；而一旦他们领悟了这一真理，便不再是单纯的宗教。只要人们陷入宗教的罗网中，他们的眼睛就不会睁开。圣人的使命是使人们摆脱宗教的狭隘、偏见和自私，并将他们引向更高的境界。所有圣人都在谴责宗教的狂热和其他弊端，因为不经过这种谴责，改革是不可能的。如果圣人不对偶像崇拜、念珠、阅读圣书以及其他几乎所有宗教中普遍存在的做法本身进行谴责，他们就会失职，大多数人就会继续处于黑暗之中。




        30. So long as the soul is within the boundary of Brahm and has not crossed the boundary into Par Brahm (Daswan Dwar), it is subject to the cycle of births and deaths. Only the Saints are emanations from Sat Lok (the pure spiritual region), and They can take Their followers beyond Brahm.
        只要灵魂仍在布拉姆的边界内，尚未跨越进入帕尔布拉姆（十门之外），它就受制于生死轮回。只有圣人们是来自萨特罗克（纯净的精神领域）的显现，他们能够将追随者带出布拉姆。

        There is no harm in wearing fur or leather garments, only the killing and eating of living creatures is prohibited.
        穿着毛皮或皮革衣物并无害处，只有杀害和食用活物是被禁止的。






      30. It was learned on enquiry that you arc feeling depressed. The cause of this depression is sadness and lack of concentration. You know that one comes to the Satsang so that, attaining the wealth of Parmarth, he should consider the world and worldly things of no value but should make use of them
        经询问得知，您感到沮丧。这种沮丧的原因是悲伤和注意力不集中。您知道人们来参加萨桑（Satsang），是为了获得帕拉玛尔萨（Parmarth）的财富，从而认为世界和世俗事物毫无价值，但仍然利用它们。



        according to his needs. He should bear with contentment and gratitude all worldly shocks, sorrows and joys, health, sickness and trouble, and whatever comes his way. Rather, a Satsangi should so behave that he should not be overjoyed if he is granted the kingdom of the whole world, nor should he be the least bit concerned if it is taken away from him.
        根据他的需求。他应当心甘情愿、满怀感激地承受世间的打击、忧愁和欢乐，健康、疾病和烦恼，以及一切降临在他身上的事情。相反，一个 Satsangi 应当如此行事，即如果他得到整个世界的王国，他不应过分高兴；如果失去它，他也丝毫不必在意。

        The abhyasi (devotee who performs his spiritual practice) has to navigate the whirlpools of pain and pleasure, honor and contempt, grief and joy — in the ocean of Existence. If he is lily-livered, he will not succeed. He should fortify his heart (by spiritual practice) and face the vicissitudes of life with grit and patience. Recognizing the Supreme Being as the Prime Mover in all affairs, he should acquiesce in His Will. So, do not be weak-hearted. Hold patience and contentment in your heart, and perform your worldly duties. Forget all worries and do your job according to routine.
        修习者（进行精神修炼的信徒）必须在存在之海的痛苦与欢乐、荣誉与屈辱、悲伤与喜悦的漩涡中航行。如果他胆小如鼠，他将不会成功。他应当通过精神修炼坚固自己的心，以坚韧和耐心面对人生的无常。认识到至高存在是所有事务的主导者，他应当顺从祂的意志。因此，不要心软。在心中保持耐心和满足，履行你的世俗职责。忘记所有烦恼，按照常规完成你的工作。

        Whatever comes to* man from the Lord is the result of his own actions, and the Lord makes him go through them for his own betterment. On such occasions, although it is sometimes a bitter pill, he should acquiesce in the Will of the Lord. If, on the impact of worldly events, he loses concentration and becomes conscious of joys and sorrows, then it is apparent that Satsang has had no effect on him so far. Take courage and strengthen and elevate your mind, and perform your duties faithfully.
        无论上帝赐予人什么，都是他自己行为的结 果，上帝让他经历这一切是为了他自身的进 步。在这种情况下，尽管有时会像苦药一样，他 应该顺从上帝的意志。如果由于世俗事件的影响，他失去专注，意识到欢乐和痛苦，那么很明显，到目前为止，萨特桑（Satsang）对他还没有产生影响。要有勇气，坚定和提升你的心灵，忠实地履行你的职责。


        ••-•-• -



        31. In your letter you gave a description of a dream and realized the force of repetition of the five Names which dispersed the evil spirits, while the first
        在你的信中，你描述了一个梦，并意识到了重复五个名字的力量的重要性，这些名字驱散了邪灵，而第一个


        Name alone was not sufficient. Why? The Sound Current is continuous — from top to bottom — from the fifth stage down to the eye focus. The Sound differs because it passes through different media; hence the five different Sounds.
        仅凭名称是不够的。为什么？音流是连续的——从上到下——从第五阶段到眼焦点。音流之所以不同，是因为它通过了不同的媒介；因此有五种不同的音流。

        In the first and second planes there is maya — of course less in the second stage in comparison to the first — and for that reason the first two names are insufficient to release the soul from maya. In the third, fourth and fifth stages there is no maya. '"These Names, therefore, are effective. I am very glad to know that you remembered the Names in your dream and succeeded in conquering evil influences.
        在第一和第二境界中存在玛雅——当然在第二阶段相比第一阶段要少——因此前两个名字不足以让灵魂摆脱玛雅。在第三、第四和第五境界中则没有玛雅。"因此这些名字是有效的。我很高兴知道你在梦中记住了这些名字，并成功战胜了邪恶影响。

        Again you say, "Why did I not hear the Sound when I repeated with such one-pointedness?" In the waking or conscious state the soul is at the eye focus. In the dream state it is lower down, and in deep sleep it is in the heart and navel centers. As it goes away from the brain and descends down into Pind it grows duller. At the throat center it is in a semiconscious state, and imperfect memory only remains. Below the eyes there is no Sound. Sound will be heard only above the eyes and in a state of consciousness, when the attention is in the Sound Current.
        你又说："为什么我在如此专注地重复时没有听到声音？"在清醒或意识状态下，灵魂位于眼聚焦处。在梦境状态下它位置更低，在深睡状态下它位于心和肚脐中心。当它远离大脑并向下进入微细身体时，会变得迟钝。在喉咙中心它处于半意识状态，只留下不完美的记忆。眼睛下方没有声音。只有在眼睛上方且处于意识状态下，当注意力在声音电流中时，才能听到声音。

        Soul is like a balloon, which has an upward tendency always. Like an inflated balloon, it is held here by chains of mind and matter and the parapher- nalia of senses and objects. Sometimes it so happens in sleep that the mind grows dormant or is in a state of peace. At such times the soul, being free, begins to rise up alone. It sees the light and scenes in the upper planes but does not catch the Sound. Sound can be caught fully only in the super-conscious state inside and above the eye focus, but the moment the attention
        灵魂就像一个气球，总是有向上的倾向。像被充气的气球一样，它被心灵和物质的锁链以及感官和物体的附属品束缚在这里。有时在睡眠中，心灵会变得沉寂或处于平静状态。在这样的时刻，灵魂因为自由而开始独自上升。它看到上层领域的光和景象，但无法捕捉到声音。声音只有在眼焦点内部和上方的超意识状态下才能完全捕捉到，但只要注意力


        328 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        328 精神宝石


        is off the Sound Current and is directed towards the scenery of the astral plane, it is in a derailed condition. Thoughts of the external world keep the attention out, and thoughts of the internal world keep it in.
        它偏离了音流，指向了灵界的景象，处于脱轨状态。外界的思绪使注意力向外，内部的思绪使注意力向内。

        You are right when you say, "How helpless I am." And, "It is impossible to travel on the Path without the guidance of a Master." When you will rise to the inner planes you will see how powerful the Master is, what powers are under His control and how He helps the devotee.
        你说得对，“我多么无助啊。”还有，“没有导师的指引，不可能踏上这条道路。”当你进入内在世界时，你会看到导师的力量有多大，他掌控着哪些力量，以及他如何帮助信徒。

        You ask, "Sound is a Reality, all else is maya?" That is right. Sound is the only Reality. Sound is knowledge, Sound is Truth. In the first two stages pure or real Sound is not there. There is maya mixed in it in a very subtle form. From the third stage, the real Sound Current commences. You will understand the value of this Path as you go within and rise. It is acquired by effort, by love and faith. It cannot be had by asking nor by paying dollars. Its price is selfless, pure love. It is within you. It is for you. It will come to you when you are fit to receive it. Make yourself fit for the reception.
        你问，“声音是真实存在的，其他一切都是幻象？”没错。声音是唯一的真实。声音是知识，声音是真理。在前两个阶段，纯净或真实的声音并不存在。它以极其微妙的形式混杂着幻象。从第三阶段开始，真实的声音流才开始显现。当你向内探索并提升时，你会理解这条道路的价值。它需要通过努力、爱和信念来获得。它不能通过请求或支付美元来得到。它的代价是无私的、纯粹的爱。它就在你之内。它是为你而存在的。当你准备好接受它时，它就会来到你身边。让自己做好准备去接受吧。

        As long as you are outward the thing looks dry. To go inward is rather difficult; but once in, the subject becomes tasteful and it will be easy. Through concen- tration, go inward once and the battle is won. I am glad that you have increased your time to one hour; but I must say that one hour is not sufficient. In three hours the mind is subdued, provided this time is given with love and devotion, and not as a duty.
        只要你向外看，事情看起来就干燥。向内走相当困难；但一旦进入，主题就变得有趣，而且会变得容易。通过专注，向内走一次，战斗就赢了。我很高兴你把时间增加到了一小时；但我必须说，一小时是不够的。在三个小时内，心灵被征服，只要这段时间是带着爱和奉献给予的，而不是作为一种义务。

        To begin with, mind brings all kinds of thoughts and is running wild. If the devotee is patient and does not give up the effort, but continues increasing his time slowly and ultimately begins to take interest in this
        首先，心灵带来各种各样的想法，并且疯狂地运行。如果信徒有耐心，不放弃努力，而是慢慢地增加时间，最终开始对这项工作感兴趣，


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 329
        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 329

        work, soon, such is the state of the devotee that if by chance he misses a day, he then, remains in a repenting mood over the loss.
        工作，很快，信徒的状态是这样的，如果他偶然错过一天，他就会因为损失而保持悔恨的情绪。

        Before sitting, see that there is nothing that will need your attention during this hour (or whatever length of time you intend sitting), so this one hour is a holiday from other business, and this other business will be looked into only after this hour. Make your time carefree for this interval. There should be no anxiety, no anger and no hatred. Then sit in the exercises and repeat the Names with the attention fixed in the eye focus, and, when feeling tired, then begin to listen to the Sound — as if it is coming from a distance. Do not go after it. When you go after it and leave the focus, then the attention gets scattered and the Sound is lost. Try to catch the fine sounds and not the coarse one.
        坐下之前，确保在这段时间（或你打算坐下的任何时长）内没有需要你关注的事情，这样这一小时就是其他事务的假期，而其他事务只会在这一小时之后才被处理。让这段时间内你的时间无忧无虑。不要有焦虑、愤怒和仇恨。然后进行练习，专注于眼球的焦点，重复名称，当你感到疲倦时，开始聆听声音——仿佛它来自远处。不要去追逐它。当你追逐它并离开焦点时，注意力就会分散，声音也会消失。试着捕捉细微的声音，而不是粗犷的声音。

        We are to go in farther and farther. Coarse sound is of the outside but fine sounds are within. The sound you have referred to is not the real Bell Sound. There is a mixture of ten sounds here, and of these, the Bell and the Conch are the two sounds that lead up. The Conch Sound is caught after the Bell Sound. When you will catch the real Bell Sound, you will feel that it is audible at twelve miles or more; although it is within you, and the man standing next to you does not hear it. You will be hearing that all twenty-four hours of the day. Stick to the focus and catch the fine Sounds. The Bell Sound will come in its time.
        我们要不断深入。粗犷的声音来自外界，而细微的声音则源于内心。你提到的声音并非真正的钟声。这里混合着十种声音，其中钟声和海螺声是引领的两种声音。海螺声是在钟声之后被感知到的。当你真正捕捉到钟声时，你会感觉它能在十二英里或更远的地方被听到；尽管它在你内心，而站在你身边的人却听不到。你将全天二十四小时都能听到它。专注于焦点，捕捉细微的声音。钟声将在其时到来。

        Again, when you see forms within, repeat the five Names to see if it is from the Positive or the Negative Power. Forms of the Negative Power must disappear on recollection of the five Names. Concentration, by itself, is a great force. It brings in the scattered mind
        再次，当你看到内在的形式时，重复五个名称，以判断它来自正面力量还是负面力量。负面力量的形式必须在回忆起五个名称时消失。专注本身是一种巨大的力量。它能让纷乱的心灵得以凝聚。


        330 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        330 精神宝石


        and soul. Pleasure and the power of miracles will be before you and the Negative Power will request you to use them, but they are not to be utilized. The time spent with them is time lost. They emanate from the Negative Power, and these are the means by which the Negative Power keeps the soul entangled and stops its progress. So, if some one offers anything within, it is not to be accepted, whether in dream or in the exercise.
        和灵魂。快乐和奇迹的力量将展现在你面前，但负面力量会要求你使用它们，但不可使用。与它们共度的时间是浪费的时间。它们源自负面力量，这些是负面力量使灵魂陷入纠缠并阻止其进步的方式。所以，如果有人向你提供任何东西，无论是梦中还是练习中，都不应接受。




        I am glad to receive your letter and to read that your faith in the Master is firm, and you are busy with the exercises despite the infirmities of old age, and that you long to see the Master's Radiant Form and hear His melodious voice. Rest assured that the Master is within you and is watching you, and will not leave you alone. He knows His part well and is playing it. Have courage. There is no room for despair here. The Word is the foundation on which the whole visible and invisible structure of the Universe is resting. Everything has sprung from this Word. The Master is the embodiment of this Word and is one with It. Your karmic debt is being paid up, and the more you pay here, the better, for then the rise hereafter will be unhindered. I fully realize your situation. When life ceases to have any charm but instead feels burden- some, when memory is failing and thoughts are not fixed, much of this life is gone and little remains. Try to surrender your will to His Will, so that the moment
        我很高兴收到您的来信，并读到现在您对主仍怀有坚定的信仰，尽管年迈体衰，您仍在勤修功课，渴望见到主的光辉形象，聆听祂悦耳的声音。请放心，主就在您心中，时刻注视着您，不会让您孤单。祂深知自己的使命，正扮演着角色。要有勇气。这里没有绝望的余地。整个可见与不可见的宇宙结构都建立在"道"的基础上。"道"是万物的源泉。主就是"道"的化身，与"道"合一。您的业债正在偿还，在这里多偿还，越好，因为这样来世才能无阻碍地提升。我完全理解您的情况。当生活失去魅力，反而感到沉重时，当记忆衰退、思绪不定时，生命的大部分已经逝去，所剩无几。试着将您的意志交托于祂的意志，这样当祂召唤您时，您就能随祂而去。

        He calls you, you are ready to go with Him.
        祂呼唤您时，您就准备好跟随祂。


        • »•




        I am glad to read that you can smile at it all now as childish nonsense. It was a shock to your
        我很高兴读到现在您能将这一切视为童稚之谈而微笑。这对您来说是一个冲击。


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 331
        玛哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 331


        attachment. Beauty lies in working without attach- ment. I do not mean calculated or reasoned detach- ment, but detachment which becomes a part of life. This is possible only when the mind is under control and saturated with the sweet music within.
        附件。美在于无挂碍地工作。我并非指刻意或理性的无挂碍，而是指无挂碍成为生活的一部分。这只有在心灵受控且充满内在甜美音乐时才可能实现。

        The Californians are still beginners. They have not yet realized what Satsang really means. In this line of work they are like ignorant children. By and by they will learn. As Satsangis you should look at their souls and not at their minds. The evil is in the mind and is curable. I wish that you remain in correspondence with the Californians and meet ther?x when convenient. They will be benefited by corre- sponding with you. Your clear, unbiased minds will tell upon them. Your loving and affectionate letters will induce love and affection in them, and their hearts will melt. Sant Mat is not a platform for debates. It is the glory of love. They will come round, and I think they will respond to love with love.
        加利福尼亚人仍然是初学者。他们还没有真正理解什么是 Satsang。在这个领域里，他们就像无知的孩子。慢慢地他们会明白的。作为 Satsang 的实践者，你应该关注他们的灵魂，而不是他们的思维。邪恶存在于思维中，是可以治愈的。我希望你与加利福尼亚人保持联系，并在方便的时候见面。通过与你的交流，他们将会受益。你清晰、公正的思维会影响到他们。你充满爱心和关怀的信件会让他们产生爱意，他们的心也会融化。Sant Mat 不是辩论的平台，它是爱的荣耀。他们会转变过来，我认为他们会用爱回应爱。

        Saints look at the devotee's soul, and not at his mind or body, and that is the reason why Saints are never disappointed. Attachment to the body ends in pain because the body is changeable and perishable. Mental attachments fare no better either. Man is endowed with the power of detaching himself from body and mind; hence, it is incumbent upon him to develop this power and be free from the ills of body and mind. The easiest way to do this is to associate himself with something which is beyond the body and mind, and that is the Sound Current. The greater the association with the Current, the greater the detachment from the body and the mind.
        圣人对着信徒的灵魂，而不是他的心或身体，这就是圣人们从不失望的原因。对身体的依恋最终会带来痛苦，因为身体是变化无常且会消逝的。精神上的依恋也好不到哪里去。人类被赋予了从身体和精神中解脱出来的能力；因此，他必须发展这种能力，摆脱身体和精神的痛苦。做到这一点的最简单方法就是与超越身体和精神的某物为伴，那就是音流。与音流的联系越紧密，与身体和精神的分离就越彻底。

        The world has never been kind to Saints and Their real followers. The great Guru Nanak was
        世界从未善待圣徒及其真正的追随者。伟大的古鲁那纳克是


        332 SPIRITUAL GEMS
        332 精神瑰宝

        made to grind corn in a jail, was refused shelter by villagers and so forth. Guru Arjan was made to sit on a hot iron plate. Shams Tabriz was flayed alive. Mansur was blinded and then beheaded. Christ was crucified; what to say of the harsh words. But what was the response of these great men? Christ said: "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do."....
        用来在监狱里磨玉米，被村民们拒绝庇护等等。古鲁·阿拉杰被强迫坐在烧红的铁板上。沙姆斯·塔比里被活活剥皮。曼苏尔被弄瞎然后斩首。基督被钉十字架；更不用说那些恶毒的言语了。但这些伟大人物有何反应？基督说：“父亲，宽恕他们；因为他们不知道自己在做什么。”....

        You may ask any question you like. There is no restriction. Your question as to whom to look to for guidance if the present Master goes out of life is very appropriate. The Master leaves the physical form in His own time as other people do, but remains with His devotees in the Astral Form as long as the devotee has not crossed the astral plane. All internal guidance will be given by Him, and it is He who will come to take charge of the soul at the time of death. A devotee who rises above the eye center now and meets Him daily, will meet Him inwardly there as usual.
        你可以问任何你想问的问题。没有限制。你关于如果当前大师离世后应该向谁寻求指引的问题非常恰当。大师会在自己的时间离开物理形态，就像其他人一样，但会以灵体形态与他的信徒们在一起，直到信徒们还没有跨越灵界。所有的内部指引将由他给出，也是他会在死亡时来负责灵魂。一个现在超越眼中心并每天与他相遇的信徒，会像往常一样在内心里与他相遇。

        The Master will continue to discharge His inner duties of guidance as before, only He cannot give instructions outwardly for the simple reason that He has left the physical vehicle. The functions which would be performed through the physical frame only, will now be done by His Successor. All outward guidance will be done by the Successor, and the devotees of the Master who is gone will love the Successor no less. They will get the benefit of the outlined instructions from the Successor. Correspondence also will be done with the Successor, and you will know who the Successor is.
        大师将继续履行其内在的指导职责，只是他无法对外发布指令，因为已经离开了物质载体。那些只能通过物质身体完成的职能，现在将由继任者来执行。所有对外部的指导将由继任者来完成，而离开的大师的爱慕者对继任者的爱不会减少。他们将从继任者那里得到所概述的指导益处。信件往来也将与继任者进行，你将知道继任者是谁。

        As to your inquiry about myself, I have asked the secretary to reply to you directly. I will, however, repeat that I am no Incarnation. "Incarnation"
        关于你对我个人的询问，我已经请秘书直接回复你。不过，我还是要重复一遍，我不是什么化身。"化身"


        MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 333
        玛哈拉杰·萨万·辛格的信件 333

        usually means a representative of the Power, Brahm. I am no adept either. I am an humble servant of the Saints, and in Sant Mat no one says anything regarding himself. Guru Nanak says: "Father, I
        化身通常指代表神力婆罗摩的使者。我也不是什么精通者。我是圣人的卑微仆人，在圣玛特教派中，没有人会提及自己。那纳克说："父亲，我

        am at Thy feet. Have mercy upon me."
        我跪在你面前。怜悯我吧。"






      31. The Master, in His Astral Form, is always with you inside, and if you go in you can see Him personally and even talk to Him. The answers to your problems are:
        在祂的灵体形态中，主始终与你同在，如果你进入其中，可以亲眼见到祂，甚至与祂交谈。你问题的答案为：







  1. Yes, the Master never dies. While living He helps His pupils externally by means of sound advice and guidance. He also helps them internally, in His Astral Form, after they have gone inside. When He leaves the physical frame, then His external work is carried on by a successor appointed by Him, but He always helps his pupils internally in the Astral Form.
    是的，大师永不死亡。在世时，他通过言语建议和指导在外部帮助他的学生。他也在他们进入内部后，以灵体形式帮助他们内部。当他离开物质身体时，他的外部工作由他指定的继任者继续，但他始终以灵体形式帮助他的学生。



    2. When the pupil dies, the inner Master has to decide as to whether he is again to be sent to the physical world or to be stationed in some intermediate region from where he can rise upwards. This depends on the pupil's tendencies and desires. If there is desire in the mind of the pupil for any worldly pleasure or worldly attachment, he has to be sent back to this world. As on rebirth the memory of his previous birth is washed away, he has to get Initiation again from a living Master. But on rebirth he is bound to get Initiation and begin his course again from the point where he left it during the previous incarnation.
    当学生去世时，内在大师必须决定是否再次将他送回物质世界，或驻留在某个中间区域，从那里可以向上提升。这取决于学生的倾向和愿望。如果学生的心中对任何世俗享乐或世俗依恋有欲望，他必须被送回这个世界。因为重生时，他前世的记忆会被洗去，他必须从一个活着的导师那里再次获得启示。但在重生时，他必须获得启示，并从他在前世化身中离开的地方重新开始他的旅程。



    Yes, the obligation does not come to an end until the pupil has reached Sat Lok. Even if the obligation is transferred, it does not matter to the pupil
    是的，直到学生达到 Sat Lok，这种义务才不会结束。即使这种义务被转移，对学生来说也无关紧要


    334 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    334 精神宝石


    because the Masters are all one and the same. The real Master is Shabd (Word), which never dies.
    因为所有大师都是同一的。真正的导师是圣音（词语），它永不消逝。



    He need not know. When he gets Initiation in the second incarnation, he will be guided by the then Master.
    他不必知道。当他在第二次化身中获得启示时，他会得到当时导师的指引。



    Has already been replied in (2) above. When the pupil has crossed the second stage he need not be reborn.
    已在上述（2）中答复。当学徒跨越了第二阶段时，他不必再转世。



It may be pointed out that after the Master has left the physical body and His Successor has come in His place, the pupil initiated by the deceased Master need not contemplate and concentrate on the form of the Successor. He may continue to contemplate and concentrate on the form of the Master who Initiated him.
可以指出的是，在导师离开肉体后，他的继任者接替他的位置，由已故导师启示的学徒不必沉思和专注于继任者的形象。他可以继续沉思和专注于启示他的导师的形象。

Posture: Any posture in which you can sit comfortably will do. You can get a chair made with cushioned arms on which you can rest each elbow, and close your ears and eyes with your fingers. The object is to get concentration, and any posture which can bring it about is sufficient. But sitting on the feet is considered to be helpful in concentration, and in this posture the sound is clearer. The reason seems to be that in this posture one remains free from sloth and feels alert.
姿势：任何让你能舒适坐着的姿势都可以。你可以找一把带软垫扶手的椅子，让每只肘部都放在扶手上，并用手指掩住耳朵和眼睛。目的是达到专注，任何能带来专注的姿势都足够。但坐在脚上被认为有助于专注，在这种姿势下声音会更清晰。原因似乎是在这种姿势下，人能保持警觉而不懒惰。

No doubt it is difficult for you but I could give three hours at a stretch in this posture. You may give only so much time in this posture as you comfortably can. The distance between the feet should be so much as to keep the spine erect and straight. At first it seems very difficult, but as the concentration grows the position naturally becomes right.
毫无疑问这对你们来说很困难，但我能在这个姿势下连续坐三个小时。你们可以在这个姿势下坐你们觉得舒适的时间。双脚之间的距离应该保持脊柱挺直笔直。一开始这看起来非常困难，但随着专注力的增长，姿势自然会变得正确。

No particular posture is prescribed by the Masters excepting the one on the feet, but any other posture
大师们没有规定特定的姿势，除了脚坐的姿势，但任何其他姿势

MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 335
马哈拉吉·索万·辛格的信件 335

can be taken according to one's taste and convenience. Frequent change of posture hinders concentration.
可以根据个人喜好和方便来选择。频繁变换姿势会妨碍集中注意力。

Yes, not a single case of toppling over has come to my notice. In India a large proportion concentrate in the prescribed posture.
是的，我没有遇到过任何倾倒的情况。在印度，大部分人都能保持规定的姿势。

Food: Yes, extracts of cod liver and so forth are to be avoided. But they can be prescribed to non-initiates.
食物：是的，应避免服用鳕鱼肝油等提取物。但可以给初学者开处方。

There is no restriction regarding wearing apparel.
穿着方面没有限制。

The Master is not allowed to accept anything for His personal use or for His family. He lives upon His pension or private earnings.
大师不允许为自己或家人接受任何东西。他靠养老金或私人收入生活。

At Repetition, the five Holy Names are to be repeated without any thought of light or sound. Whether slowly or rapidly, does not matter. What matters is that no idea should be allowed to arise in the mind during Repetition.
在重复中，要无任何对光明或声音的念头地重复五个圣名。无论缓慢或快速，都不重要。重要的是在重复时，不允许有任何念头在心中产生。

When alone, Repetition may be done so that others cannot hear. This habit aids in concentration. Listening to a gong does not aid in concentration.
独自一人时，可以这样做重复练习，以免别人听见。这种习惯有助于集中注意力。听锣声并不能帮助集中注意力。

After practice in Repetition, the sound will become audible
在重复练习后，声音将变得可以听见

There is no 'a' after 'Sat' in 'Sat Nam', 'ph' in 'gupha' should be pronounced like 'ph' in 'philosophy', 'ch' is to be uttered as 'ch' in 'rich'.
在"Sat Nam"中，"Sat"后面没有'a'，"gupha"中的'ph'应该像"philosophy"中的'ph'一样发音，'ch'要像"rich"中的'ch'一样发出。

Yes, 'Radha Swami' is the name of the highest Master and is used in greetings here.
是的，“Radha Swami”是最高大师的名字，在这里用于问候。


«•-•-•-

    I very much appreciate your spirit of enquiry, your devotion to spiritual work and your anxiety to go within. My time is at the service of seekers after Truth, therefore there is no question of annoying me by putting questions. A father is never
    我非常欣赏你探求真理的精神、你对精神工作的奉献以及你渴望向内探索的心情。我的时间是为追求真理的人服务的，因此完全没有必要通过提问来打扰我。父亲永远不会



    annoyed with the sweet prattle of his children. He loves it. I welcome your questions. Some of them are answered below; others may be put again when you have made some progress, for then it will be easy for you to comprehend the answers, and perhaps it may not be necessary to put them. They will have been answered automatically.
    对他孩子们甜腻的絮叨感到烦恼。他喜欢这样。我欢迎你们的问题。其中一些问题已回答如下；其他问题在你们取得一些进步后可以再次提出，因为那时你们将更容易理解答案，也许就不需要再提了。它们会自动得到回答。

    1 —As you are not accustomed to sit in this posture, you may, at present, take support of a wall or better place a cushion of suitable thickness under the hips to take the weight of the body off the feet. When you have adapted yourself to this posture, you will find it ideal for hearing the Sound Current.
    1 —由于你还不习惯保持这个姿势，目前可以靠墙或更好是在臀部下方放置一个厚度合适的垫子，以减轻身体对双脚的压力。当你适应了这个姿势后，你会发现它非常适合聆听音流。

    2—As the vital current is withdrawn from the body, the arms and legs should go to sleep, and finally the whole body. In the beginning one feels pain, and this is natural when the vital current leaves any portion of the body. This pain and benumbness of the limbs and the body are signs of the withdrawal of the vital current. But one should not mind this pain and should bear it. Attempt should be to pay no attention to it. If the attention is held in the eye focus, the pain is not felt. With the increase in practice the pain will disappear and you will enjoy this sensation of benumbness. One should not be afraid of the pain or the withdrawal of the vital current. No person has died so far when sitting in Bhajan. In time, light will appear in the eye center and the soul will find its way in and you will feel that this body is not yours; you are separate from it and the body is the dead body of some one else.
    2—随着生命电流从身体中撤出，手臂和腿部应该开始麻木，最后是整个身体。一开始会感到疼痛，当生命电流离开身体的任何部位时，这是很自然的。四肢和身体的麻木感是生命电流撤出的征兆。但人们不应该在意这种疼痛，应该忍受它。应该努力不去关注它。如果注意力集中在眼睛焦点上，就不会感到疼痛。随着练习的增加，疼痛会消失，你会享受这种麻木感。人们不应该害怕疼痛或生命电流的撤出。到目前为止，还没有人在坐禅时死亡。随着时间的推移，眼睛中心会出现光芒，灵魂会找到它的道路，你会感到这个身体不属于你；你是与它分离的，这个身体是别人的死尸。

    3 — When your concentration is almost complete then, in place of darkness in the eye center, sparks and fleeting flashes of light will begin to appear, and then
    3 — 当你的专注几乎完全时，眼中心黑暗的地方，火花和短暂的光芒将开始出现，然后

    I

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 337
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 337


    light will be steady and the soul automatically will leave the body and enter the Tisra Til. You should continue looking at the light and repeating the Names so that the mind does not wander.
    光将稳定，灵魂会自动离开身体进入 Tisra Til。你应该继续看着光并重复名，这样心就不会游走。

    As said above, you should simply look at the light and continue Repetition, and should not put any pressure or strain on the eyes of the body. Please make no attempt to take the soul up by force. The soul will find its own way.
    如上所述，你只需看着光线并继续重复，不要给身体的眼部施加任何压力或负担。请不要试图强行提升灵魂。灵魂会找到自己的道路。

    4—You may not think of the optic nerves and the pineal gland, and there is no need to rest in an imaginary position. When the soul is coming in concentration, it will find its own way. If the mind is engaged in imaginary tracing of nerves and locating the pineal gland, or in other ways, the Repetition will be interfered with. The mind's movements are to be restricted and it should not be allowed to go loose. The mind wishes to run away, and if you give it the latitude to do this or that, then it has won. The point is to keep it engaged in Repetition with a view to eliminate other thoughts.
    4—你不必考虑视神经和松果体，也无需停留在想象中的位置。当灵魂在专注中到来时，它会找到自己的道路。如果心思沉溺于想象中追踪神经、定位松果体，或以其他方式，重复就会受到干扰。心思的活动需要受到限制，不应让它松懈。心思想要逃跑，如果你给它自由去这样或那样，那么它就赢了。关键在于让它专注于重复，以消除其他杂念。

      — The Real Form of the Master will be met when the attention has entered the eye center and penetrated the starry sky, the sun and the moon in succession. This form will always remain with the disciple and answer all his enquiries. Before this point is reached, the form of the Master contemplated from a photo- graph, or His physical form, is the reflection of one*s own mind; just as when one fixes his gaze at any electric bulb for half a minute or so, and then closes his eyes, he sees the bulb inside. But it disppears when the mind wavers. The same applies to the imagined form of the Master.
      — 当注意力进入眼中心并穿透星空、太阳和月亮时，就会遇到师父的真实形态。这种形态将始终与弟子同在，回答他所有的疑问。在此之前，从照片中想象出的师父形态，或他的物理形态，都是自己内心的反映；就像当你凝视任何电灯泡半分钟或稍长时间，然后闭上眼睛，你会看到灯泡在里面。但当心波动时，它就会消失。这同样适用于想象中的师父形态。



      — Keeping your attention in between the two
      — 在两者之间保持你的注意力


      eyebrows — the center of thinking—continue repeating the Names, and when the vital current from the part of the body below the eyes has reached this point, the soul will find its way inwards of its own accord. You simply hold your attention there and continue repetition or hearing the sound — one at a time — and the soul will be lifted up automatically. And the sound will leave both the sides — the right and the left of the head — and will come from the middle of the head.
      眉毛——思考的中心——继续重复名号，当来自眼睛下方身体部位的生命电流到达这个点时，灵魂会自然而然地向内找到自己的道路。你只需将注意力保持在那个地方，继续重复或听声音——一次一个——灵魂就会自动被提升。声音将从头的两侧——右边和左边——离开，并来自头的中间。



      — The body is alive on account of the presence of the soul current in it. The soul is a drop and the Shabd is the Ocean. The soul is sustained in the body by Shabd, and the body in its turn by the soul. But, so long as the soul is not lifted up to the higher stages, it remains associated with the mind in the lower stages. In the process of concentration both, the mind and the soul — they are closely associated — are lifted. At the second stage of the spiritual journey, the individual mind will have become purified to such an extent that it will no longer be individual, but will have acquired the characteristics of the Universal Mind. It has no place in the third stage. From there the soul alone goes up. The soul is the Positive Power and the mind the Negative.
      — 身体因其中存在灵魂电流而活着。灵魂是一滴，而梵音是海洋。灵魂由梵音在身体中维持，身体反过来又由灵魂维持。但是，只要灵魂没有提升到更高的阶段，它就会停留在较低的阶段与心灵保持联系。在专注的过程中，心灵和灵魂——它们紧密相连——都被提升。在精神旅程的第二阶段，个人心灵将变得如此纯净，以至于它不再是个人的，而是获得了宇宙心灵的特性。在第三阶段它没有位置。从那里只有灵魂独自上升。灵魂是正能，而心灵是负能。

      The 'a' at the end of 'Shabda' is silent. It is pronounced as 'Shabd'.
      'Shabda'末尾的'a'不发音。它读作'Shabd'。



      — In man, in his ordinary state, the soul is hopelessly and helplessly entangled in a most complicted snare. There are chains of lust, anger, greed, attach- ment and pride; there are the three states oftranquility, activity and sloth of the mind; there are the twenty- five conditions like weeping, smiling and so forth to which he is subject; there are the three bodies: the physical, the astral and the causal, which serve as
      — 在人类，在其普通状态下，灵魂无可救药且无助地陷入了一个极其复杂的陷阱。有欲望、愤怒、贪婪、依恋和傲慢的锁链；有心智的宁静、活跃和懒惰三种状态；有哭泣、微笑等等的二十五种条件，他受其支配；有三重身体：物质身体、灵体和因果体，它们作为


      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 339
      马哈拉杰·索万·辛格的信件 339


      cages; and there are the three minds, or the three aspects of one mind, working one in each body or cage.
      笼子；还有三个心灵，或者说一个心灵的三方面，在每一个身体或笼子里运作。

      The object of Bhajan is to free the soul from this snare. The current of the Holy Shabd alone, which is not part of this snare but which has an independent existence — though penetrating the snare — and is yet separate from it — and keeps the soul fertile and green — is the one and only one power which cuts the chains and frees the soul from this snare. When one is connected with this Shabd Current by a Master, and one hears this Shabd in the manner explained to him, and brings his attention nearer and nearer to the Shabd Current, he is cutting the bonds, the soul is becoming free, and finally merges in the Shabd Ocean of which it is a drop.
      《Immersive Translate》 吟诵的目的是让灵魂摆脱这个陷阱。只有神圣的圣音之流，它不属于这个陷阱，但具有独立的存在——虽然穿透了这个陷阱——并且与它分离——并且使灵魂保持肥沃和青翠——是唯一能够斩断锁链、让灵魂摆脱这个陷阱的力量。当一个人通过导师与这个圣音之流相连，并且按照导师所解释的方式聆听这个圣音，并将他的注意力越来越靠近圣音之流时，他正在斩断束缚，灵魂正在变得自由，最终融入圣音之海，它是这海洋中的一滴。

      There are two currents of the soul:
      灵魂有两种潮流：

      a — Surat, which knows and hears and, b — Nirat, which sees.
      a — 苏拉特，它知晓并聆听，b — 尼拉特，它看见。

      The Nirat goes ahead of the Surat in the spiritual journey, just as a person on a journey first looks at the path ahead and then follows it. Pandit Ji has compli- cated this subject in his attempt to clarify it. You may ignore it. When you will go within, the whole thing will be clear to you.
      尼拉特在精神旅程中领先于苏拉特，正如旅途中的人首先看向前方的道路，然后才跟随它。潘迪特·吉在试图阐明这个主题时使它变得复杂。你可以忽略它。当你向内行进时，一切都会变得清晰。

      This spiritual uplift consists of three steps:
      这种精神提升包括三个步骤：

      i — By Repetition, bringing into concentration in the Third Eye the scattered attention and the vital current from the part of the body below the eyes;
      i — 通过重复，将分散的注意力和来自眼睛以下身体部位的生命电流集中在第三眼。

      ii—Holding the attention in the Third Eye by making contact with the Astral Form of the Master and,
      ii—通过接触大师的灵体，将注意力保持在第三眼处，


      iii—Lifting the soul up by attaching it to the Bell Sound.
      iii—通过将灵魂与钟声连接来提升灵魂。

      This work is just the opposite of what we have, been doing before. The soul was disconnected from the Shabd. It had forgotten it altogether and had associated itself with the mind, and was running wild in the downward and outward direction. Now this course is to be reversed. We are to do the 'about turn'. Old habits are given up slowly, and new habits are not formed quickly either. Consequently the spiritual uplift is a slow affair, and "slow and steady wins the race" applies here most appropriately. So, with firm faith and steady work, approach it with a calm and cool mind and avoid hurry.
      这项工作与我们之前所做的是完全相反的。灵魂与圣音（Shabd）脱节了。它完全忘记了圣音，转而与心智结合，并在向下和向外的方向上狂奔。现在，必须逆转这一趋势。我们要做出“转弯”的决定。旧习惯慢慢被放弃，新习惯也不容易快速形成。因此，精神提升是一个缓慢的过程，“稳步前进才能赢得比赛”在这里最为贴切。所以，带着坚定的信念和持续的努力，以平静和冷静的心态去面对，避免急躁。

      Please take good care of your health.
      请好好照顾你的健康。





    1. — It is good to repeat the five Names together in preference to one at a time. Please understand the object of the Repetition. Everybody is engaged in doing repetition — contemplation of his work. A lecturer thinks of his lecture course; a farmer, of his fields and cattle; and a business man, of his business and so on; and on whatever one is contemplating, its picture is before the mind's eye. At the time of death the same scenes appear before us which we have been fixing in our mind during our lifetime. These very scenes or thoughts, as they are connected with this world, bring us back to this world after death and are the cause of our rebirth.
      — 一起重复五个名字比一次一个要好。请理解重复的目的。每个人都忙于重复——思考自己的工作。讲师会思考他的演讲课程；农民会思考他的田地和牲畜；商人会思考他的生意等等；无论一个人在思考什么，它的画面都会出现在心灵的视野中。在死亡的时候，出现在我们面前的场景与我们一生中固定在心中的场景相同。这些场景或思想，因为与这个世界有关，在死后会带我们回到这个世界，并成为我们转世的起因。

      Saints say people have been doing this sort of repetition, as stated above, from birth after birth and have remained confined to this world. If they take to repeating Names of the Lords of the stages on the spiritual journey which lies within them, then their attention will be withdrawn from this world; the
      圣人们说，人们从生到生一直在做这种重复，如上所述，并一直被限制在这个世界上。如果他们开始重复精神旅程中各个阶段的君主的名称，那么他们的注意力就会从这个世界中转移；


      MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 341
      马哈拉杰·索万·辛格的信件 341


      power of the mind and the senses will decrease, the soul will become powerful, light will appear and there will be a new kind of sweetness which the mind has never tasted before. Finally the soul will discard this world of sensation, catch the Shabd, and will be lifted up. Therefore, there is no simpler way for concentrating the scattered attention than the Repetition of the Names. Of course the Yogis tried Pranayam and other methods, but without success. They do not take us very far on the spiritual journey and cannot be practised by family people. Repetition of Names is for concentration only.
      心智和感官的力量会减弱，灵魂会变得强大，光明会出现，并会有一种心灵从未尝过的新的甜美。最后，灵魂会抛弃这个感觉世界，抓住圣音，并被提升。因此，没有比重复名字更简单的方法来集中分散的注意力了。当然，瑜伽士尝试了调息和其他方法，但没有成功。它们不能带我们走得很远，也不能被家庭人士练习。重复名字只是为了集中注意力。

      At the time of Repetition, the Shabd is not to be heard. One thing at a time. The course of Repetition is a long one. The starry sky, the sun and the moon regions are to be crossed by Repetition only, and contact with the Astral Form of the Master is to be made by this very process. And this is the end of it. Repetition would not take us any further. During this course give three-fourths of the time, but not less than two hours, to Repetition, and only one quarter to hearing the Shabd.
      在重复的时候，不应该听到梵音。一次只做一件事。重复的过程是一个漫长的过程。重复需要穿越星空、太阳和月亮区域，并且通过这个过程与导师的灵体接触。这就是它的终点。重复不会带我们走得更远。在这个过程中，将四分之三的时间，但不少于两小时，用于重复，只将四分之一的时间用于听梵音。

      During this Repetition course, Shabd is heard just to keep contact with It. The Shabd at this stage does not pull up or lift the soul because the Shabd Current is feeble and the soul is firmly held by the senses and the objects thereof. The feeble current has not much pull in it. When the soul will have contacted the Astral Form of the Master, it has loosened the bonds and has come nearer to the Shabd, where the current is now powerful and has the power to lift up the soul. The spiritual journey will start from there. Shabd is the Road, Satguru is the Guide, and soul is the traveler. There is no danger of any kind. The soul will travel
      在这门重复课程中，听到圣音只是为了与它保持联系。在这个阶段，圣音不会提升或拔起灵魂，因为圣音电流微弱，而灵魂被感官及其对象牢牢束缚。微弱的电流没有很大的拉力。当灵魂接触到大师的灵体时，它已经松开了束缚，并靠近了圣音，此时电流变得强大，并具有提升灵魂的力量。精神之旅将从那里开始。圣音是道路，圣师是向导，灵魂是旅人。没有任何危险。灵魂将旅行


      stage by stage and, from the description of the lights and the sounds of the spiritual stages, will know the progress made.
      逐步地，并且从对精神阶段的光和声音的描述中，将知道所取得的进步。

      Important hints have been given here. More when some progress has been made.
      这里给出了重要的提示。更多内容将在取得一些进步后提供。

      So, in the preliminary stage, Repetition should receive full attention. People are apt to ignore it and pay more attention to hearing the Shabd. In the preliminary stage, Repetition comes first and Shabd next.
      因此，在初步阶段，重复应该得到全部的注意力。人们倾向于忽视它，而更多地关注听咒语。在初步阶段，重复优先于咒语。

      When repeating Names, no imagination is to be used in associating sounds and lights with each Name. If the mind goes after making lights and sounds, it has gone loose. Keep the mind engaged in repeating the Names in the eye center. No option is to be given to the mind.
      在重复名字时，对于声音和光与每个名字的关联不应使用想象力。如果心思在制造光和声音后开始游离，就说明已经松懈了。要保持心思专注于在眼中心重复名字。不要给心思任何选择的空间。



      2. — When we come out into this world from the mother's womb, we bring our fate with us. This fate, whether we are to be rich or poor, tall or short, healthy or diseased, black, yellow or white, high or low and so on, is the result or fruit of our past-life actions. We reap as we had sown. We get what we have earned. Therefore, we should work and play our full part with diligence and effort in the struggle of life and, without worrying, be contented with our lot and bear it cheer- fully. And if there is any power that cuts the bad karma, it is the Shabd. When, therefore, one gets a taste of Shabd and enjoys Shabd, innumerable bad karmas are destroyed. The object of devotion to and love for the Master and Shabd is to cut the very root of karma, so that the soul disengages itself from the bonds of karma and becomes free to merge in Shabd.
      — 当我们从母体中来到这个世界时，我们带着自己的命运。这种命运，无论我们是贫穷还是富有，高矮，健康还是患病，黑色、黄色还是白色，高低等等，都是我们过去生命行为的成果或果实。我们收获的正是我们播种的。我们得到的是我们应得的。因此，我们应该在生活的斗争中勤奋努力地工作和玩耍，无忧无虑地满足于自己的命运，并愉快地承受它。如果有任何力量能够消除坏业力，那就是音声。因此，当一个人体验到音声并享受音声时，无数坏业力就被摧毁了。对大师和音声的奉献和爱，目的是切断业力的根本，使灵魂摆脱业力的束缚，自由地融入音声之中。



    11, 12, 13 — These questions will he solved automatically when you have gone within and made
    11, 12, 13 — 当你向内探索并做出改变时，这些问题将自动得到解决


    contact with the Astral Form of the Master and have thereby cast off the physical frame and acquired the astral form. Or, these questions may be asked again when contact with the Astral Form of the Master has been made.
    与师父的灵体接触，从而摆脱肉体框架并获得灵体。或者，在接触师父的灵体之后，可以再次提出这些问题。

    There is no fixed time as to how long it takes the average departing soul to leave the body completely. 14 — There are five elements: earth, water, fire,
    平均而言，灵魂离开身体完全所需的时间并没有固定。14 — 有五种元素：土、水、火、

    air, akash, of which the material world is made up and, according to elements, there are five classes of creation. In man all the five elements are active; in animals four are active and one is dormant; in birds three are active and two are dormant; in insects two are active and three are dormant; and in vegetables one is active and four are dormant. It is difficult to understand it intellectually, but it will be comprehended after going within. The rise from which animal to man, or fall from man to which animal depends on karma. Good karma lifts up and bad is the cause of fall.
    空气、akash，物质世界是由这些构成的，根据元素，有五种创造类别。在人类中，五种元素都活跃；在动物中，四种活跃而一种沉寂；在鸟类中，三种活跃而两种沉寂；在昆虫中，两种活跃而三种沉寂；在植物中，一种活跃而四种沉寂。从理智上难以理解，但向内探索后会明白。从动物到人类的上升，或从人类到动物的下降，取决于业力。善业提升，恶业是下降的原因。

    15 — So long as the soul is entangled in forms — physical, astral or causal — it has sex. But in higher spheres, when it is free from bonds of mind and maya, there is no distinction of sex. The sex changes according to karma. Sex is not a fixed thing — that male shall always be male, and female always female.
    15 — 只要灵魂被形式束缚——无论是肉体、灵体还是因果体——它就有性别。但在更高的境界中，当它摆脱心智和玛雅的束缚时，就没有性别的区别。性别会根据业力而变化。性别不是固定不变的——男性总是男性，女性总是女性。

    The outlook on marriage, on male and female, on unions, love, likes and dislikes, and 'mine and thine', changes rapidly with the entry into the Third Eye, by contacting the Astral Form of the Master, and hearing the Bell Sound. What man had called his own, and had longed to be with, here and hereafter, now look like strangers. As many births, so many fathers and mothers did we have, and so many wives,
    对婚姻、男女、结合、爱情、喜好与厌恶、以及“我的和你的”的看法，随着进入第三眼、接触师父的灵体并听到钟声，会迅速改变。男人曾称之为自己的、渴望与之相处的，在此世和来世，现在看起来都像陌生人。我们经历了多少次出生，就有多少位父亲和母亲，就有多少位妻子。


    and many more children. We had such relations when we were insects, birds and other animals, and it is no achievement to be proud of, if we have them when we are in human form.
    还有许多其他孩子。当我们是昆虫、鸟类和其他动物时，我们就有这样的关系，如果我们以人的形式拥有它们，那并不是值得骄傲的成就。

    If the human form is the top of creation, it is for the single reason that man has the capacity to catch the Shabd and rise on it to reach his Origin. If this has not been done, man has missed the golden opportunity and has remained a two-legged animal, a slave of the senses and the objects of senses, like other forms of creation. He will be Man when he has risen above the senses; when he is no longer a slave of lust, anger, greed, attachment and pride; when he has made his mind motionless; when he has entered the Third Eye and heard the Bell.
    如果人的形态是创造的顶峰，那是因为人类有能力捕捉至音（Shabd），并凭借它上升，达到他的本源。如果他没有这样做，人类就错失了黄金机会，仍然只是一个双腿的动物，是感官和感官对象的奴隶，和其他创造形式一样。当他超越感官时，他才是真正的人；当他不再受欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢的奴役时；当他使心灵静止时；当他进入第三眼并听到钟声时。

    With every step taken on the spiritual journey, he is coming into his own by casting off the heavy load of matter—physical, astral or causal — which* really is not a part of him but which the soul takes up as tools to function in the causal, astral and physical worlds. When contact with the Astral Form of the Master has been made, the outlook, which is now based on the experience gained in the world and the worldly relations, is that the Master and the Shabd are the two Real Friends and Companions who are here with us, and go with us after death. All others have their limitations. It does not mean that he has an aversion for others. He does his duty by them but knows their true worth. He is in the world but not worldly; outwardly attached but inwardly detached; like a duck in water and yet not wet.
    每一步精神旅程的迈出，他都在摆脱物质的重负——物理的、灵体的或因果的——这些本非他一部分，但灵魂却将其作为工具，在因果、灵体和物理世界中运作。当与大师的灵体接触时，基于在世间获得的经验和世俗关系所形成的视野，认为大师和圣音是两位与我们同在、死后也随我们同行的真实朋友和伴侣。其他人都有其局限性。这并不意味着他对他人有厌恶。他通过他们尽其职责，但也了解他们的真实价值。他身处世间却非世俗之人；外表依恋却内心超脱；如同鸭子在水中却并不湿身。

    In the experience of Saints, one Shabd is the Creator of all that has been created. All creation, to Them, is Shabd. They see Shabd in action every-
    在圣人的体验中，一个音（Shabd）是所有已创造之物的创造者。所有创造，对他们而言，都是音（Shabd）。他们看到音（Shabd）在行动中每


    where. All forms of creation in the highest and the
    哪里。所有最高层次和的创造形式。

    lowest stages are different aspects of Shabd.
    最低阶段是奥义的不同方面。

    16—Just as on the physical plane there are continents and countries with their different types of population, the same is the case on the astral plane. One such place is the Heaven inhabited by houris. Mohammedans call it 'Bahisht' and Hindus call it 'Swarg' — difference in name but place is the same. The place is subject to Karmic Law and transmigration. It is not a permanent abode and not worth living in, but a place to be shunned, a design of the Negative Power to prevent the soul from going up. The whole astral plane is subject to the five passions the same as the physical plane.
    16—正如在物质界有大陆和国家及其不同类型的人口，在灵界也是如此。这样一个地方是居住着天使的天堂。穆斯林称之为“巴哈什特”，印度教徒称之为“斯瓦格”——名称不同但地点相同。这个地方受业力法则和轮回的支配。它不是永久的居所，不值得居住，而是一个应避免的地方，是负面力量的设计，以防止灵魂上升。整个灵界与物质界一样，受五种激情的支配。

    /span>

    17 Sant Mat does not advocate asceticism, nor is it helpful. A settled means of income with settled home life give comforts which are conducive to Bhajan. They are denied to ascetics. As said elsewhere in this letter, old habits go slowly and new habits are not formed quickly either. The training of the mind, like the training of a horse or like the training of a child in making them useful is a slow affair. It is a lifelong work. Slow and steady wins the race. When Shabd practice becomes tasteful, all other tastes become flat.
    17 圣玛特不提倡苦行，也没有帮助。稳定的收入和安定的家庭生活能提供舒适的环境，有利于吟诵。苦行僧被剥夺了这些。正如本信中 elsewhere 所说，旧习惯慢慢改变，新习惯也不容易形成。心灵的训练，就像训练马或训练孩子使他们有用一样，是一件缓慢的事情。这是一项终身的工作。持之以恒，终能获胜。当奥义实践变得有滋有味时，其他所有味道都变得平淡无味。

    18 —There is antagonism between Namandkam. Nam is another name for Shabd, and kam means sex lust. Nam or Shabd lifts the soul inward and upward, and kam pulls it downward from the eye center. The sexual relation of husband and' wife has been very much misunderstood and abused. In this respect a biologist even treats man as an animal, and calls this relation a mere biological function and no better. He is yet ignorant of the higher potentialities of man. Those who are familiar with this great aspect of man
    18 —Namandkam 之间存在对立。Nam 是 Shabd 的另一个名称，kam 意为性欲。Nam 或 Shabd 将灵魂提升向内向上，而 kam 则将灵魂从眼中心向下拉。夫妻之间的性关系被误解和滥用得很严重。在这方面，甚至有生物学家将人视为动物，称这种关系仅为一种生物功能，并无更好之处。他仍不了解人的更高潜能。熟悉人这一伟大方面的人


    have treated this sexual relation as something sacred, and laid down rules for preserving its sanctity. Man dissipates himself and his energies in sexual intercourse. He would be healthier if he were to conserve this energy and would be God-like if he were to use it in spiritual uplift.
    将这种性关系视为神圣，并为其神圣性制定了规则。人在性交中消耗自己与能量。如果他保存这种能量，他会更健康；如果他将其用于精神提升，他会像神一样。

    With the longing to go within and the hearing of the Sound Current becoming tasteful, the indulgence or play in sex decreases and ultimately becomes hateful, and is automatically given up, like other bad habits, such as anger, greed and so forth.
    随着向内渴望的增长和聆听圣音的品味提升，性欲的放纵或游戏会减少，最终变得厌恶，并像其他坏习惯（如愤怒、贪婪等）一样自动放弃。

    I want you to do Bhajan and make progress in it. This will please me most. This is the present which the Master will always accept.
    我希望你进行圣歌吟诵并在此方面进步。这将最令我满意。这是主永远会接受的礼物。

    Jesus Christ initiated people by connecting them with the Holy Ghost — the Word — the Shabd. There- in lies His greatness. And naturally, only those who have some experience of this Shabd can appreciate what service He did for people. His Sermon on the Mount is good. It is a moral teaching which can be lived in practice on the strength of Shabd only. If Shabd is missing, no one can live up to this moral teaching. I wish you could make the eye center your home, make contact with the Shabd and become a true Christian.
    耶稣基督通过将人们与圣灵——即“话语”——“圣音”连接起来来启示他们——这便是祂伟大的所在。自然而然，只有那些对此“圣音”有所体验的人才能理解祂为人民所做的一切服务。祂在登山宝训中的教导很好。这是一条可以通过“圣音”的力量在实践中学到的道德教诲。如果缺少“圣音”，没有人能够达到这条道德教诲。我希望你们能让眼中心成为你们的家园，与“圣音”接触，成为一个真正的基督徒。

    The Simran or the Repetition of the Names will cleanse your abode in the eye center, eliminating other thoughts. The stars, the sun, the inoon and the Master will decorate it.
    冥想或重复圣名将净化你们眼中心的家，消除其他杂念。星星、太阳、月亮和大师将装饰它。

    There are ten different sounds going on ceaselessly in the eye center. You have experienced some of them. Out of the ten, only two — the Bell and the Conch — are to be sought out; the other eight are to be rejected. The Bell and the Conch will take us to the regions
    眼中心有十种不同的声音在不停地发生。你已经体验过其中一些。在这十种声音中，只有两种——钟声和海螺声——值得去追寻；其余八种应该被摒弃。钟声和海螺声将引领我们到达



    above; others are local. But so long as the Bell has not been grasped, any other sound that is audible is good enough and one should stick to it. When the concentration will increase, this audible sound will give place to some other finer than this, and that in its turn to something finer and sweeter still. Ultimately, the real Bell will be audible.
    更高的境界；其他声音都是局部的。但只要钟声还没有被把握住，任何其他能听到的声音都足够好，应该坚持它。当专注力增强时，这种能听到的声音将让位于某种更精细的声音，而这种声音又会让位于更精细、更甜美的东西。最终，真正的钟声将变得清晰可闻。

    The success depends upon the concentration. The nearer your attention to the eye center, the louder and clearer will the sounds become, arid that which is hidden and indistinct from a distance will be clear when you are near it. Light will also increase with the increase in concentration. All the instruments used in an orchestra are audible when we are close to it, but only the drum when we are far off. The same is the case here. When our attention is held in the body, we are far off from the eye center, the place of the inner music, and when the attention has vacated the body and is concentrated in the eye center, we are close to it. Every time we are in the eye center we can sort out and catch the Bell Sound, but when away from this center, we miss it and others as well. The sounds are there all the time, only we are out.
    成功取决于专注。你的注意力越接近眼中心，声音就会变得越响亮、越清晰，而那些从远处看隐藏且模糊的东西，当你靠近时就会变得清晰。光线也会随着专注度的增加而增强。当我们靠近管弦乐队时，所有乐器都能被听到，但当我们远离时，只有鼓声能被听到。这里也是同样的情况。当我们的注意力集中在身体上时，我们远离眼中心——内在音乐所在的地方；而当注意力离开身体，集中在眼中心时，我们就靠近它了。每次我们处于眼中心时，我们都能分辨并捕捉到钟声，但当我们离开这个中心时，我们会错过它以及其他声音。声音一直都在那里，只是我们不在。

    Regarding perspiring profusely (during meditation), particularly around the head, when the room is not hot, you attempt to go within by forcing your attention inward. Any strain or pressure or force, physical or mental, should be avoided in attempting to concentrate. Sit in the eye center with an easy mind and repeat the Names. Concentration will follow as a matter of course. Cycling is easy but look at the man who is learning to ride a cycle. He is perspiring because he applies his force wrongly.
    关于大量出汗（尤其是在冥想时头部出汗），即使房间不热，你也试图通过将注意力向内集中来进入内在状态。在尝试集中注意力时，应避免任何紧张、压力或强迫，无论是身体上还是精神上。以轻松的心态坐在眼中心，重复圣名。集中注意力会自然而然地随之而来。骑自行车很容易，但看看那个正在学习骑自行车的人。他出汗是因为他错误地运用了力量。

    I am very pleased with your work. You may
    我对你的工作非常满意。你可以


    write as often as you like. Your letter is always welcome.
    随意写。你的来信总是受欢迎的。






  1. Before sitting down for meditation please clean your mind of all mental fogs and worldly attach- ments. Concentration would then be easy and quick.
    在冥想前，请清除你心中的所有精神迷雾和世俗的执着。这样集中注意力就会变得容易和迅速。

    Saints are Love personified, and They love not only Their disciples but all creation and all around Them. They look upon the whole creation with love and kindness.
    圣人是爱的化身，他们不仅爱自己的门徒，也爱整个创造物和周围的一切。他们以爱和善良的眼光看待整个创造物。

    To the Master, His spiritual children are dearer than the offspring of the flesh. The latter are entitled to his worldly property but His spiritual children would succeed to His spiritual wealth. You, as disciples, are dearer to me than my own sons.
    对大师而言，他的精神子女比肉体子孙更为珍贵。后者有权继承他的世俗财产，而他的精神子女将继承他的精神财富。你们作为门徒，比我自己的儿子们更为亲近。

    It is not an easy job to reach the eye center. It requires years of patience and persevering labor.
    要达到眼中心并非易事。这需要多年的耐心和坚持不懈的努力。

    You are welcome to ask as many questions as you like, to clean the mind of all doubts. Please do repeat any question, the answer to which is not clear to you.
    你们可以提出任何问题，以清除心中的所有疑虑。请重复任何你们觉得答案不清晰的问题。

    The Radiant Form of the Master may seem to be far away like the Evening Star of Wagner's Opera, but still it is within you. It is not far away. There is a veil between you and It, and it will be torn by your love and labor.
    大师的光辉形态似乎像瓦格纳歌剧中的晚星一样遥远，但它仍然在你们之中。它并不遥远。你们与它之间有一层帷幕，而你们的爱心和努力将撕裂这层帷幕。

    Your two poems were read out and explained to me. Both are very pathetic and true. If the world were to follow Christ or Sant Mat there would be no war and strife.
    你的两首诗被读给我听并解释了。它们都非常悲惨而真实。如果世界遵循基督或圣玛特，就不会有战争和纷争。




    2. Some of the questions in that letter are answered herein; others, as was said in my previous letter, should be left over till you have gone within.
    那封信中的一些问题在此处得到解答；其余的，正如我在上一封信中所说，应等到你进入内在之后再说。


    With His physical form the Master comes in contact with people, gives the Creator's message that they have gone astray, that the Path (Nam) lies within them, and that if they choose to go back to Him they will get all the assistance right here in this world as well as on the inner journey. He removes their doubts, answers their queries, Himself does what He preaches, and by His word and action creates confidence in people and attracts them to Himself. Those who accept Him, He initiates personally (or through some other chosen person), that is, connects them with' Nam, and with His Radiant Form takes His seat in the eye center of the disciple; and gives necessary (as He thinks proper) spiritual guidance which, of course, the disciple is not aware of, till he has entered the eye center and made contact with His Radiant Form.
    通过祂的物理形态，大师与人们接触，传递创造者的信息，告诉他们已经迷失了方向，道路（Nam）就在他们内心，如果他们选择回到祂那里，将在这里的世界上以及内在旅程中得到所有帮助。祂消除他们的疑虑，回答他们的疑问，亲自践行祂所教导的，通过祂的言语和行动在人们中建立信心，并将他们吸引到祂身边。接受祂的人，祂亲自（或通过其他被选定的人）进行启蒙，即与他们连接' Nam，并通过祂的 radiant 形态坐在弟子的眼中心；并给予必要的（祂认为适当的）精神指导，当然，弟子在进入眼中心并接触祂的 radiant 形态之前是不会意识到的。

    The physical form, therefore, is meant to explain the teaching of Sant Mat, clear the doubts and difficul- ties of people, and encourage the disciple in meditation.
    因此，其物理形态旨在解释圣玛特教义，消除人们的疑虑和困难，并鼓励弟子进行冥想。

    As all people are held away from the eye center and play on the sense plane because they are attached to forms, which are themselves playing on the sense plane, therefore it is natural that if people were to contemplate on and attach themselves to a form which does not play on the sense plane but plays on the spiritual plane, beyond the matter and the mind planes, they will be pulled up from the sense plane into the eye center. It pulls up while other forms pull down.
    由于所有人都被束缚在感官平面上，远离眼中心，因为他们执着于形式，而这些形式本身也在感官平面上运作，所以如果人们沉思并依附于一个不运作于感官平面，而运作于精神平面的形式——超越物质和心智平面——他们自然会从感官平面被提升到眼中心。它提升，而其他形式则拉下。

    Contemplation on the physical form of the Master, therefore, is a very great help in concentration and will take the soul upward to the Radiant Form. But it is not easy to hold onto this Form in contemplation. The mind, being dirty, runs again and again to dirt-laden forms and does not stick to It. To hold onto it in
    因此，沉思于主人的物理形态，对专注非常有益，并将灵魂引向光辉之形。但沉思中保持此形态并不容易。心灵因沾染污垢，反复流连于充满污秽的形态，无法坚守于它。要


    contemplation depends on the purity of the mind or, in other words, on the love of the disciple for the Master. There are cases of pure souls which have gone in concentration at the very time of Initiation. But such cases are rare. Therefore, the usual method of Repetition of Names is recommended for purifying the mind and bringing concentration. If this is done with love, and has been intellectually grasped as correct, it brings in concentration and one can feel daily how
    冥想依赖于心灵的纯净，换句话说，依赖于门徒对导师的热爱。有纯净灵魂在启始的瞬间就进入专注的情况。但这种情况很少见。因此，推荐使用重复名号的方法来净化心灵并带来专注。如果这样做是出于热爱，并且从理智上理解其正确性，它就会带来专注，并且可以每天感受到。

    far the attention has been withdrawn from the body.
    注意力已从身体上移开。

    By Repetition one can cross the stars, the sun, and the moon regions, and make contact with the Radiant Form of the Master. This is as far as Repetition will take the attention. The course of Repetition ends here.
    通过重复，可以穿越星辰、太阳和月亮区域，与主人的光辉形态接触。重复所能带来的注意力极限就在于此。重复的过程在此结束。

    Dhyan is to make the attention stay there. This Form, being so beautiful, attracts the attention and this attraction, when fully developed, gives the attention the power to stay there. So long as Dhyan is incom- plete, the soul goes that far with the help of Repetition, but comes back. When one has merged his petty self in It and lost his I-ness, then the Radiant Form talks as we talk here outside, and replies to enquiries and guides him to the higher regions. The sweet Bell Sound exercises its magnetic influence and the soul commences the spiritual journey, the Master giving the necessary help and guidance and, step by step, taking him to the Creator in Sachkhand.
    冥想是让注意力停留在那里。这个形态如此美丽，吸引着注意力，当这种吸引力完全发展时，它赋予注意力停留在那里的能力。只要冥想不完整，灵魂在重复的帮助下会走那么远，但最终会回来。当一个人将渺小的自我融入其中并失去自我意识时，那光辉形态就像我们在外面这样说话，回答疑问，并引导他进入更高层次。甜蜜的钟声发挥其磁力影响，灵魂开始精神之旅，主人提供必要的帮助和指导，一步步将他带到萨赫坎德的创造者那里。

    All this depends primarily on the disciple's love and effort. It can neither be purchased nor had for the asking. One has to detach himself from his possessions, his relations, his own body and mind and, doing all his worldly duties, be detached in attachment, be in the world and yet not worldly.
    这一切主要取决于弟子的爱与努力。它既不能购买，也不能求而得之。人必须脱离自己的财产、亲友、身体和心灵，在履行所有世俗职责的同时，做到在爱中超脱，身在尘世却不属于尘世。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 351
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 351

    If one succeeds in establishing himself in the Ttadiant Form during his life time, he should consider himself lucky. He sits at the top of the physical world. There is nothing in this world with which this state can be compared. It stands by itself. It gives a unique type of peace.
    若一个人在生前成功确立了自身于 Ttadiant 形态，他应认为自己幸运。他坐在物质世界的顶端。这个世界上没有任何事物能与这种状态相比。它独立存在。它给予一种独特的宁静。

    No limit can be placed as to how the Master awakens souls with His physical form. Sometimes a person is in one country and the Master is in another and the two have not met before. Even then the Form of the Master has gone to him, come in contact with him, awakened him and talked to him. But full explanation and secret of the Path is given only when they meet. The person, on meeting, realizes that he came in contact with this Form at such and such a place.
    大师以祂的物理形态唤醒灵魂的方式没有限制。有时一个人在一个国家，而大师在另一个国家，他们之前从未见过面。即便如此，大师的形态也已到达他那里，与他接触，唤醒他，与他交谈。但只有当他们见面时，才会得到关于道路的完整解释和秘密。那个人在见面时意识到，他在某个特定的地方接触过这个形态。

    It is the business and duty of every disciple to make his mind motionless and reach the eye center. The duty of the Master is to help and guide on the Path. To control the mind and senses and open the tenth door depends on the disciple's efforts. If there is any difficult work in the world it is the fight with the mind. Because the soul is positive and the mind is negative, therefore the teachings and Satsangs of the Master are to encourage the soul and make it stand against the mind, fight it, and win the battle. When the mind has gone in, it tastes sweetness such as it has never before tasted in worldly objects. Then it becomes obedient, and faithful. So long as it has not tasted that sweetness, there is no greater enemy.
    每个弟子的业务和责任是使心灵静止并达到眼中心。师父的责任是在道路上帮助和指导。控制心灵和感官并打开第十门取决于弟子的努力。如果世界上有任何困难的工作，那就是与心灵的战斗。因为灵魂是积极的，而心灵是消极的，所以师父的教诲和集会是要鼓励灵魂，让它对抗心灵，与它战斗，并赢得战斗。当心灵沉静下来时，它会尝到从未在世俗事物中尝到的甜美。然后它变得顺从，忠诚。只要它还没有尝到那种甜美，就没有比这更大的敌人。

    The primary factor in this success is the effort of the disciple. Sometimes it so happens that the mind loses faith even in the Master and puts forth strange arguments in support of its case. This is the result
    这种成功的首要因素是弟子的努力。有时会发生这样的情况，心灵甚至对导师失去信心，并为其立场提出奇怪的论点。这是结果


    of past bad karma. Even rishis and yogis have been deceived by this cunning mind.
    过去的坏业力。即使是仙人瑜伽士也被这个狡猾的心欺骗了。

    The Master teaches and the disciple learns. The progress of the disciple depends upon how fast he learns his lessons. The efforts of the disciple and the grace- of the Master go hand in hand. Effort is rewarded with grace, and grace brings more effort. When a laborer gets his wages after a day's work, is the Master so unjust that He will keep back His grace from a diligent disciple?
    师父教导，弟子学习。弟子的进步取决于他学习功课的速度。弟子的努力与师父的恩典相辅相成。努力得到恩典的回报，恩典又带来更多的努力。当劳动者一天工作后得到报酬时，师父难道如此不公，会吝啬地收回勤奋弟子的恩典吗？

    The Master's physical presence helps the disciple to attain concentration, if the disciple takes advantage of His presence. The Inner Master gives all the grace and help that the disciple is capable of receiving, no matter where he may be. The Master is within him.
    如果弟子能利用师父的物理存在，师父的物理存在能帮助弟子达到专注。内在的师父给予弟子所能接受的所有恩典和帮助，无论弟子身处何地。师父就在他内心。

    The photo is for recognizing the Master when any form appears, in time, inside. Contemplation of the photo will bring in concentration but the photo only will come inside. It will not speak, nor will it give any guidance. It is lifeless, a reflection of one's own mind. A large part of the world contemplates on the pictures of Christ and Krishna and other religious leaders. The pictures appear inside but remain silent and do not lead. Contemplation of a photo is a very poor type of practice. Contemplation of a photo is not sufficient. No good will result from contemplation of photos and pictures beyond concentration, and that too only if done for long periods.
    这张照片是为了在任何形式出现时及时认出主人。凝视照片会带来专注，但只有照片本身会进入内心。它不会说话，也不会给予任何指引。它是没有生命的，只是自己心灵的反映。世界上很大一部分人都在凝视基督、克里希那和其他宗教领袖的照片。照片会出现在内心，但保持沉默，不会引导。凝视照片是非常低劣的一种修行。凝视照片是不够的。在专注之外，凝视照片和图片不会带来任何好处，而且即使长时间进行，也不会有任何好的结果。

    The contemplation of pictures of past Masters long dead, where even the pictures are imaginary, is absolutely useless, and the picture of the living Master is useful only in recognizing Him when any form appears inside. Therefore, for concentration, repetition is the normal method and photo is helpful only
    对早已逝去的先师们的画像进行冥想，即使这些画像也是虚构的，完全无益；而活着的先师的画像，只在任何形态出现时用于辨认祂，因此，为了专注，重复是正常的方法，照片只有帮助


    in recognizing Him. The same principle applies to moving and talking pictures. There are no substitutes for the living Master. So long as one has not come face to face and talked to a Master, no contemplation is possible in the real sense of the term. When, by repetition, one goes inside and meets His Radiant Form beyond the sun and the moon regions, the photo will help in recognizing Him.
    在认识祂时，同样的原则也适用于活动影像。活着的导师是无法替代的。只要一个人还没有面对面与导师交谈，就谈不上真正的冥想。当通过重复，一个人向内探索，遇见超越日月之地的祂的辉煌形态时，照片将有助于认识祂。

    Surat means soul The Bell Sound is Shabd. When the soul hears the Bell Sound, it likes it and loves it. On hearing it, the mind and the soul begin to stay inside but the Sound will not lift them up because they are not in its magnetic sphere. It is heard from a distance and has no pulling power. Therefore, one has to go to It by crossing the stars, the sun and the moon with the help of Repetition, and stay there with the help of Dhyan. The lifting of the soul to higher regions is the business of Shabd. The Master gives help and guidance, and Shabd lifts up. If there is no lift, there is not much good in hearing the Shabd from a distance. The hearer is in Pinda and the Shabd comes from Anda. The hearer has no control over it.
    Surat 意为灵魂，钟声即是 Shabd。当灵魂听到钟声时，它会喜欢并爱上它。听到它时，心和灵魂开始停留在里面，但声音无法将它们提升，因为它们不在它的磁场范围内。它从远处传来，没有吸引力。因此，人们必须借助重复穿越星辰、太阳和月亮，前往那里，并借助冥想在那里停留。灵魂被提升到更高层次是 Shabd 的事务。大师提供帮助和指导，Shabd 将灵魂提升。如果没有提升，从远处听 Shabd 就没有多少好处。听者处于 Pinda，而 Shabd 来自 Anda。听者无法控制它。

    If sound is audible at the time of Repetition, then pay no attention to it. Pay attention to Repetition only. When listening to the Sound, then pay attention to Sound only and ignore Repetition. One thing at a time. Only one work can be done at one time, attentively and successfully. One moment attention in Sound and the next moment in Repetition is not proper. The prayer wheel is a useless thing. We are to bring the mind and the soul in concentration within us. When attempt is to hold the attention inside, who
    如果在重复时能听到声音，那就不要理会它。只关注重复。当听声音时，只关注声音，忽略重复。一次只做一件事。一次只能专心成功地完成一项工作。这一刻专注于声音，下一刻又专注于重复是不对的。转经筒是无用的东西。我们要将心和灵魂在专注中带到我们内心。当试图将注意力保持在内部时，是谁

    is there to attend to the prayer wheel outside?
    外面有需要去转经吗？

    So long as the thousand-petalled lotus has not
    只要千瓣莲花尚未


    354 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    354 精神宝石


    been reached, the Bell Sound is to be listened to and from this lotus onward, the Conch. When one is in dream, the attention is in the throat center, and when consciously awake, the attention is in the eye center. So one can easily distinguish whether one was in dream or was awake.
    一旦达到这个境界，就要聆听钟声，从这朵莲花开始，则要吹响海螺。当一个人做梦时，注意力在喉咙中心，而当有意识地醒来时，注意力在眼睛中心。因此，人们可以轻易区分自己是在做梦还是在清醒。

    There is no end to the scenes and sights within, in the region of the eye center. The scenes are the creation of the five elements in their fine form, just as the scenes in the physical world are due to the coarse form of the five elements. One should not pay any attention to them. The progress on the journey stops when a traveler busies himself in sight seeing. If the scenes and sights come in the way, let them come but pay no attention to them. Pay attention to Repetition.
    眼中心区域内的景象和风光是无穷无尽的。这些景象是五行的精微形态所创造，正如物理世界的景象是由于五行的粗放形态所致。人们不应关注它们。当旅人在观光时，旅途的进步就会停滞。如果景象和风光挡住了去路，就让它们来，但不要关注它们。要关注重复。

    The soul rises on the current of Shabd and returns on the same current. It has four rates of speed, like that of:—
    灵魂随音流升起，又随同音流回归。它有四种速度，如同：—

    1 — the Ant, in — Pinda, 2 — the Spider, in — Anda,
    1 — 蚂蚁，在 — Pinda，2 — 蜘蛛，在 — Anda，

      — the Fish, in — Brahmand, and
      — 鱼在 — 婆罗摩界，和



      — the Bird in — Sachkhand, respectively.
      — 鸟在 — 萨克汉德，分别。



    The ant rises on the wall, falls and rises again — a slow and laborious process. This is our state in the process of withdrawing the current from Pinda, that is, from the nine portals of the body to the Radiant Form of the Master.
    蚂蚁在墙上爬行，跌落又再次爬起——这是一个缓慢而费力的过程。这是我们从皮尔达（Pinda）抽离电流的过程中的状态，即从身体的九个门户到大师的光辉形态。

    In Anda the soul is like the spider which comes down from the roof to the floor, goes up again on its own fibre, and is independent of the wall.
    在安达（Anda）中，灵魂就像蜘蛛从屋顶爬到地板，再沿着自己的丝线爬回，独立于墙壁。

    In Brahmand the soul is like a fish which goes up- stream.
    在婆罗摩德中，灵魂就像一条逆流而上的鱼。


    And in Sachkhand the soul is like a bird that comes from the top of a mountain, straight to the earth below, and rises up from the earth to the top without any hindrance. This last state is of Saints who go like a bird from the physical plane to Sachkhand and come back from Sachkhand to the physical plane, unobstructed by mind and matter.
    而在萨奇克 HAND 中，灵魂就像一只从山顶飞来的鸟，直直飞向地面，又从地面飞回山顶，毫无阻碍。这种最后的状态是圣人们的状态，他们像鸟一样从物质世界飞往萨奇克 HAND，又毫无阻碍地从萨奇克 HAND 回到物质世界，不受心灵和物质的阻碍。

    It is not necessary for every soul to go through the whole cycle of transmigration. For fuller under- standing one should cross the second region.
    并非每个灵魂都必须经历整个轮回。为了更全面的理解，应该穿越第二个区域。

    Kabir did not descend lower than human life. He had to take up human form to teach humanity. This is the case with other ParamSants also.
    卡比尔没有低于人类生活的形式。他必须以人类形态来教导人类。其他 ParamSants 也是这样。

    .. . Every sage calls the Lord of the region to which he has attained during his lifetime as his spiritual father, and the region as 'heaven'. Allah is the same as Niranjan; Kali of Ramakrishna represents the divine energy; but these things one should see for himself rather than try to grasp them intellectually.
    每个圣人都会称他在一生中达到的区域的主宰为他的精神父亲，并将该区域称为"天堂"。阿拉与 Niranjan 相同；罗摩克里希那的卡利代表着神圣的能量；但这些事情应该由自己亲自去体会，而不是试图用智力去理解。

    Your view that a soldier's career is inconsistent with Sant Mat is not sound. Guru Jaimal Singh had no hostile feeling towards the opposing combatants; in the evening He would go among them and they respected Him as a Sage. A soldier is like a sword in the hands of the Commander. The sword is not responsible, and the soldiers have not to account for their actions before Kal. Again, whatever one does with the permission of His Master, the Master is responsible for the consequences.
    您认为军人的职业与圣玛特教义不符的看法并不正确。师尊贾马尔·辛格对敌对作战人员没有敌意；傍晚时他会去他们中间，他们尊敬他如圣者。士兵如同指挥官手中的剑。剑没有责任，士兵也不必向卡尔负责。再者，无论一个人在主人的允许下做什么，主人都要对后果负责。

    The governance of this world is in the hand of Kal, and he has so arranged that no soul should go beyond his sphere. We should avoid injections so far as we can. Such minor points should not be stretched too far, for, if we do, we are soon lost in detail, life would
    这个世界由卡尔掌管，他安排得如此之好，以至于没有灵魂会超出他的范围。我们应该尽可能地避免注射。这些小问题不应该被过分夸大，因为如果我们这样做，很快就会迷失在细节中，生活就会


    become impracticable, and Sant Mat unworkable. Emphasis should be on the practice of Nam and on going within, anyhow. If we stick to the trunk, the leaves and branches will take care of themselves. And, after all, injections are not so mischievous as evil thoughts are.
    变得不切实际，而圣玛特（Sant Mat）也无法实施。重点应放在练习名（Nam）和向内探索上，无论如何。如果我们专注于主干，枝叶和枝干会自行照料。而且，毕竟注射并没有邪恶思想那么有害。

    .. . God is one; the structure of the human body is the same all the world over. The Way to reach God is through the human body. Nam is the Way within all, therefore it is one and the same for all creation.
    .. . 上帝是唯一的；人体结构在世界各地都是相同的。通往上帝的道路是通过人体。Nam 是存在于所有事物之中的道路，因此它是所有创造物的统一和相同。






  2. I am glad to know that my last letter con- taining replies to some 16-17 questions at last reached you. No, I have no reason to be offended as it is my seva (service) to clear doubtful points to seekers. Your questions will always be welcome but you should not mind the delay in receiving the replies, as I have my hands full and so also are those of my secretaries. They have a great number of letters to reply each day, besides other work which has been increased by the war controls. But it is a task of love and is carried out in the same spirit by us all.
    我很高兴知道我上一封信，其中包含了针对 16-17 个问题的答复，最终终于收到了。不，我没有理由感到被冒犯，因为解答寻求者的疑惑是我的服务。你的问题总是受欢迎的，但你不必介意收到答复的延迟，因为我手头事情繁多，我的秘书们也是如此。他们每天要回复大量信件，再加上其他因战争管制而增加的工作。但这是一项充满爱的工作，我们所有人都在同样的精神下进行。




    3. This is in relpy to your letter dated February 21st in which you repeat question 16 of your letter dated October 14th. "Imbued with the doctrine of non-resistance of Christianity" "Resist not evil" — "Love your enemies and them that hate you and spitefully use you", "without thought of reward or punishment". Let us examine the fundamentals of this doctrine. Our only but deadly enemy is our mind. Lust, anger, greed, attachment and pride
    这是针对你 2 月 21 日来信的回复，你在信中重提了 10 月 14 日来信中的第 16 个问题。"浸染着基督教不抵抗的教义" "不要行恶" — "爱你的仇敌和那些恨你、辱你的人"，"不计较奖赏或惩罚"。让我们来审视这一教义的基础。我们唯一但致命的敌人是我们的心灵。欲望、愤怒、贪婪、执着和傲慢



    are its agents. It is through these that the mind keeps us always out and on the move from our Home in the eye center, thereby binding us with this world; our actions becoming the cause of our rebirth and death and our eternal misfortune.
    是它的帮凶。通过这些，心灵使我们始终远离并脱离眼中心的家园，从而将我们束缚在这个世界上；我们的行为成为我们轮回和死亡的原因，以及我们永恒不幸的根源。

    The positive qualities — continence (chastity), forgiveness, contentment, discrimination and humi- lity— remain suppressed and ineffective. Pious resolutions and so-called prayers afford us no protection against these agents. Looking a bit minutely we find that when man's attention is confined to the Pind part of the body, he is literally full of evil, as the atten- tion is slave to the passions stated above. If this were not the case there should be no difficulty in attaining concentration and going in and up. If man were not to resist these evils, then these evils would keep him tied to the wheel of life and death forever. The doctrine, therefore, serves no useful purpose and is positively harmful. The soul would forever remain slave to the mind and would never attain Salvation.
    积极的品质——自制（贞洁）、宽恕、知足、辨别力和谦逊——仍然被压抑且无效。虔诚的誓言和所谓的祈祷无法保护我们免受这些邪恶的侵害。仔细观察我们会发现，当人的注意力局限于肉体（Pind）部分时，他实际上充满邪恶，因为注意力被上述激情所奴役。如果情况不是这样，那么达到专注并进入和上升就应没有困难。如果人不对这些邪恶进行抵抗，那么这些邪恶就会永远把他束缚在生死轮回之中。因此，这种教义毫无用处，反而是有害的。灵魂将永远被心智奴役，永远无法获得救赎。

    If we carry this doctrine to its logical conclusion, then we should not be an active or passive participant in any war; we should not be a party to the manufac- ture of and the trade in armaments and other sinews of war, including the atom bomb; no taxation for con- ducting a war should be justified; even the police force would have to be disbanded, for what we do not want to do ourselves, we would not be right in getting it done through others. The right of self-defence, allowed in the law of all civilized countries, would have to go also. The farmer is at war with insects, birds, animals and other enemies while raising crops, and if the farmer is to observe this doctrine in thought, word and deed, then goodbye farmer and farming, and to all others
    如果我们将这一教义推向其逻辑的终点，那么我们就不应成为任何战争的积极或消极参与者；我们不应参与武器的制造和交易，包括原子弹；不应为发动战争而征税；甚至警察部队也必须解散，因为我们自己不想做的事情，通过他人去完成也是不正确的。在所有文明国家法律中允许的自卫权也必须放弃。农民在种植作物时与昆虫、鸟类、动物和其他敌人作战，如果农民要在思想、言语和行为上遵守这一教义，那么再见吧，农民和农业，以及其他人。


    who live on his produce. Again, we see that man is constantly at war with Nature for self-preservation — in observing sanitation, and in the control and cure of disease; and if he is to ignore these, then man would soon come to his end. This way of interpreting the doctrine means that man and his civilization must dis- appear, if the doctrine is to survive. So nothing has been gained from this hair-splitting, and the very object of human life has been missed. Surely this, could not be the intention of the giver of this doctrine. The doctrine has been misunderstood.
    那些依靠他的产出而生活的人。我们再次看到，为了自我保存，人类不断地与自然作战——在卫生观察和疾病控制与治疗中；如果他要忽视这些，那么人类很快就会走向灭亡。这种解释教义的方式意味着，如果教义要得以生存，人类和他的文明必须消失。所以，这种斤斤计较一毛不拔的做法毫无所得，而且完全错过了人类生活的真正目的。这肯定不是教义传授者的本意。教义被误解了。

    The evil has to be resisted and conquered. All Saints, including Lord Jesus, give us the Word, the practice of which would lift man up from Pinda to Anda and higher regions, thereby generating in him the strength to conquer the evil in him and attain Salvation, which is the object of human life. When the key — the Word — is missing, the doctrine of "non- resistance to evil" remains a dead letter. It has been said in previous letters that our viewpoint on life changes rapidly with every little travel on the spiritual journey within ourselves :
    必须抵抗并战胜邪恶。所有圣徒，包括耶稣基督，都赐予我们圣言，践行这一圣言将使人类从凡胎（Pinda）提升到灵体（Anda）及更高境界，从而在他心中产生战胜自身邪恶、获得救赎的力量，而救赎正是人类生活的目的。当钥匙——圣言——缺失时，“不抵抗邪恶”的教义便成了一纸空文。在之前的信中曾说过，我们在精神旅程中的每一点微小进步都会迅速改变我们对生命的看法：

    The senses are detached from the objects; the mind no longer runs through senses; the attention is held by the Word within; the evils — lust, anger and so forth — run out from within, finding the place too hot for them, and they go out one by one in the form of children, not secretly but declaring openly that in the presence of the Word they cannot remain within.
    感官与对象分离；心灵不再受感官驱使；注意力被内在的圣言吸引；邪恶——如欲望、愤怒等——从内心涌出，因为那里对它们来说太热了，它们以儿童的形式逐一离去，不是偷偷摸摸，而是公开宣告，在圣言面前它们无法再留在内部。

    When the evils have been conquered and turned out, their place is taken by the positive qualities; then strife and struggle give place to peace and tranquility. And the higher the rise is within, the greater is the harmony with the Word and His creation. Then
    当邪恶被征服并驱逐后，它们的位置被积极的品质所取代；然后斗争和挣扎让位于和平与宁静。而且，在内心中越提升，与圣言及其创造物的和谐就越大。然后


    the doctrine of non-resistance to evil, or putting it positively and at a much higher level as the doctrine of charity, mercy and love, is seen as the handmaid of the Word, and comes into action automatically. And wrhen it becomes dynamic and dominating, the doc- trine of non-resistance to evil acquires a new meaning.
    不抵抗邪恶的教义，或者更积极地、在更高层次上将其解释为慈善、仁爱和爱的教义，被视为圣言的仆人，并自动发挥作用。当它变得动态和主导时，不抵抗邪恶的教义获得了一种新的意义。

    The evil is seen as a mere weakness which is easily tolerated in the hope that, properly handled, it can be overcome. The parents' love, with their gentle but firm handling of their children, gives them good breed- ing. The teachers' love and handling makes them good citizens. The church does its bit. But the Saints' love and handling makes them Saints. Parents, teachers and church work in very narrow spheres and have their limitations. They teach toleration and do good work but do not eradicate evil, and without its eradication, the strength "to love your enemies and them that hate you and use you spitefully" does not develop.
    邪恶被视为一种微不足道的弱点，人们轻易地容忍它，希望通过妥善处理能够克服它。父母的爱，以及他们对孩子温柔而坚定的处理方式，使他们成为优秀的父母。老师的爱和处理方式使他们成为良好的公民。教会也尽了自己的份内之事。但圣徒的爱和处理方式使他们成为圣徒。父母、老师和教会都在非常狭窄的范围内工作，并且有其局限性。他们教导宽容，并做了许多好事，但没有根除邪恶，而邪恶没有被根除，"爱你的仇敌和恨你的人，并善待他们"的力量就无法发展。

    The whole beauty, therefore, lies in the Word and its practice. Because the Saints are rare and the Word cannot be had except from a living Saint, and the practice of the Word is no joke, and without the grasp of the Word there is no awakening of the soul, no victory over the mind and senses, no development of the positive qualities and no banishment of evil; the man, no matter how intellectual, remains an animal. He imitates Saints without the strength of Saints, glibly talks of their doctrine but cannot live up to it, with the result that there is a clash in the doctrine and the facts of daily life and warfare.
    因此，整个美都在于话语及其实践。因为圣人是稀有的，话语只能从活着的圣人那里获得，而话语的实践绝非儿戏，没有对话语的把握，灵魂就不会觉醒，无法战胜心智和感官，无法发展积极品质，无法驱逐邪恶；这个人，无论多么聪明，仍然只是一个动物。他模仿圣人而没有圣人的力量，花言巧语地谈论他们的教义，却无法践行，结果导致教义与日常生活和战争的实际情况发生冲突。

    Suffice it to say, therefore, that people abstain from adultery, meat, eggs and intoxicants, particularly alcohol, and practise the Sound Current, go in, turn
    因此，只需说，人们戒除淫欲、肉食、蛋类和酒类，特别是酒精，并实践音流，进入，转变



    36 0 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    36 0 精神宝石


    out the evils and take charge of their house, and thereby qualify themselves for observing the doctrine in practice; which means tolerating the weaknesses in others on the strength of the love and harmony generated by going within, and lifting them up more by example than by precept. A person with a good robust physique is an advertisement of strength which spontaneously induces and encourages the weak to be like him.
    要消除邪恶，管理好自己的家，从而为实践教义做好准备；这意味着凭借向内探索产生的爱与和谐，容忍他人的弱点，并通过榜样而非说教来提升他们。一个体格强健的人是力量的展示，这种力量会自然地诱导和鼓励弱者变得像他一样。

    The uplift and the good that a Saint does may be judged from the fact that if a true Saint is walking, some insects must die if they happen to come under His feet, and these insects are lifted to the human stage in the next birth. If a Saint sits under the shade of a tree or eats its fruit or brings it or a part of it in His use, the tree is given the human status. The same applies to an animal in the service of a Saint. Even a chance gaze by a Saint on a bird, is sufficient to lift the bird to the top rung of the evolutionary ladder; and when He initiates a person and connects him with the Word, He opens the way to Salvation. Guru ISanak says a Saint saves millions, by using only a tiny particle of Nam.
    圣人的提升和善行可以从以下事实判断：如果真正的圣人行走时，偶然有昆虫在他脚下，这些昆虫在下一世将提升到人类阶段。如果圣人坐在树下、吃树果或使用树果的一部分，这棵树也将获得人类地位。这同样适用于为圣人服务的动物。即使圣人偶然看一眼鸟，也足以让鸟提升到进化阶梯的最高层；当他启示一个人并将他连接到真言时，他开启了救赎之路。古鲁·伊斯南克说，圣人仅用 Nam 的一小部分，就能拯救数百万灵魂。

    A word about "duty and action without thought of the fruit of action". The idea is good and appeals to reason. It is easily said. The difficulty is in bring- ing it into practice. So long as the attention is confined to Pinda we are under the influence of mind, and desire is its necessary concomitant. When the attention is attached to Nam and tastes its sweetness, the mind goes under and so does desire. Therefore,, when the atten- tion is firmly held by Nam, only then the action can be done without the thought of reward, and only then, while 'doing' is one 'not doing', but not earlier.
    关于“责任与行动而不考虑行动的果实”这句话。这个想法很好，符合道理。话说起来容易，但实践起来却很难。只要注意力局限于身体，我们就会受到心灵的影响，而欲望则是其必然的伴随。当注意力专注于名字并品尝其甘甜时，心灵就会沉没，欲望也随之消失。因此，只有当注意力牢牢地被名字吸引时，行动才能在没有回报的念头下进行，也只有那时，“做”与“不做”才是同一的，而在此之前则不是。

    With this background it is evident that only the Saints, who live in the spiritual regions beyond the
    有了这个背景，很明显只有圣徒，那些生活在精神领域之外的人，才能..



    mind spheres, live non-violently. They emphasize the practice of the Word and advise people to live non- violently in the hope that a cool and charitable dis- position would help in catching the Sound Current sooner. Persons engrossed in mind and matter, in lower regions, cannot live non-violently in thought, word and deed.
    心灵领域，应非暴力地生活。他们强调践行真理，并劝导人们非暴力地生活，希望以冷静慈善的心态能帮助人们更快捕捉到音流。沉溺于心灵和物质、处于较低层次的人，无法在思想、言语和行为上做到非暴力。

    A votary of Sant Mat, therefore, does his normal duty to his family, his town and country, and above all to himself and his Maker. If, for the preservation of peace, he is to enlist as a soldier, it is his duty to do so, for peace is a preludcto the practice of the Word. As a farmer he is justified in taking normal measures for the protection of crops, for the maintenance of human life.
    一个圣玛特（Sant Mat）的追随者，因此，会尽到他对家庭、城镇和国家的正常责任，最重要的是对自己和造物主的责任。如果为了维护和平，他需要参军，这是他的责任，因为和平是实践真言的先决条件。作为一名农民，他可以采取正常措施来保护农作物，以维持人类生命。

    Dairying is good, but the raising of stock for meat and fur, and work in slaughter houses are avoidable and should be avoided.
    养奶业是好的，但饲养牲畜以获取肉和毛皮，以及在屠宰场工作是可以避免的，应该避免。

    Transfusion of blood is becoming common in modern medicine and cannot be avoided, for doctors have no alternative.
    输血在现代医学中正变得普遍，且无法避免，因为医生没有其他选择。

    Enough, therefore, if so long as the contact with the Master's Radiant Form has not been made, the restrictions laid down regarding food and drink are observed in practice, and the Word receives its full share of time with love and faith. When the contact has been made, the devotee will be sensitive enough to know for himself what is good for him and what is harmful, and if in doubt, can get a direct answer from the Master within.
    因此，只要与主人的光辉形态尚未建立联系，只要在实践中遵守关于食物和饮料的限制，并且以爱和信仰给予真言充分的时间，这就足够了。当建立联系后，信徒将足够敏感，能够自己知道什么对他好，什么对他有害，如果有疑问，可以直接从内心的主人那里得到直接的答案。

    Q,. 2 — Blood transfusion is permissible as it does not involve killing. To make a distinction in donors as meat eaters or otherwise may make it impracticable in emergency. The Word is the one cure for all contaminations, old and new.
    Q,. 2 — 输血是被允许的，因为它不涉及杀戮。将捐赠者区分为食肉者或其他类型可能在紧急情况下难以实施。话语是治愈所有新旧污染的唯一良方。


    36 2 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    36 2 精神宝石


    Q. 3 — If the disciple sticks to the Sound Current, Kal does not interfere. The Master is there to guide him. When a person commits no offence he is not afraid of the law and jail.
    Q. 3 — 如果弟子坚持声音电流，卡尔就不会干扰。师父在那里引导他。当一个人没有犯过错时，他就不怕法律和监狱。

    Q. 4 — There is only one Regent in each region. They are the guardians of the Road of Sound Current on which the devotees of Sound Current go to their Home in Sachkhand.
    Q. 4 — 每个地区只有一个摄政王。他们是声音电流之路上守护者的监管者，声音电流的朝圣者沿着这条路前往萨赫坎德的家园。

    Q. 5 — Kal and the Regent of Trikuti is one and the same. From Trikuti downward this Negative Power becomes more active, and in the two regions above Trikuti it is less active. The power of the soul increases enormously in higher regions.
    Q. 5 — 卡尔和特里库蒂的摄政王是同一个人。从特里库蒂往下，这种负面力量变得更加活跃，而在特里库蒂上方的两个地区则相对不那么活跃。灵魂的力量在高处会极大地增强。

    The idea of typing any letter or a part of it by individuals for their own benefit is good.
    个人为了自身利益而键入任何字母或其部分的想法是好的。

    "Is there any way by which the feeling of the Holy Presence can be raised to the eye center for concentra- tion?" This feeling is itself the result of Simran. So with the increase in time given in Simran, and care- fully watching that the mind remains engaged in Simran and sticks to the eye center, concentration will be achieved quickly.
    "有没有什么方法能让神圣存在的感觉提升到眼中心以进行专注？" 这种感觉本身就是 Simran 的结果。因此，随着 Simran 中时间的增加，并仔细观察让心保持专注于 Simran 并坚持在眼中心，专注将会迅速实现。

    "If one feels the Current.. . or their value?" This sensation is good and is a sign of the attention getting loose from matter. With further approach of the attention towards the eye center, the separation from matter will be complete. Please see that there is no strain on breathing. Go in with love. When such feeling is there, the time in that posture should be increased.
    "如果一个人感觉到电流...或它们的价值？" 这种感觉是好的，是注意力从物质中松开的标志。随着注意力进一步接近眼中心，与物质的分离将会完全。请确保呼吸没有压力。带着爱去。当这种感觉存在时，应该增加在该姿势中的时间。

    .. . and was very glad to read your poem regarding the coming of the Noble Guest.
    ...并且很高兴读到关于高贵客人的到来的诗。

    The incident referred to in Dr. Johnson's book took place many years ago on the occasion of my first
    约翰逊博士书中提到的那个事件发生在多年前，在我第一次...


    visit to Rawalpindi, and the persons concerned were mostly Sikh priests who thought my sermon would adversely affect them. Before that, there had been no preaching on the internal philosophy of the Granth Sahib. It seemed to them new and a deviation from their orthodox beliefs. Subsequently, I have paid numerous visits to Rawalpindi and now the gathering there is so large that our big Satsang Hall is insufficient to contain it, and the people hear the sermons with eagerness and calmness, and pray for Initiation.
    对拉瓦尔品第的访问，而相关人士大多是锡克教士，他们认为我的讲道会给他们带来不利影响。在此之前，没有人宣讲过格兰特萨布的内部哲学。他们认为这是新鲜事物，背离了他们的正统信仰。此后，我多次访问拉瓦尔品第，现在那里的集会规模如此之大，以至于我们的宏伟萨坦讲道厅都无法容纳，人们带着热情和宁静聆听讲道，并祈求接受启蒙。

    The will power becomes strong by Repetition and Concentration, and Spiritual Force is created, which awakens love and faith within, and that leads to personal magnetism which is present in a small or large degree in every human being and even in animals. This Spiritual Force is within every one of us but is awakened only by spiritual practice. Only those whose internal eye is open can feel it.
    意志力通过重复和专注而变得强大，从而创造出精神力量，这种力量唤醒内心的爱与信仰，并引向个人魅力，这种魅力以不同程度存在于每个人甚至动物身上。这种精神力量存在于我们每个人心中，但只有通过精神实践才能被唤醒。只有那些内心之眼睁开的人才能感受到它。

    This personal magnetism of Saints, sages and prophets goes with them when they depart from this life. A man's teachings and discourses survive him, but his spiritual power goes with him. Therefore only the effect of Christ's teachings remained behind.
    圣徒、智者与先知们的个人魅力随他们离世而留存。一个人的教诲和论述会超越他而存在，但他的精神力量却随他而去。因此，只有基督教诲的效果留存下来。




    "A Sinner's Prayer" is a beautiful composi- tion and I very much appreciate it. Every thought that comes from you is full of love and is acceptable to the Guru. Father's love is bound with child's love. Kabir says, "I am His dog. He holds me by the chain (of love) round my neck and I follow wherever He leads."
    《一个罪人的祈祷》是一首优美的作品，我非常欣赏它。你所有的思想都充满爱，并且能够被上师所接受。父爱伴随着子爱。卡比尔说：“我是他的狗。他用爱之链系住我的脖颈，我跟随他 wherever He leads。”


    364 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    364 精神宝石



    Man is the highest form of creation. He is the temple of the living God. His whole creation is also within the temple. Unfortunately man looks out from the temple and not in. When he begins to divert his attention inward he is, in a way, coming in tune and, like a radio in tune, receives messages. The better the tuning the more efficient the machine. Your period of anxiety and tension reaching a climax on January 8th coincides with my condition. If you could go a little further up, you could know the cause of tension as well. A little more effort, a little way up, and a better tuning, then you would not feel and guess, but will know.
    人是最高级的造物。他是活神的庙宇。他的整个创造也都在这个庙宇之中。不幸的是，人总是从庙宇向外看，而不是向内看。当他开始将注意力转向内心时，他就在某种程度上达到了和谐，就像调谐好的收音机一样，能够接收信息。调谐得越好，机器就越高效。你的焦虑和紧张在 1 月 8 日达到顶峰，这与我的状况相吻合。如果你能再往上走一点，你就能知道紧张的原因。再稍微努力一点，再往上走一点，调谐得更好，那么你就不需要感觉和猜测，而是会知道。

    When there is suffering all around, everybody feels and helps according to his capacity. I am in the hands of my Master. Whatever duty He assigns me, I carry it out. To me there is no greater pleasure than that. Please have no anxiety. I do not mind any trouble to myself. I am very pleased with you.
    当周围充满痛苦时，每个人都根据自己的能力去感受和帮助。我掌握在主的手中。祂分配给我的任何职责，我都去完成。对我来说，没有比这更大的快乐了。请不要焦虑。我不介意给自己带来任何麻烦。我非常高兴见到你。




    I am very pleased with you both for the practical way in which you have molded your lives and your attitude toward life. You provide a practical demonstration of what R. S. teaches in theory. You have met the ups and downs of life cheerfully and your faith in the goodness of the Master has never wavered. In adversity and disease one gets an opportunity to test himself and his depth in his faith. Your letter written after — had recovered from the attack is creditable to you both. Sickness, if borne with patience, causes less trouble and worry to the patient as well as to those who have to look after the patient. Patience lies in
    我非常高兴看到你们以实际的方式塑造了自己的生活和对待生活的态度。你们用实际行动证明了 R.S.在理论中所教导的内容。你们愉快地面对生活的起起落落，并且对大师的善良始终充满信心。在逆境和疾病中，人们有机会考验自己的信仰深度。你们在病愈后写来的信件，值得你们双方骄傲。如果以耐心承受疾病，病人以及照顾病人的人都会少受困扰和烦恼。耐心在于



    the stillness of the mind, and the higher it has been raised the greater patience it brings.
    心灵的宁静，越高，它带来的耐心就越大。

    You know we are not to live here forever, nor is it our wish to stay here on this plane of struggle and turmoil a minute longer than we can help. We are to go one day. We are to so mold ourselves that we do our allotted duties here to the best of our lights, and go straight with the Messenger when He gives the message and takes us Home. „.. This is the time for preparation to meet that requirement. Again, why any hesitation in us? Our path to our Home is lit with the brightest of suns and moons; our Home is Peace personified; and our Father is Love and Grace. I gladly repeat that you are living as a disciple should.
    你知道我们不会永远住在这里，也不愿在这场斗争和动荡中多停留一秒钟。我们终将离去。我们要塑造自己，尽己所能完成这里的职责，并在使者传讯并带我们回家时，直接跟随他。„..现在是准备迎接这一要求的时候了。我们为何还要犹豫不决？通往我们家园的道路被最明亮的太阳和月亮照亮；我们的家园是和平的化身；我们的父亲是爱与恩典。我乐于重申，你们正像门徒一样生活着。

    — says that in her last attack of disease she did not see the light and she experienced fear of passing in darkness. Doctor also thought that she may pass away any minute, but no Master had shown His face. Dear daughter, you will never die in darkness. The end is not yet due, and when dirty karma alone is being paid, the Master's Form does not show Itself so that the devotee in pain may not request for altering or modifying the course of the disease. The Master wishes that the karma be gone through and its bad effect neutralized. When the effect is neutralized, the Form may appear. But when the end is near, the Master does not forget the soul and remains with the soul, and gives so much sweetness in Current that the attention is withdrawn from all directions and is held within.
    — 说在她最后一次生病发作时，她没有看见光明，她经历了在黑暗中逝去的恐惧。医生也认为她随时可能去世，但没有大师显现祂的面容。亲爱的女儿，你永远不会在黑暗中死去。结束还没有到来，当只有污秽的业力正在偿还时，大师的面容不会显现，以免痛苦中的信徒请求改变或修改疾病的进程。大师希望业力能够经历并消除其负面影响。当影响被消除后，面容才会显现。但当结束临近时，大师不会忘记灵魂，会与灵魂同在，并在能量中给予如此多的甜美，使注意力从所有方向被吸引，并集中在内部。

    When certain karma is being gone through, the Form is absent, and I will tell you the case of my mother: She had been Initiated by my Master — Baba Jaimal Singh Ji — and once or twice a week she
    当某些业力正在经历时，面容是缺席的，我会告诉你我母亲的情况：她由我的大师——贾迈尔·辛格·吉——进行了启示，每周一两次她


    36 6 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    36 6 精神宝石


    used to see her Master within. I was yet in service in the Himalayan Hills, some distance from her home. Like a good mother, she would write to me of good things but would never write to me of her illness so that I may not feel anxious about her. She fell sick and was sick for two months. I was sent for by tele- gram. On reaching home I found her better. On enquiry about the trouble, she said that the disease was not so painful as the absence of the Master (inside) for full two months. "But He is with me now for the last three days." On further enquiry about the cause of absence of the Master for two months, she replied that the Master said: "You are to go now. Your end has come. There was some karma which had to be gone through, as it is not intended to give you another birth. That karma has been gone through now and you will be taken away in three days' time." After three days, when the time came, she asked us (family members) to sit in Meditation. When we were in Meditation, she passed away. Dear Daughter, don't you worry. You will not be taken away without notice.
    过去我常在心中看见我的主人。那时我仍在喜马拉雅山区的某处为侍奉她，离她的家有一段距离。像一位好母亲一样，她会写信告诉我一些好事，却从不告诉我她的病情，以免我担心。她生病了，病了两个月。我收到了电报的召见。回到家时，我发现她情况好转。询问病情时，她说病痛并不如两个月来内心没有主人（灵性导师）在身边那样痛苦。"但过去三天来，他一直与我同在。"当我进一步询问为什么两个月来主人不在的原因时，她回答说主人说："现在你要走了。你的时辰到了。有些业力需要经历，因为本意是不再让你转世。这个业力现在已经经历了，三天后你就会被带走。"三天后，到了那个时刻，她叫我们（家人）坐下来打坐。当我们打坐时，她离开了。亲爱的女儿，不要担心。不会没有通知就把你带走。

    Coming back here again or going up within after death depends on the tendency of the attention. Like the pan of the balance, that which carries the heavier load, sinks. If this world is meaningless and has no value in your mind, and you really consider it perishable material that is not worth having and, instead, your mind is given to the love of the Guru and Sat Purush, and there is longing to go to Sach Khand, then there is no power which can bring you back.
    再次回到这里或死后上升，取决于注意力的倾向。就像天平的托盘一样，承载较重负荷的会下沉。如果这个世界在你心中无意义且没有价值，你真正认为它是不值得拥有的 perishable material，而你的心转向对导师和 Sat Purush 的爱，并渴望去 Sach Khand，那么就没有任何力量能将你带回。

    If, due to some adverse conditions, much time has not been given to the Current — but there has been a strong love for the Master and a wish to go within — even then rebirth is not given. The soul is taken to
    如果由于某些不利条件，没有足够的时间接触 Current —— 但你对大师有强烈的爱，并渴望向内探索 —— 即使这样也不会有转世。灵魂会被带到

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 367
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 367


    Trikuti or Daswandwar and made to make up the deficiency there and, in time, taken further up to the end of the journey. If, on the other hand, love for Nam and the Master is nominal and the mind is given over to the world, then there is rebirth here. But this new birth is better suited for the spiritual work than the previous one. The mind is peaceful and the devotee gets Initiation and opportunity to work up and replace the wordly desires by longing to live on the higher planes within.
    三体或十方，用以补足那里的不足，并在时间推移中，进一步提升至旅程的终点。如果另一方面，对名和大师的热爱只是表面的，而心灵沉溺于世界，那么就会在此处轮回。但这种新的轮回比之前的更适合精神工作。心灵平静，信徒获得启示，并有机会提升，用渴望生活在更高层次来替代世俗欲望。

    Therefore, a devotee of the Current should never fear death. He is not going below the stage of man in transmigration. His efforts should be to finish his work here and now.
    因此，当前派的信徒永远不应惧怕死亡。他在轮回中不会堕落到人类以下。他的努力应当是现在就完成自己的工作。

    You are right when you say that it is our duty to lighten our karmic burden in this life by giving as much time to the Current as possible. The karma of innumerable lives has to be paid. It may look difficult but it is easier to pay it here. A creditor is contented to take something very much less than his due from a debtor, who has made up his mind to go from the country and settle elsewhere, and who has the backing of a mighty emperor (Satguru).
    你说得对，我们的责任是在这一生活中尽可能多地花时间在当前，以减轻我们的业力负担。无数生命的业力必须偿还。它看起来可能很困难，但在这里偿还更容易。债权人满足于从一个决心离开该国并在别处定居的债务人那里收取远低于应得的东西，而这位债务人得到了一位强大的皇帝（Satguru）的支持。

    I have said many a time before and repeat it again that once the seed of Nam (Sound Current) has been sown in a soil (heart) it will sprout one day, grow, become a tree and bear fruit. It is impossible to destroy this seed. The devotee of the Current must reach Sachkhand. It is inevitable and no power can stop him.
    我之前说过很多次，现在再次强调：一旦 Nam（音流）的种子播撒在土壤（心）中，总有一天会发芽，生长，长成一棵树并结出果实。这颗种子不可能被摧毁。音流信徒必须到达萨奇克 HAND（神圣之境）。这是不可避免的，没有任何力量能阻止他。

    .. . A boat held to its moorings will see the flood waters pass by; but detached from its moorings, may not survive the flood. The Current is our base — our moorings. A soul that is attached to the Current is safe.
    .. . 被系在锚泊处的船会看到洪水流过；但若脱离锚泊，可能无法在洪水中幸存。音流是我们的根基——我们的锚泊。依附于音流的灵魂是安全的。

    368 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    368 精神宝石


    No harm if she is to cook meat to keep a house. She must not eat it herself. But you know when meat is cooked it is not always easy to resist taking it. The world is a furnace in whose fires the soul is purified. She should look up and inside, and carry on in the circumstances as best she can. The Current is within her and no outward circumstances stand in the way if she wishes to hear It.
    如果她要做饭以维持家庭，煮肉也无妨。但她自己不能吃。但你知道，肉煮熟后，并不总是容易抵制住吃的欲望。世界就像一个熔炉，灵魂在其中得到净化。她应该抬头向内看，在当前情况下尽力而为。当前就在她内心，如果她愿意听它，外部的环境不会成为障碍。

    ... This life is for working out that fate. If in this life we give ourselves to devotion, we will not come again, but we will go back to our Home. This life is for the purpose of ending our coming back into this world. I am glad you have grasped this Truth yourselves, and have taught it to others also.
    ... 这一生是为了修炼命运。如果在这一生中我们献身于奉献，我们将不再回来，而是回到我们的家园。这一生是为了结束我们再次来到这个世界的目的。我很高兴你们自己领悟了这真理，也教导了他人。

    As I have said already, I am against the perform- ance of miracles. Sant Mat gives no value to mira- cles. In Sant Mat, going by His Will is much more creditable and honorable than doing miracles. But if any action has been interpreted by Dr. Johnson as a miracle, that may be Dr. Johnson's way of appre- ciation. I am ignorant of having done any such action. .. Go within and see what wonderful powers the soul acquires in its rise. Sant Mat knows of only one miracle and that is to withdraw the soul of man from transmigration and unite it with its Origin.
    如我之前所说，我反对表演奇迹。圣玛特不重视奇迹。在圣玛特中，遵从祂的意志比做奇迹更为值得称赞和荣誉。但如果任何行为被约翰逊博士解释为奇迹，那可能是约翰逊博士的欣赏方式。我不知晓自己做过任何这样的行为... 向内看，看看灵魂在提升中获得了多么奇妙的力量。圣玛特只知道一个奇迹，那就是将人的灵魂从轮回中抽离，并将其与它的源头合一。

    It is impossible to make an estimate of the powers of Saints. They are unfathomable. They are dear Sons of the dear Father Who has entrusted Them with all that He has.
    无法估量圣人的力量。他们深不可测。他们是亲爱的父亲所托付的一切的亲爱的儿女。


    • •»



    You write that you expect to come to India in January, next. I shall be glad to see you and your dear wife, and we shall do all we can to make
    你写道，你期望明年一月来到印度。我很高兴见到你和亲爱的妻子，我们将尽我们所能...

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 369
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 369

    you both comfortable while you are here. We live here in an out-of-the-way place on the banks of the river Beas, twenty-seven miles from Amritsar, and about sixty miles from Lahore, which is the capital of the Punjab province.* But few of the comforts to which you have probably been accustomed will be available here. In any case, we will welcome you and do all we can for you.
    你们在这里都感到舒适。我们住在贝斯河畔一个偏僻的地方，距离阿姆利则二十七英里，距离旁遮普省首府拉合尔大约六十英里。但你们可能已经习惯的许多舒适条件在这里将无法提供。无论如何，我们会欢迎你们，并尽我们所能帮助你们。

    The highest and the easiest method that the great- est sages of different countries have followed and preached, for the liberation of the soul, is the path of SURAT SHABD YOG — which for want of a better word in the English language is usually translated as "Sound Current". The Mohammedan teachers have called it: "Sultan-ul-Azkar". Sultan means king and Azkar means repetition of the holy Name, this word being the plural of Zikr.
    最高且最简单的方法，不同国家的伟大圣贤们所遵循和传授的，以解放灵魂，是 SURAT SHABD YOG 的路径——由于英语中没有更好的词，通常翻译为"声音电流"。伊斯兰教教师称其为："Sultan-ul-Azkar"。Sultan 意为国王，Azkar 意为对神圣名字的重复，这个词是 Zikr 的复数形式。

    Once a soul has received initiation from . the Master on this path, giving the full method of concen- tration and other spiritual exercises, the disciple cannot fail to attain ultimate realization, provided he is faithful to the instructions given to him at the time of initiation and he sticks to the path with increasing love and devotion to the Almighty. But one may read and even memorize all the books of the world, and he may attain all the honors which the world can confer upon him; yet if he fails to come into per- sonal and conscious contact with the Sound Current, he can make no progress toward the real goal.
    一旦灵魂从这位大师在这条道路上接受了启蒙，传授了专注方法和其他精神练习的完整方法，那么只要门徒忠实于启蒙时给予的指示，并怀着对至高无上者的日益增长的爱与奉献坚持在这条道路上，他就不能不达到最终的觉悟。但是，一个人可以阅读甚至背诵世界上所有的书籍，也可以获得世界上可以授予他的所有荣誉；然而，如果他未能与音流进行个人和有意识的接触，他就无法向真正的目标迈进。

    As to preparation for the Initiation, two or three things may be mentioned. First of all meat, eggs, fish and wines or other intoxicating liquors, must be given up altogether, as one can make but little progress
    关于入会前的准备，可以提及两三件事。首先，必须完全戒除肉类、鸡蛋、鱼类以及酒类或其他烈性酒，因为这样很难取得进步。

    *This was prior to partition.
    *这是在分裂之前。


    on this path while he indulges in such things. Perhaps you do not use them any way. In any case you will not find it difficult to get along without them. There are plenty of wholesome nourishing foods and drinks without them. Even in the worst cases of invalidism, meat and egg products are not necessary.
    在这条路上，当他沉迷于这些事情时。也许你根本不用它们。在任何情况下，你都不会发现没有它们很难相处。有很多有益的滋养食物和饮料，而无需它们。即使在最严重的病弱情况下，肉类和蛋类产品也不是必需的。

    Next begins a rigid system of self-control, enforc- ing the rule in every detail of life. We are constantly beset by five foes — KAM, passion; KRODH, anger; LOBH, greed; MOH, worldly attachments; and AHANKAR, vanity. All of these must be mastered, brought under control. You can never do that entirely until you have the aid of the Guru and are in harmonic relations with the Sound Current. But you can begin now, and every effort will be a step on the way.
    接下来将开始一套严格的自我控制体系，在生活的每一个细节中执行规则。我们不断受到五种敌人的困扰——KAM（欲望）；KRODH（愤怒）；LOBH（贪婪）；MOH（世俗的依恋）；以及 AHANKAR（虚荣）。所有这些都必须被掌控，置于控制之下。直到你得到古鲁的帮助，并与音流和谐相处，你才能完全做到这一点。但你现在可以开始，并且每一次努力都将是一步向前进。

    You may go on studying the teachings as best you can. Read the books you have. Others will be obtained for you, if possible. They will help you to a better understanding of the teachings of the Saints, although all books have their limitations and imperfec- tions. By and by you will be able to write your own books, after you have gained firsthand knowledge. For, you may remember, this is not a system of belief. It is strictly a Science. Step by step you will come to KNOW for yourself.
    你可以继续尽可能深入地学习教义。阅读你拥有的书籍。如果可能的话，其他人会为你获得更多书籍。它们将帮助你更好地理解圣人的教义，尽管所有书籍都有其局限性和不完美之处。渐渐地，在你获得第一手知识后，你将能够写出自己的书籍。因为，你可能记得，这不是一个信仰体系。它严格是一门科学。一步步地，你将亲自去了解。






  3. I am much pleased with the spirit shown in your letter. It is the spirit of a true disciple, and you shall not go unrewarded and unblessed, but your diligent search for the light (Spiritual) must bring you to realization in the proper time. Everything has its time and place, and this cannot be changed, with advantage to all concerned.
    我对您来信中展现的精神非常满意。这是一种真正的门徒精神，您不会得不到回报和祝福，但您对光明（精神）的勤奋追寻必定会在适当的时候带您实现领悟。万物都有其时和其地，这无法改变，对所有相关的人都将有利。


    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 371
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH JI'S LETTERS 371

    You ask why so many hindrances, when one is trying so hard to advance spiritually ? Why so many things thrust themselves in to interfere with our best efforts to rise spiritually ? There is but one answer — the dark, or negative powers which manage most world affairs do not wish any soul to contact a Sat Guru who can deliver that soul from the regions of the Negative Power. He wishes to keep every one here. And although that Negative Power is under the Supre- me Power, yet within his own territory, he has a cer- tain degree of discretionary power. It is only when a soul comes in contact with a Saint or true Sat Guru, that he is assured of his complete deliverance from the regions of the negative powers. Of course, those powers will do all they can to keep a soul away from the Sat Guru. But, in that effort, the negative powers cannot succeed, if one keeps his mind steadfast upon the Guru and per- sists in his determination to come to the Guru. If he does that, there is no power in the universe which can keep him away from the Guru, and when he is once initiated by the Guru, or even before that, when he has once entrusted his life to the Guru, then and after that the Negative Power has no more ability to defeat his efforts toward spiritual liberation. He must succeed. A temporary delay like this is no real delay in your spiritual advance, because if you have placed your destiny in the hands of the Guru, he will and must take care of you, until the day of your complete and perfect deliverance
    你问为何在努力提升精神境界时会有这么多阻碍？为何总有许多事情强行插入来干扰我们提升精神境界的最佳努力？只有一个答案——管理大多数世界事务的黑暗或负面力量不希望任何灵魂接触能够将灵魂从负面力量领域解救出来的圣者或真正的 Sat Guru。他希望将所有人留在这里。尽管那负面力量在至高力量的统治之下，但在自己的领域内，他拥有一定的自由裁量权。只有当灵魂与圣者或真正的 Sat Guru 接触时，他才能确信自己能完全从负面力量的领域得到解救。当然，那些力量会竭尽全力阻止灵魂接触 Sat Guru。但在这种努力中，如果一个人始终坚定地将心放在 Guru 身上，并坚持决心去接触 Guru，负面力量就无法成功。 如果他那样做，宇宙中没有哪种力量能阻止他接近上师，而且一旦他得到上师的启示，或者甚至在得到启示之前，当他一旦将生命托付给上师时，那时起之后，负面力量就再也没有能力击败他追求精神解放的努力。他必须成功。 像这样的暂时延迟，对你精神上的进步来说并不是真正的延迟，因为如果你已将命运托付给上师，他将会并且必须照顾你，直到你完全彻底解脱的那一天

    Regarding the meat diet and the advice of your Sufi teacher that eggs and fish and white meat might be advisable, allow me to say that in the study and discipline of Sant Mat, you are not following any sys- tem of Hindu philosophy, as they are generally known
    关于肉食饮食以及你苏菲派老师建议的鸡蛋、鱼和瘦肉可能适宜的说法，请允许我说明，在圣玛特的学习和修习中，你并没有遵循任何通常所知的印度哲学体系

    and taught to the world. It is no more like the system of Ram Krishna than the system of the Sufi is like that. It is not like any of the religions or philosophies well known to literature and to the scholars of oriental philosophy. The real Sant Mat, or the teachings of the Saints, and the system of Yoga which they follow is distinct and individual, and it consists of a definite method of going inside of the kingdom of Heaven and taking possession of that Kingdom. And this is a Universal Science. It is adaptable to all peoples and all lands, and has absolutely nothing to do with climate or particular condition of any country or people. This much I would strongly emphasize. The view of the Sufi and of his master is a limited view, because they do not know this science and they therefore cannot understand that this is a universal system, suitable for the whole world.
    它被传授给了全世界。它与罗摩克里希那体系的相似程度，不亚于苏菲派体系的相似程度。它不同于任何在文学和东方哲学学者中广为人知的宗教或哲学。真正的圣玛特，即圣人的教诲，以及他们所遵循的瑜伽体系是独特而独立的，它包含了一种明确的方法，可以进入天堂的领域并掌握那个领域。这是一种通用的科学。它适用于所有民族和所有土地，与任何国家的气候或特定条件都毫无关系。我必须强烈强调这一点。苏菲派及其导师的观点是有限的，因为他们不了解这门科学，因此他们无法理解这是一个适用于整个世界的普遍体系。

    Now regarding the diet question itself. Most of the old line physicians adhere to the idea ofthe neces- sity of meat and eggs, or at least of eggs, for all who lead a strenuous life, and especially in cold climates. But even that idea is not based upon actual scientific knowledge, but upon an old teaching which they find it hard to discard. Two points must be considered in this study: First, meat and eggs are not necessary for any body, when looked at from a purely physiological stand point. There are plenty of good wholesome foods which contain sufficient protein. It is needless to say that one must fully understand where and how to find the proper foods which contain the needed protein content. That must not be overlooked. If that point is overlooked, one may find a deficiency. In a dietary which depends upon meat and eggs for its protein, one may find that he is not getting sufficient.
    现在来说说饮食问题本身。大多数老一辈的医生都坚持认为，对于过着艰苦生活的人，尤其是生活在寒冷地区的人，肉类和鸡蛋是必需的，或者至少是鸡蛋。但这种观念甚至不是基于实际的科学知识，而是基于他们难以舍弃的古老教条。在这项研究中必须考虑两点：首先，从纯粹的生理学角度来看，肉类和鸡蛋对任何人来说都不是必需的。有很多营养丰富、有益健康的食物含有足够的蛋白质。不用说，一个人必须充分了解如何以及在哪里找到含有所需蛋白质含量的适当食物。这一点不可忽视。如果忽视这一点，可能会发现存在营养不足。在依赖肉类和鸡蛋获取蛋白质的饮食中，可能会发现自己没有摄入足够的量。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 373
    马哈拉杰·索万·辛格的信件 373

    But if one understands where and how to find the pro- tein bearing foods, among vegetables and grains and fruits, he will never have any need whatsoever for meats or eggs. I believe you, as a physician, will understand this.
    但如果一个人了解如何以及在哪里在蔬菜、谷物和水果中找到含蛋白质的食物，他将永远不会需要任何肉类或鸡蛋。我相信，作为一名医生，你会理解这一点。

    In the second place, the system of the Saints has a very definite method of yoga which reduces the need for excessive quantities of protein. In fact the entire quantity of foods required by the average person, laborer or professional man, will be much reduced', probably fifty percent in some cases, and this will be true no matter in what climate he may live. Besides, the system of Yoga which we follow has a very great effect in reducing the effects of the nervous strain of the strenuous life, in any climate. If you sit, even for an hour as directed at the time of your initiation, you will find that it will still your wandering mind, quieten your nerves and reduce your heart beat many degrees. All of your life forces will be conserved and you will find yourself growing stronger and less nerv- ous. You will find that you will be able to meet hundreds of people during a strenuous day's work, withstand the discords and the pressure of the most difficult situations, and still keep calm and self-poised. Now it is well known to you that meat-eating animals have strength, when put to a sudden test. So also it has been proved in the case of meat-eating men. But they lack endurance. A tiger may exert great strength for a few minutes, but he will never have the endurance that an ox has. What meat- eating animal has the strength of an ox or an elephant ? We have about forty men and women now in America living rigidly under the discipline of this system and they do not complain of any difficulty. Dr. Johnson
    其次，圣徒体系的瑜伽方法非常明确，可以减少对过量蛋白质的需求。事实上，普通人、劳动者或专业人士所需的全部食物量将大大减少，在某些情况下可能减少一半，无论他生活在何种气候中。此外，我们所遵循的瑜伽体系在减轻任何气候中紧张生活的神经压力方面具有非常显著的效果。如果你按照入会时指示的那样坐上一个小时，你会发现它能让你的思绪平静下来，舒缓你的神经，使你的心跳减少很多。你所有的生命力量都将得到保存，你会发现自己变得更强壮、更少紧张。你会发现，在一天紧张的工作中，你能见到数百人，承受最困难情况的冲突和压力，同时仍然保持冷静和自我镇定。现在众所周知，食肉动物在突然测试时具有力量。食肉之人也是如此被证明的。但他们缺乏耐力。 一只老虎可能几分钟内爆发出巨大的力量，但它永远不会拥有牛那样的耐力。哪种食肉动物拥有牛或大象的力量？我们现在在美国大约有四十名男女，他们严格遵循这个系统的纪律，并且没有抱怨任何困难。博士约翰逊


    374 SPIRITUAL GEMS
    374 精神宝石


    himself declares that he has more strength and endurance now than he had twenty years ago when he was following a meat diet. Miss Bruce here was a vegetarian for many years, in fact almost all of her life, and yet few women can do more hard work than she can do and is doing here now. And hard work for an American woman in this climate is a pretty good test. She is daily doing much hard physical and mental work and feels no need for meat or eggs. It is true that Miss Bruce and Dr. Johnson are expert dieti- cians. They know how to find and prepare a well- balanced diet, without meat or eggs, and that is not so easy a task here as it is in Europe or America. We cannot get just any thing here which we might want, any time of the year. Yet they find plenty to supply every want and keep in health and strength. Miss Bruce says herself that now she is able to do harder work than ever before in her life, and suffers no incon- venience.
    他本人宣称，现在他的力量和耐力比二十年前吃肉食时更强。布鲁斯小姐在这里多年来一直是素食者，事实上几乎一生都是，然而很少有女性能像她这样做这么多艰苦的工作。对于一位美国女性来说，在这种气候下做艰苦的工作是一个相当好的考验。她每天做大量的体力与脑力劳动，却不需要肉食或蛋类。确实，布鲁斯小姐和约翰逊医生都是专家级营养师。他们知道如何找到并准备均衡的饮食，不包含肉食或蛋类，而这在欧洲或美国比在这里容易得多。我们在这里不能随时得到我们想要的东西。然而他们总能找到足够的食物来满足各种需求，保持健康和力量。布鲁斯小姐自己说，现在她能够比以往任何时候都做更艰苦的工作，而且没有任何不便。

    So, I am sure that upon due trial, you will find no need whatsoever for a meat or egg supplement to your diet. And without meat or eggs, you will at the same time find your strength and calmness of spirit increasing and your mental powers will increase many fold.
    所以，我确信经过适当试验，你会发现完全不需要在饮食中添加肉类或蛋类补充品。同时，没有肉类或蛋类，你将发现自己的力量和精神平静逐渐增强，心智能力也将成倍增长。

    As to any exercises which might help you, until the time of your initiation, I can only suggest at this time that you may sit in meditation, in a quiet place, like your own bedroom or some room as secluded as possible, and with spine and body erect, in a comfort- able position, fix all the attention at the center just back of the two eyes, and slowly repeat the word RADHA SWAMI, fixing the mind on the Supreme Being who is your Supreme Father.
    至于可能对你有帮助的锻炼，直到你接受启蒙之前，我目前只能建议你可以在安静的地方进行冥想，比如你的卧室或尽可能偏僻的房间，保持脊柱和身体挺直，处于舒适的位置，将全部注意力集中在双眼之后的中点，缓慢地重复"拉达·瓦米"这个词语，将心神专注于你的至高父——至高存在。

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 3:75


    This will give you much help and no doubt you will gain some headway. I am sorry the true Initia- tion cannot be given by mail. But this temporary substitute will give you some help, much help in fact. Sit thus as long as you may wish, say one or two hours at a time, at such times as may be most convenient to you. Try to hold your mind from wandering away. Keep it at the center and force it to rest as nearly still as possible. The soul will rise into greater light and you will find that your sense of peace and harmony and strength will increase. In this way you will prepare somewhat for the real Initiation when you arrive here.
    这将给你很大的帮助，毫无疑问你将有所进步。我很抱歉真正的启蒙不能通过邮件给予。但这个临时替代品将给你一些帮助，事实上是很大的帮助。就这样坐多久你愿意，一次说一两个小时，在你最方便的时候。试着让你的心不偏离。把它保持在中心，强迫它尽可能静止。灵魂将升入更大的光明，你会发现你的平静感、和谐感和力量感会增加。这样你将为你到达这里时的真正启蒙做一些准备。

    You say you have difficulty with KAM and AHANKAR. Well, nearly all men have that diffi- culty. Do not try to fight them, but just subdue them by substituting in their place the opposite virtues as ideals. The old enemies will gradually lose their power over your mind. When the time comes that you actually contact the SHABD DHUN inside, all of the five evils, those troublesome passions, will die out and disappear, because they will find no enter- tainment in your mind. You will automatically discard them, because you will have a power and a pleasure that supersedes all else.
    你说你难以克服 KAM 和 AHANKAR。其实，几乎所有男性都有这种困难。不要试图对抗它们，而应该通过用相反的美德作为理想来取代它们，从而驯服它们。这些老对手会逐渐失去对你心灵的控制。当你真正接触到内在的 SHABD DHUN 时，所有的五种邪恶——那些令人烦恼的激情——都会消亡和消失，因为它们在你心中找不到任何娱乐。你会自动抛弃它们，因为你将拥有超越一切的力量和快乐。




    4. Let me assure you that it is a most fortunate thing in any one's life when he has found a definite purpose and a definite end towards which to work. I am glad you have found that definite end and purpose. You shall not be disappointed.
    我向你保证，当一个人找到明确的目标和为之奋斗的明确方向时，这是他生活中最幸运的事情。我很高兴你找到了那个明确的目标和方向。你不会失望的。

    Regarding your method of sitting, I shall discuss that fully with you when you come here. At present I
    关于你的坐姿方法，当你来的时候我会和你充分讨论。目前我


    find no objection to your system, provided that nothing detracts your attention from the center, back of your eyes, the point at which you are to hold ALL ATTEN- TION— nothing else. Anything that helps you to hold full attention there is good. Anything that in the least detracts from that center is not good. But as said before, we will discuss details when you come.
    不反对你的系统，只要没有什么分散你注意力从中心，你眼睛后面的点，你要保持全部注意力的点——没有什么别的。任何能帮助你保持在那里全部注意力的事情都是好的。任何稍微分散那个中心的事情是不好的。但如前所说，当你来的时候我们会讨论细节。

    You need not hesitate nor fear to make the trip. Any one seeking to meet the Sat Guiu, to place his life destiny in the hands of the Guru, has the blessing of the Supreme Sat Purush back of him and nothing can defeat that purpose, if the soul persists in deep devotion. Keep your mind on the Sat Guru who will travel with you, and nothing can hurt you or your beloved wife. Your fate is in the hands of the Supreme power.
    你不必犹豫或害怕这次旅行。任何想要遇见圣主，将生命命运托付给上师的人，背后都有至高无上圣主的神圣加持，只要灵魂坚持深切的虔诚，就没有什么能阻止这个目的。专注于与你同行的圣主，你和你亲爱的妻子就不会受到任何伤害。你的命运掌握在至高力量的手中。

    Of course, you may not expect encouragement in this endeavor. It is quite beyond the grasp of the ordinary man, however worldly wise he may be. But I am much pleased to note what you say—"in the depth of my heart a voice tells me that I must go." Heed that inner voice. It cannot lead you astray. It is true, as your New York friend says, all Truth is inside of you. Not only so, but the very kingdom of Heaven is within you. All wealth is within you. But the difficulty is that you cannot get at that wealth unaided. To all of that the Sat Guru holds the key. It is given to him by the Supreme Lord, and the method of the Supreme is to work through the Sat Guru in opening the doors to that inner treasure. Ask your teacher if he has entered-- ,that inner kingdom himself, without a Sat Guru? No one has ever done so and no one can do so. The Rishis, Munis, Yogis, and Sufis, many of
    当然，你在这件事上可能不会期待鼓励。这远远超出了普通人所能理解的范围，无论他多么世俗。但我很高兴注意到你说——“在我内心深处有一个声音告诉我必须去。”倾听那内心的声音。它不会引你迷失方向。正如你的纽约朋友所说，所有真理都在你之内。不仅如此，天国的王国也在你之内。所有财富都在你之内。但困难在于你不能独自获得那财富。对于这一切，圣师持有钥匙。这是由至高无上的主赐予他的，至高无上的方法是通过圣师来开启那内心宝库的大门。请问你的老师是否自己进入过——那内心王国，而没有圣师？没有人做到过，也没有人能做到。仙人、圣贤、瑜伽士和苏菲派人士，其中许多人

    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 377
    MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 377

    them have gone a little way into the subtle worlds, by diligent concentration and rigid self-control. But soon they are stopped, automatically stopped. They can never go far without a real Master to lead the way and take them over difficulties which they can never surmount alone. I am pleased to have you agree that you "cannot consider him as a Sat Guru". This is extremely fortunate for you. Now your way shall not be blocked by a mistaken devotion to one who is not able to take you very far on the path. Love him by all means, respect and honor him, for all he has done for you. But when a student leaves the freshman class or the primary grades, he looks for a teacher who is himself a Master of Arts if he wishes to win that degree at any later date. On passing to higher grades, one need not cease to love his primary grade teacher. Every one has his place and his definite work in the Father's School of the soul. You have reached a high degree in your profession. Now it is due you to reach the highest degree in the University of the spirit. Your face is toward the light. Let nothing hinder or discourage you. You shaU drink of the Living Waters, and be thirsty no more. No matter what may be your diffi- culties and deficiencies; they shall all be overcome, and the divine Shabd whose music never ceases within you, shall sooner or later bear you upon its loving waves back to your original Home. Have no fear or doubt. So long as one's face is turned uncompromisingly toward the Sat Guru, he is on his way to Perfect Realization. The Self-Luminous Reality, in the form of the Audible Life Stream, when connected by the Sat Guru, will carry you to the Supreme Heights. No one can say just how long it will take. But it must be.
    他们通过勤奋的专注和严格的自我控制，已经稍稍进入微妙的世界。但很快他们就被阻止了，自动地被阻止了。如果没有真正的导师引领他们并帮助他们克服他们独自无法逾越的困难，他们永远无法走得很远。我很高兴你们同意你们“不能把他当作一个圣者”。这对你们来说是非常幸运的。现在你们的道路不会被错误地崇拜一个无法在道路上带你们走得很远的人所阻挡。无论如何都要爱他，尊敬和尊敬他，因为他为你们所做的一切。但当学生离开新生班或初级年级时，如果他希望在以后某个时候获得那个学位，他会寻找一个自己就是艺术大师的老师。升入更高年级后，不必停止爱他的初级年级老师。每个人都有他在灵魂的大学中的位置和明确的工作。你们在专业上已经达到了很高的程度。现在你们应该达到精神大学中的最高程度。你们面向着光明。不要让任何东西阻碍或打击你们。你们将喝下活水，不再感到口渴。 无论你面临何种困难和缺陷；它们都将被克服，而你内心中那永不停止的神圣音流，迟早会以它慈爱的波涛将你带回到你的原始家园。不要害怕或怀疑。只要一个人的脸始终坚定地朝向真师，他就在通往完美实相的道路上。这种自发光的现实，以可听闻的生命之流的形式，当通过真师连接时，将把你带到至高境界。没有人能说清楚需要多长时间。但它必须发生。




    I am glad to read your progress report. The trembling and shaking of the body and limbs is not unnatural. It happens with the majority of people who take up this work, but it stops later on automatically. You may stop it if you can, otherwise it will stop of itself in time. If a foot or head is suddenly severed from the body, the body will tremble for a time. The same is the case if the tail of a lizard is cut off from the body. The soul which permeates every cell of the body leaves it bit by bit, in the process of concentration. There is then pain in the limbs and body and so they shake, sometimes violently. In every case the agitation is due to the soul leaving the body, or parts of it. When the withdrawal process has become a routine habit by practice, there is no pain or shaking. When the concentration is complete and the attention is inside the focus, light will appear, and stray thoughts that now intrude and interfere will disappear. Then there will come the realization that the body is not mine and I am separate from it, and the body is simply for my use when I wish to function in this material world.
    我很高兴读到你的进度报告。身体和四肢的颤抖和摇晃是很自然的现象。大多数开始这项工作的人都会出现这种情况，但后来会自动停止。如果你能停下来，否则它会随着时间的推移自行停止。如果一只脚或头突然从身体上断开，身体会颤抖一段时间。蜥蜴的尾巴被切断时也是同样的情况。渗透在身体每个细胞中的灵魂会逐渐离开，在专注的过程中。这时四肢和身体会感到疼痛，因此它们会颤抖，有时会剧烈颤抖。在任何情况下，这种激动都是因为灵魂离开身体，或者身体的一部分离开了。当通过练习使撤回过程成为一种习惯时，就不会有疼痛或颤抖。当专注完全时，注意力集中在焦点内，会出现光明，现在闯入并干扰的杂念会消失。这时会意识到身体不属于我，我与它是分离的，身体只是在我想要在这个物质世界中运作时为我使用。

    You are hearing various sounds and have once heard the bell sound; although not able to hold onto it. It is all a matter of concentration and of going inside and looking up to catch it and hold onto it. You have known that there is a Bell Sound within, and in time it will be yours.
    你正在听到各种声音，并且曾经听过钟声；尽管无法抓住它。这完全是专注和向内看、向上捕捉并抓住它的 matte。你已经知道内心有一个钟声，在适当的时候它将属于你。

    You may carry on with your practices patiently and perseveringly and increase your time slowly, but do not put yourself under too much strain. Too much strain should be avoided. The Master is always with you and is giving proper help and guidance. If at times things go against your wish, it is for your benefit. For the Master is to do what he thinks best for you and
    你可以耐心而坚持不懈地继续你的练习，并逐渐增加时间，但不要给自己施加过多的压力。应避免过多的压力。师父一直与你同在，并给予适当的帮助和指导。如果有时事情不如你所愿，那是为了你的好处。因为师父会做他认为对你最好的事情。


    not what you may think is best for you. Persevere with love and faith, and you will succeed. Guru Nanak says: "In this path let your foot take a step forward always and never turn your face backwards. Make good in this very life so that there will be no more rebirth". Says Maulvi Rum: "In this path struggle on and on and do not rest even at the last breath". It is the weakening of the mind that brings failure. Success, even in this material world, comes when one puts himself wholeheartedly into it. Partap, a Rajput prince, carried throughout his life unequal struggle against the great Moghul, Akbar, and then succeeded in the twenty-eighth attack.
    这并非你以为对你最好的选择。带着爱与信念坚持不懈，你终将成功。古鲁那纳克说："在这条路上，让你的脚步始终向前迈进一步，永远不要回头。在这尘世中做好自己，如此便无需再轮回"。毛勒维·鲁姆说："在这条路上不断奋斗，即使最后一口气也要坚持不辍"。心灵的软弱会导致失败。即使在这物质世界中，成功也来自于全身心的投入。拉贾普特王子帕塔普一生都在与伟大的莫卧儿皇帝阿克巴进行不屈不挠的斗争，并在第二十八次进攻中最终取得成功。

    Your cancer patient suffered much, but with your help he ended life in peace. His cries and shrieks were due to the awfully bad beatings which the demons of death were giving him. You had Nam. When you came in his presence and held his hands in yours, your Current of Nam gave him the protection. The demons left him alone. His attention went in. So he became calm and passed off quietly. The death demons or Yam Duts, can never stand in the presence of one who has the power of Nam with him.
    您的癌症患者承受了许多痛苦，但在您的帮助下，他平静地结束了生命。他的哭喊和尖叫是由于死亡恶魔对他施加的可怕打击。您有 Nam。当您来到他面前，握住他的手时，您的 Nam 电流给了他保护。恶魔们离开了他。他的注意力集中了。因此他变得平静，安静地离开了。死亡恶魔或 Yam Duts，永远无法站在拥有 Nam 力量的人面前。






  4. In your letter you speak of the change in your orientation of life since your return from India and of your attempt to recast your habitat to bring yourself in harmony with this change. When the goal of life is fixed and the means to reach the goal are known, the wise will appreciate the situation and will take full advantage of the leisure and the opportunity that come in their way to reach that goal. To detach the mind from the perishable things of this world and instead to
    在你的信中，你提到了自从从印度回来后你生活方向的变化，以及你试图重塑你的居住环境来使你自己与这种变化和谐。当生活的目标已经确定，达到目标的手段也已知时，明智的人会欣赏这种状况，并充分利用他们遇到的休闲和机会来达到那个目标。让心灵脱离这个世界的易逝之物，而相反地



38 0 SPIRITUAL GEMS I
38 0 精神宝石 I

value NAM, are signs of special favor of the Creator.
Nam 的价值，是造物主特殊恩典的标志。

You have taken to Sant Mat with the same deep love and faith that this high and invaluable and incom- parable philosophy demands. I am glad to see your life moulding to take this new shape.
你带着同样深沉的爱与信念，投身于圣玛特（Sant Mat），这正是这一崇高、珍贵且无与伦比哲学所要求的。我很高兴看到你的生活正在逐渐改变，以适应这种新的形态。

One and a half hours approximately that you give to Simaran and a half-hour to Dhyan and Bhajan is sufficient for the present. Gradual progress is to be preferred. And you have other heavy work to attend to as well. Stilling the wild mind and withdrawing the attention from the body and concentrating it in the eye focus is a slow affair. A Sufi says : "A life period is required to win and hold the beloved in arms". Concentrating the attention in the eye focus is like the crawl of an ant on a wall. It climbs to fall and falls to rise and to climb again. With perseverance it succeeds and does not fall again. The soul and the mind are very intimately united with matter. We feel pain even when a single hair is pulled from the body surface. But the combination is unreal. Soul and matter are poles asunder. By and by, as the process of separation is continued, you will succeed in detaching the attention from matter. Legs and arms — the extremities of the body — will begin to lose consciousness. The trunk of the body will follow the same course. The whole attention will enter into the eye focus. One will be unconscious of the body and of the material world but fully conscious of a new world within the focus. But one should do Simran and Bhajan, not as a matter of routine with a heavy heart or as a task, but should take to it with love and eagerness.
大约一个半小时的时间给 Simaran，半小时给 Dhyan 和 Bhajan 就足够了。目前来说，循序渐进更为可取。你还有其他繁重的工作要处理。让狂野的心平静下来，将注意力从身体中抽离，并集中在眼球的焦点上，这是一件缓慢的事情。一位苏菲派人士说：“需要一生的时间才能赢得并紧握心爱的人。”将注意力集中在眼球焦点上，就像蚂蚁在墙上爬行。它爬上去又掉下来，掉下来又爬上去，再爬上去。凭借毅力，它最终成功并且不再掉落。灵魂和心智与物质非常紧密地结合在一起。即使从身体表面拔出一根头发，我们也会感到疼痛。但这种结合是不真实的。灵魂和物质是截然不同的两极。随着时间的推移，随着分离过程的持续，你将成功地将注意力从物质中抽离出来。四肢——身体的末端——将开始失去知觉。躯干也将遵循同样的过程。全部的注意力将进入眼球焦点。 一个人会失去对身体的感知和对物质世界的意识，但会完全意识到聚焦内的新世界。但一个人应该进行 Simran 和 Bhajan，不是出于例行公事、心不在焉或任务感，而是带着爱和热情去做。

Human nature is frail. It is full of weaknesses and one begins to realize the weakness of human nature
人性是脆弱的。它充满了弱点，当一个人遵循 Surat Shabd 瑜伽时，开始意识到人性的弱点。

-when one follows Surat Shabd Yoga. Frailties present
-当一个人遵循 Surat Shabd 瑜伽时。软弱呈现


themselves in almost every conceivable manner and interfere in concentration. But with the help of the Master and the Sound Current they are overcome, one by one, with every inch of the withdrawal of the current from the body towards the focus. The frailty of human nature is giving place to strength and when the attention has detached itself from the centers of sense organs, the senses cease to function in this material world haphazardly and are under control.
他们在几乎每一种可以想象的方式中伤害自己，并干扰专注。但在大师和音流（Sound Current）的帮助下，他们一个接一个地被克服，随着音流从身体中抽离并朝向焦点移动的每一寸。人性的脆弱正在让位于力量，当注意力从感觉器官的中心脱离时，感官在这个物质世界中不再随意运作，而是处于控制之下。

Mind alone is our enemy. It is with us to keep us out from the eye focus. We realize its power when we practice Simran and Bhajan. It presents unheard of thoughts and pictures. In this very field the great philosophers and gyanies and theorists fail.
心灵是我们唯一的敌人。它与我们同在，却将我们排除在专注的视野之外。当我们练习 Simran 和 Bhajan 时，我们才会意识到它的力量。它呈现了前所未闻的思想和画面。在这个领域里，伟大的哲学家、智者以及理论家都失败了。

The soul, as it descends from the higher and finer regions into baser and grosser material regions, takes on coverings of these regions to function in them. It could not function there otherwise. These coverings are its weaknesses and the removal of these or, in other words, its going back to higher regions, means regaining its strength. So long as it acts here and is ignorant of other regions, its weakness continues, which cannot be overcome by morality-preaching or hearing sermons and reading scriptures, or doing this or that act here.
灵魂从更高、更精细的区域下降到更低、更粗重的物质区域时，会披上这些区域的覆盖物来在其中运作。否则它无法在那里运作。这些覆盖物就是它的弱点，移除这些覆盖物，换句话说，就是它回到更高区域，意味着恢复它的力量。只要它在这里行动并且不了解其他区域，它的弱点就会持续，而这种弱点无法通过道德说教、听布道、阅读经文或做这做那来克服。

Do not lose heart but fight courageously. The battle has just begun. Mind is not stronger than the Sound Current. The Master is with you. He is watching your every movement. He is prepared to fight your battles with you. Take him as your helper. Have faith in Him. Fight the mind and you will succeed.
不要灰心，要勇敢地战斗。战斗才刚刚开始。心识并不比音流强。大师与你同在。他在注视你的每一个行动。他准备与你一起战斗。把他当作你的助手。相信他。与心识战斗，你将成功。

A child grows slowly but one day becomes a fully grown man. Similarly, daily practice of Simaran and Nam will bear their fruit in time. When a laborer
孩子慢慢长大，但有一天会成为一个成年人。同样，每天练习 Simaran 和 Nam，总有一天会结出果实。当一个劳动者


382 SPIRITUAL GEMS
382 精神宝石

doing his daily work gets his wages in the evening from his employer, will our Creator withhold His reward from us when we are doing His work? I am glad to learn that you have kept your diet correct and have succeeded in keeping good health on this diet.
他每天做自己的工作，晚上从雇主那里领取工资，那么当我们在做创造者的工作时，祂会否收回祂的奖赏呢？我很高兴得知你保持了正确的饮食，并且在这饮食上成功地保持了健康。

I like your idea to keep silent about Sant Mat and Nam so long as you have not made any headway in it. It is not proper to give a medicine to others when one has not experimented with it beforehand and found it useful. Again, the learned and the pundits will ask, "what have you seen"? Then, in the absence of firsthand information, you will have to keep silent. I wish you to give Sant Mat a thorough trial, and if by experience you find it correct, then you can speak of it to others.
只要你在圣玛特和名号上还没有取得进展，我赞同你保持沉默的想法。在自己没有事先尝试并发现它有用之前，给他人用药是不合适的。此外，那些学者和智者会问：“你看到了什么？”在缺乏第一手信息的情况下，你将不得不保持沉默。我希望你彻底尝试圣玛特，如果通过经验你发现它是正确的，那么你就可以对他人谈论它。

You say you do not feel any pain in limbs as formerly but the left foot aches under the pressure of the right leg after some time arid when the pain becomes unbearable, you change the position. There is nothing wrong in re-adjusting the position. By and by as the attention will be withdrawn and will collect in the eye focus, the attention will not come down to feel the pain in the leg or foot, and when it has entered the focus and established itself there, all pain will disappear. Do not give any force or pressure or strain on the eyes. The center ofattention is not in the eyes but midway between the eyes. The twitches, shakes and jerks, and balancing motion will all disappear with the withdrawal of attention and the completion of concentration. Have no worries on that account. Such is not the case with all and with practice even those who suffer from these difficulties get over them.
你说你现在四肢不再像以前那样感到疼痛，但一段时间后，右腿的压力会使左脚疼痛，当疼痛变得难以忍受时，你就会改变姿势。重新调整姿势并没有什么不对。渐渐地，当注意力被抽离并集中到眼睛的焦点上时，注意力就不会下降去感受腿或脚的疼痛，当它进入焦点并稳定在那里时，所有疼痛都会消失。不要对眼睛施加任何力量、压力或紧张。注意力的中心不在眼睛，而是在眼睛之间。抽搐、颤抖、痉挛和平衡动作，随着注意力的抽离和专注的完成，都会消失。在这方面不必担心。并非所有人都这样，通过练习，即使是那些遭受这些困难的人也能克服它们。

These very thoughts that come and hinder concentration are to be checked. Since our birth
这些来干扰专注力的念头需要被制止。自我们出生以来


MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 383
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 383

here we have been daily taking photographs of what we have heard, read, or observed, and storing these in our mind. And the mind is so big that even if we place the whole universe in it, it will be found to be bigger and capable of storing any number of universes and still remain bigger. The thoughts that arise are the same photographs that we have been taking so long and preserving with us. They are not, however, endless. They will finish up in time, with the attention finding its focus. Then this cinema show will end.
这里我们每天都在拍摄我们所听到的、读到的或观察到的内容，并将这些储存在我们的脑海中。而心灵是如此广阔，即使我们将整个宇宙放入其中，也会发现它依然更大，能够储存无数个宇宙，并且仍然保持广阔。产生的思想就是我们长期以来拍摄并保存下来的那些照片。然而，它们并非无穷无尽。它们会在时间中结束，当注意力找到它的焦点时。那时，这场电影秀就会结束。

As to waking with difficulties, feeling tired and sleepy but after Bhajan feeling quite fresh, the mind wants rest. It does not like to go inside hence plays tricks in the form of feelings of tiresomeness, drowsiness, sleep and so forth. The soul wants Nam and when it gets it, it pulls up the mind, and the result is peace and joy and freshness. If the soul gets its food, the mind and the body do not feel tired.
关于醒来时感到困难，感觉疲倦困倦，但在唱诵之后却感觉非常清爽，心灵想要休息。它不想进入内在，因此以疲倦、困倦、睡眠等感觉的形式玩弄心灵。灵魂想要名号，当它得到名号时，就会将心灵提拉起来，结果是平和、喜悦和清爽。如果灵魂得到它的食粮，心灵和身体就不会感到疲倦。

You speak of skiing and the snow and the moun- tains. I have lived in hills during the most part of tny service and can well appreciate the scenes depicted in the pictorial cards you have sent me. I congratulate you on your enjoying these mountains and the scenes they present. But these mountains are of this material world and are made up of gross matter. How good and nice it would be if you were to go in, enter the astral plane and see the mountains and so forth there. Then you will be able to see by comparison the difference between these mountains and the mountains within. You also speak of the Master as a Savior. This is yet an idea. There is no doubt that the Master is always with the disciple and gives due guidance and protection. But I wish that your inner eye may open
你谈论滑雪、雪和山。我在服务的大部分时间里都住在山里，非常能欣赏你寄给我的图片卡片上描绘的景色。我祝贺你享受这些山和它们呈现的景象。但这些山属于物质世界，是由粗糙的物质构成的。如果你能进入，进入灵界，看到那里的山等等，那该多好啊。那样你就能通过比较，看出这些山和内在之山的区别。你还提到大师是救世主。这只是一个观念。毫无疑问，大师一直与弟子同在，给予适当的指导和保护。但我希望你的内心之眼能够开启。


384 SPIRITUAL GEMS
384 精神宝石

and you may see as a fact what the Master is and what he does for his disciples.
你可能会把师父是什么样的人以及他为弟子们做什么看作一个事实。

When you were here you may have noticed that all letters, even from India, are not read in public. Most of the letters I open myself and that which I consider confidential, I ask Rai Sahib to keep in reserve, or I put in my pocket and read out or have it read out privately and then give it to Rai Sahib or some other proper person for reply. American letters I pass on to—for study and for reply after consulting me. Your letter has not been read in public. Special letters are replied in a special way. You may assure— on my behalf that her correspondence will be kept strictly confidential. If she can send me a typed letter, I will read it myself and will draft a reply. You may please ask her to write to me when she feels like doing so.
当你在这里时，你或许已经注意到，所有信件，即使是来自印度的，也不会在公开场合阅读。我大多数自己拆开的信件，以及我认为是机密的信件，我会请拉伊萨 hib 暂时保管，或者我放在口袋里私下阅读，然后交给拉伊萨 hib 或其他合适的人回复。美国来的信件我会转交给——在征得我的意见后进行研究和回复。你的信件没有在公开场合阅读。特殊的信件会以特殊的方式回复。你可以代表我保证，她的通信将严格保密。如果她能给我一封打印的信件，我会自己阅读并起草回复。你可以请她在我方便的时候写信给我。

Saints do not despise anybody or any system. Whatever they observe inside, they say only that much, and ask others to go inside and verify their statement. They do not ask others to believe them blindly. Their philosophy is not artificial or theoretical. It is going in and observing what is there. No increase or decrease or alteration, no theory or imagination, no construction or destruction, simply observing what is there already. It is a natural science, not man-made. Saints of higher degree, like Shamas Tabriz, Maulvi Rum, Khwaja Hafiz and others, followed the same science. At present there is no higher science or philosophy (whatever you wish to call it) than this. All the saints that speak of Mukam-i-Haq or Sat Nam, no matter in what clime or country or time they appeared, have followed this system,—the path of five sound currents. Radhaswami Mat is not an innovation. It is the same old, old way, given in conformity with the present time.
圣人们不轻视任何人或任何体系。他们观察到的内容，只说多少，并请他人进入其中验证他们的说法。他们不要求他人盲目相信。他们的哲学不是人为的或理论的，而是进入其中观察那里有什么。没有增加或减少或改变，没有理论或想象，没有建设或毁灭，只是观察那里已经存在的内容。这是一种自然科学，不是人为的。像沙马斯·塔比兹、毛勒维·鲁姆、哈菲兹·哈吉等更高境界的圣人们，都遵循同样的科学。目前没有比这更高的科学或哲学（无论你称之为什么）。所有谈论真实面目或真实名号的圣人们，无论出现在何种气候、国家或时代，都遵循这个体系——五声音流之路。拉达斯瓦米母不是创新。它是亘古不变的老路，根据当前时代而传授。


MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH Jl'S LETTERS 385
MAHARAJ SAWAN SINGH 的信件 385

Dr. Johnson was a beginner in this line when he wrote "With a Great Master in India". It reflects his views of those days. As his experience increased, his ideas changed also and the manuscript of his coming book which you saw with him will naturally be better than what he wrote before.
约翰逊博士写《在印度有一位伟大的大师》时，在这个领域还是个初学者。这反映了当时他的观点。随着他经验的增加，他的想法也发生了变化，你看到他手中即将出版的书的草稿自然会比他之前写的更好。

In this country the pilgrims take a dip in the waters of the Ganges and think that by so doing their sins are washed off. The river water may cleanse the body but not the mind. They do not know that the nectar that washes off sins is inside of themselves and the real place for pilgrimage is also inside of them- selves. If they were to go inside and connect their souls with the Sound Current, their sins would be washed off.
在这个国家，朝圣者浸入恒河的水中，认为这样就能洗净自己的罪孽。河水或许能洗净身体，却不能洗净心灵。他们不知道洗净罪孽的甘露就在他们自己内心，真正的朝圣地也在他们自己内心。如果他们能向内探索，将自己的灵魂与音流连接，他们的罪孽就会得到洗净。


ABHYAS ABHYASI ADI


SPIRITUAL GEMS
精神瑰宝

Glossary of Oriental Terms
东方术语词汇表

A

—Spiritual practice; spiritual exercise.
—精神修行；精神锻炼。

—One who performs spiritual exercise.
—进行精神锻炼的人。

—Primal; first; original.
—原始；最初；原始。

ADI GRANTH or ADI GRANTH SAHIB
ADI GRANTH 或 ADI GRANTH SAHIB


AHANKAR AKAL
阿汉卡尔·阿卡尔

AKAL PURUSH


AKASH


AKASH BANI ALAKHLOK


—Original scripture; sacred scripture of the Sikhs, compiled by the fifth Guru. It contains teachings of the various Sikh Gurus and Bhaktas, as well as of other Saints.
—原始经文；锡克教的神圣经文，由第五代古鲁编纂。其中包含各种锡克教古鲁和虔诚者的教诲，以及其他圣人的教诲。

—Egotism or egoism; pride; haughtiness; conceit.
—自私；骄傲；傲慢；自负。

—Timeless; beyond birth and death.
—永恒的；超越生与死。

—The Lord who is beyond the limits of time; this name is used particularly in the Granth Sahib; same as Sat Purush.
—超越时间限制的上帝；这个名字在《格兰特萨希布》中特别使用；与萨特普尔舒相同。

—Sky; heavens; matter that surrounds the earth beyond the air; ('ether' for want of a better word.)
—天空；天堂；地球大气层之外的物质；（用“以太”这个词来代替，因为找不到更好的词。）

—Sound from the sky; heavenly melody; voice or teachings from heaven; esoteri- cally, the Voice of God; Shabd; Word; Logos; Sound Current.
—来自天空的声音；天籁之音；来自天堂的声音或教诲；从神秘学的角度看，是上帝的声音；梵音；词语；道；声音之流。

—Lit. the Invisible, Indescribable or In- comprehensible Region; esoterically, the name of the sixth Spiritual Region.
—字面意思为不可见、不可描述或不可理解的领域；神秘学上，第六个精神领域的名称。


388 SPIRITUAL GEMS
388 精神宝石

ALLAH —Arabic name of God; esoterically, the
ALLAH —阿拉伯语中的上帝名称；神秘学上，是

Lord of the first Spiritual Region.
第一精神区域的君主。

ANAHADor

ANAHAT SHABD —Unstruck or Limitless Sound or Music;
ANAHAT SHABD — 无击之声或无限之声或音乐;

the Word or Spiritual Sound which is present in everyone and can be heard under proper conditions.
存在于每个人之中，在适当条件下可以听到的那个词语或精神之声。

ANAM, ANAMI or ANAM1 PURUSH
ANAM, ANAMI 或 ANAM1 PURUSH


-The Nameless; the Absolute; the Highest Deity, Radha Swami, the Ruler of the eighth and Highest Spiritual Region.
- 无名者；绝对者；至高神明，拉达·瓦米，第八与至高灵性区域的统治者。

AND or ANDA —Lit. means egg; esoterically, the lower
AND 或 ANDA——字面意思是蛋；神秘学上，指下界

portion of Brahmand; the region between Pind and Brahmand; the Astral Region.
婆罗摩德的局部；品达和婆罗摩德之间的区域；灵性区域。

ANDIMAN ANURAG 4AGAR


ARJANDEV ARJUNA
阿琼德夫 阿琼那


ASHTDAL KAMAL
阿什塔达尔 卡玛尔

ATMA AWAGAWAN
阿特玛 阿瓦加万

—Astral mind.
—灵性心智。

—Lit. Ocean of Love; name of a book by Kabir.
—字面意思为爱的海洋；卡比尔所著一本书的书名。

—The fifth Sikh Guru.
—第五位锡克教祖师。

—One of the Pandavas and the hero of the Mahabharata. It was to him that Lord Krishna taught the doctrines known as Bhagavadgita.
—一位 Pandavas 的成员，也是《摩诃婆罗多》中的英雄。是他对克里希那传授了被称为《薄伽梵歌》的教义。


—Eight-petalled lotus.
—八瓣莲花。

—Soul; spirit.
—灵魂；精神。

—Coming and going*; birth and death.
—来来去去；生生死死。



BABAJAIMAL SINGH JI

MAHARAJ -The name of the Founder of the Radha
MAHARAJ -拉达的创始人姓名

Swami Colony at Beas (Punjab). He was a devoted and highly advanced disciple of Swami Ji Maharaj and was appointed
比斯瓦米社区位于旁遮普。他是斯瓦米·吉·马哈拉吉的虔诚且高度进步的弟子，并被任命



BABAJI BABU BACHAN


BAHISHT

BAIKUNTH, BAIKUNTHA or
白昆图，白昆图阿或

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 389
东方术语词典 389

by Him to carry on the Spiritual Work, with headquarters in the Punjab. He left this world on December 29, 1903. Several months before He departed, He appointed Huzur Maharaj Baba Sawan Singh Ji as His Successor. It was the Latter who named the place Dera Baba Jaimal Singh, in honor of His Satguru. In His sacred memory, a Bhandara is held annually on the 29th day of December at the Colony at Beas. He was born in Village Ghoman (Punjab) in July, 1839. For more in- formation on this Great Saint, please refer to the Introduction, History and Statistics in "Spiritual Letters", formerly Part I
由祂来继续开展精神工作，总部设在旁遮普。祂于 1903 年 12 月 29 日离开了这个世界。在祂离开前的几个月，祂任命胡兹尔马哈拉杰巴萨万辛吉为祂的继任者。正是后者以祂的圣师之名为此地命名为“德拉巴贾马尔辛吉”。为了纪念祂，每年 12 月 29 日在比阿斯殖民地举行一个布汉拉。他于 1839 年 7 月出生在旁遮普的戈马恩村。有关这位伟大圣人的更多信息，请参阅《精神书信》中的引言、历史和统计数据，该部分曾为第一部分。

of "Spiritual Gems".
“精神宝石”。

—Same as Baba Jaimal Singh Ji Maharaj.
—与巴巴·贾迈尔·辛格·吉·马哈拉吉相同。

—A title equivalent to Mister or Esquire.
—一个相当于先生或律师的称号。

—Word; discourse; saying; instruction; order; command.
—词；话语；言辞；教诲；命令。

—Paradise; the same as Baikunth and Swarg.
—天堂；与白昆图和斯瓦格尔相同。

BAIKUNTH LOK
白库努特洛克


BANI
巴尼


BEAS BHAGVADGITA
贝阿斯《薄伽梵歌》

—The abode of Vishnu; the same as Bahisht and Swarg.
—毗湿奴的居所；与地狱和天界相同。

—Teachings, particularly of the Saints, whether oral or written; esoterically, the Inner Sound or Shabd.
—教义，尤其是圣人的教诲，无论是口头的还是书面的；神秘学上，指内在之声或神音。

—The name of a small village, situated on the banks of the Beas River, in the Punjab.
—一个村庄的名字，位于旁遮普的比阿斯河畔。

—Lit."The Song of the Lord'' It embodies the teachings of Lord Krishna, given in the dialogue between Krishna and Arjuna on the battlefield, and is the most popular book on Hindu Philosophy.
—《主之歌》它体现了克里希那主的教诲，这些教诲是在克里希那与阿尔琼在战场上对话时给出的，是关于印度教哲学的最受欢迎的书籍。


BHAJAN


BHAKTA or BHAGAT
BHAKTA 或 BHAGAT

BHANDARA

—A form of spiritual practice; constant dwelling on the Lord; devotional songs; applying the spirit to the Internal Word or Shabd; also called Surat Shabd Yoga.
—一种精神修行方式；持续冥想主；虔诚的歌曲；将精神应用于内在话语或圣音；也称为心音瑜伽。


—Devotee.
—信徒。

—Religious feast; large scale feeding of people; esoterically, the internal Spiritual Feast.
—宗教节日；大规模的施食；神秘上，是内在的精神盛宴。

BHANWAR GUPHA—Lit. rotating cave; the fourth Spiritual
BHANWAR GUPHA—字面意思是旋转洞穴；第四个精神

Region.
区域。

BIBI BINA BRAHM


BRAHMA


BRAHMAND or BRAHMANDA
BRAHMAND 或 BRAHMANDA


BRAHMANDI

BRAHMANDI MANAS


BUDDH, BUDH or BUDDHI
BUDDH, BUDH 或 BUDDHI

—Lady.
—女士。

—Same as Vina.
—与 Vina 相同。

—Lord of the second Spiritual Region; the Power that creates and dissolves the phe- nomenal world.
—第二精神区域的领主；创造和消解现象世界之力量。

—The first of the Hindu Triad (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva), in charge of creation below Sahans Dal Kanwal, the first Spiritual Region.
—印度三神（湿婆、毗湿奴和 Brahma）中的首位，负责 Sahans Dal Kanwal（第一精神区域）以下之创造。


—Literally, the egg of Brahm; the entire universe over which Brahm has jurisdic- tion.
—字面意义上是梵天的蛋；整个由梵天拥有管辖权的宇宙。

—Pertaining to Brahmand; universal.
—关于梵界；宇宙的。


—Universal or astral mind, which rules the
—宇宙或星辰之心灵，哪一种统治着

subtle worlds, such as heaven, hell, etc.
微妙的世界，如天堂、地狱等。


—Intellect; discriminating power.
—智力；辨别力。


CHAKRA -Wheel; center; ganglion; plexus; sometimes referred to as lotus.
CHAKRA -轮；中心；神经节；丛；有时被称为莲花。


CHAURASI
查尔萨


CHETAN

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 391
东方术语词汇表 391

—Lit. means eighty-four; hence, "The Wheel of Eighty-Four"; the name indi- cates the eight million four hundred thousand species into which the soul may have to incarnate and which is referred to as "The Eighty-Four lakh species"; whirlpool or wheel of transmigration.
—字面意思是八十四；因此，称为"八十四轮"；这个名字表明灵魂可能需要投生的八百四十万种，也被称为"八十四万种"；轮回的漩涡或轮。

—Conscious; awakened; spirit; conscious living as opposed to 'jar' (inert or inani- mate); reason; soul; self; intelligence; wisdom; also called "Chaitanya".
—意识；觉醒；精神；有意识的生存，与'贾尔'（无生命或惰性）相对；理性；灵魂；自我；智慧；也称为"查坦尼亚"。

CHETAN AKASH


CHIDAKASH

CHIT or GHITTA
CHIT 或 GHITTA

—The heavenly region above the eyes; part of the first Region of Spirituality.
—眼上方的天界；灵性第一区的部分。

—The same as Chetan Akash.
—与 Chetan Akash 相同。


—The mind stuff or the thing which enables
—心智物质或使能

the mind to perceive or to see.
让心灵去感知或看见。



DADU


DANDI DARSHAN

D

-A Saint of Rajputana, well known for his bold utterances in his beautiful poetry. He lived in the sixteenth century.
- 一位拉贾斯坦的圣者，以其在优美诗歌中的大胆言辞而闻名。他生活在十六世纪。

-Sedan chair.
-轿子。

-Vision or sight, particularly of some Saint or holy person.
- 视觉或看见，特别是看见某位圣者或神圣之人。

DASWAN DWAR —The tenth aperture; appellation of the
DASWAN DWAR —第十个孔洞；第三精神区域的称谓。

third Spiritual Region. In fact, both Sunn and Maha Sunn are referred to as Daswan Dwar—Sunn being the Region itself and Maha Sunn being the great vacuum situated between Daswan Dwar and Bhanwar Gupha.
Sunn 和 Maha Sunn 都被称为 Daswan Dwar—Sunn 是那个区域本身，而 Maha Sunn 则是位于 Daswan Dwar 和 Bhanwar Gupha 之间的大虚空。

DAYA DAYAL

-Mercy; Grace.
-怜悯；恩典。

-Merciful; Positive Power as opposed to Kal, the Negative Power.
-仁慈；作为卡尔（Kal）的负面力量的对立面的正面力量。


DERA


DERA BABA JAIMAL SINGH
德拉·巴巴·贾马尔·辛格


DEV LOK DHAM DHARAM RAI

—Camp or Colony. In this book the name refers to the Radha Swami Colony Beas, situated on the banks of the River Beas, in the Punjab.
—营地或殖民地。在这本书中，这个名字指的是位于旁遮普邦比阿斯河岸边的拉达·斯瓦米殖民地。


—P. O. Address of Radha Soami Satsang Beas.
—比阿斯拉达·斯瓦米萨 atsang 的邮政地址。

—Region of the gods.
—神域。

—Abode; region; home; place.
—住所；地区；家园；地方。

—King Judge; Divine Accountant, who administers reward or punishment after death, according to the karmas of the souls. However, the Initiated soul is not under his jurisdiction because the Master Himself takes care of the soul, and He tempers Justice with Mercy.
—国王法官；神圣的会计员，根据灵魂的业力在死后执行奖惩。然而，被启示的灵魂不受他的管辖，因为大师本人会照顾灵魂，祂将正义与慈悲相结合。

DHARAMASALAS —Hindu and Sikh temples; free guest houses
DHARAMASALAS —印度教和锡克教寺庙；宗教团体捐赠的免费招待所

endowed by religious bodies.
由宗教团体捐赠。

DHUN —Sound; manifestation of Shabd; Inner Sound, synonymous with Shabd or Word; a particular tune or melody.
DHUN —声音；梵音的显现；内在之声，与梵音或词语同义；特定的曲调或旋律。

DHUNYATMAK —Inexpressible, Primal Sound, which cannot
DHUNYATMAK —难以言喻，原始之声，无法

be spoken or written, nor can it be heard with the physical ears.
不能被说或写，也不能用肉耳听到。

DHUNYATMAK NAM

DHYAN


DIN DAYAL DWAPAR


-Another name for Shabd; see Nam.
- 另一个名字是 Shabd；参见 Nam。

-Contemplation; a form of spiritual practice; attention; esoterically, beholding the form of the Master within.
- 冥想；一种精神实践形式；注意力；神秘学上，是凝视内在大师之形。

-Din means humble; Dayal means merciful; hence, merciful to the humble.
- Din 意为谦卑；Dayal 意为仁慈；因此，对谦卑者仁慈。

-The third of the four yugas or cycles into which time is divided by the Hindus. See "Yuga".
- 印度教将时间分为四个 yugas（循环）中的第三个。参见"Yuga"。

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 393
东方术语词汇表 393

FAQIR —Muslim term for Saint or Master.
FAQIR —穆斯林对圣徒或大师的称谓。


GANGES


GHAT RAMAYANA


GITA GRANTH


GRANTH SAHIB GUNAS
格兰特·萨比·古纳斯


GURBANI
古尔班尼


—A sacred river in India. Many places of pilgrimage are situated on the banks of this river.
—印度的一条圣河。许多朝圣地都位于这条河的岸边。


—Name of a book by Tulsi Sahib of Hathras. It is written in beautiful poetry and is strictly an epic of the soul, as distinguished from the Ramayana by Tulsi Das, who lived in another age. Ghat means inside, and ramayana means description. Ghat Ramayana pertains to the ascent of the soul within.
—塔尔斯·萨希布·哈特拉斯所著的一本书。它以优美的诗歌写成，严格来说是一部灵魂史诗，与生活在另一个时代的塔尔斯·达斯所著的《罗摩衍那》有所区别。《Ghat》意为内部，《Ramayana》意为描述。《Ghat Ramayana》指的是灵魂在内部的提升。

—See Bhagvadgita.
—参见《薄伽梵歌》。

—A book, especially a religious scripture; the Sikh scriptures.
—一本书，尤其是宗教经文；锡克教经文。

—Same as Adi Granth.
—与 Adi Granth 相同。

—Attributes or qualities. The creation of the world has been made possible by the inter-play of the three gunas. They also exist in the human body and are known as Satogun, Rajogun and Tamogun; that is, harmony, action or activity, and inertia or darkness respectively. These three gunas are also personified as Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesha or Shiva, also called Mahadev.
—属性或品质。世界的创造是由三种 guna 的相互作用促成的。它们也存在于人体内，被称为 Satogun、Rajogun 和 Tamogun；即和谐、行动或活动，以及惰性或黑暗。这三种 guna 也被拟人化为布拉马、毗湿奴和湿婆（或称大摩诃天）。

—Lit. teachings of the Guru; esoterically, Nam, Shabd or Word. Also means what has been written in the Granth Sahib; teachings of the Saints; sometimes a partic- ular book, such as the Granth Sahib, Sar Bachan, etc. is also referred to as Gurbani.
—字面意思是“导师的教导”；神秘意义上是 Nam、Shabd 或“词”。也指《格兰特萨希布》中写的内容；圣人的教导；有时也特指某本书，如《格兰特萨希布》、《萨拉巴赫昌》等，也被称为 Gurbani。

394

GURBHAKTA GURBHAKTI GURDWARA


GURMAT GURMUKH


SPIRITUAL GEMS
精神瑰宝


—Devotee of a Guru.
—一位追随者的心灵之石。

—Devotion to Guru.
—对导师的奉献。

—The name used by the Sikhs for their house
—锡克教徒们用来称呼他们住所的名字

of worship.
崇拜。

—Teachings of the Guru; same as Sant Mat or teachings of the Saints.
—师尊教诲；与圣 Mat 教义相同，或圣人的教诲。

—Lit. one whose face is turned towards the Guru; one who has completely surrendered himself to the Guru; one who is guided by the Guru; a highly advanced soul which has cast off the three coverings and has reached Par Brahm. It is also said that only the Saints are the true Gurmukhs.
—字面意思是面向导师的人；完全臣服于导师的人；在导师指导下的人；一个已经摆脱了三种遮蔽并达到 Paramatman 的极高灵魂。也有人说只有圣人才是真正的 Gurmukh。

GURMUKHTA —The quality of being a Gurmukh; devotion
GURMUKHTA —成为 Gurmukh 的品质；虔诚

and surrender to the Guru; obedience.
并且臣服于上师；服从。

GURU


GURU GRANTH SAHIB

GURMUKHI


GURU ARJAN GURU NANAK
古鲁阿贾恩 古鲁纳纳克


GYAN
智慧


GYANI
智者


HAFIZ (KHWAJA
哈菲兹（哈吉亚）

—Lit. one who gives light; Spiritual Teacher; Master; Preceptor; Guide.
—字面意思为"带来光明的人"；精神导师；大师；导师；引路人。


—Same as Adi Granth.
—与 Adi Granth 相同。

—Punjabi language, so called because it was the language of Guru Nanak.
—旁遮普语，因其为那纳克 Guru 的语言而得名。

—Same as Arjan Dev, the fifth Sikh Guru.
—与阿贾恩·德夫 Arjan Dev，第五位锡克教 Guru 相同。

—The famous Saint of the Punjab; the first of the ten Sikh Gurus.
—旁遮普的著名圣人；十位锡克教祖师中的第一位。

—Knowledge; True Knowledge; Spiritual. Knowledge; Spiritual Wisdom; Spiritual Enlightenment.
—知识；真知；灵性知识。知识；灵性智慧；灵性启蒙。

—Lit. one who possesses knowledge; esoteri- cally, the term is used for intellectuals.
—字面意思为拥有知识的人；神秘学上，该术语用于指代知识分子。


H

HAFIZ) —A famous Poet-Saint of Persia.
HAFIZ) —波斯著名的诗人圣人。



HAQ, HARDWAR


HUZUR

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 395
东方术语词汇表 395

-Lit. means Truth; Arabic designation ofthe fifth Spiritual Region.
-Lit. 意为真理；阿拉伯语对第五个精神区域的称谓。

—A place of pilgrimage. It is from this place that the Ganges, coming from the mountains, gathers volume and flows out into the plains. Orthodox Hindus immerse the ashes of their departed relatives into the river at this place, believing that this will secure salvation for the departed ones.
—一个朝圣地。恒河从山区流来，在此汇聚水量并流入平原。正统印度教徒将逝亲人的骨灰在此投入河中，相信这样做能为逝者带来救赎。

-Term of respect used in addressing or applied to kings, holy men and high personages.
- 用于称呼或应用于国王、圣人和高级人物的尊称。


IDA or IRA ISME-I-AZAM
IDA 或 IRA ISME-I-AZAM

-See Shah Rag.
-参见沙赫·拉格。

-The Greatest Name; Shabd; Sound; Inner Music; Word.
-至高无上的名字；音节；声音；内在音乐；词语。


JAPJI SAHIB —The first portion of the Granth Sahib,
JAPJI SAHIB —格兰特·萨希布的第一部分，

which consists of the sayings of Guru Nanak and which contains the essence of the entire Granth Sahib.
其中包含古鲁·纳克的教诲，并蕴含整个格兰特·萨希布的精髓。

JAT —A caste in modern India, following mostly the agricultural and military professions.
JAT —现代印度的一个种姓，主要从事农业和军事职业。

JIV or JIVA —Any living being; the individual or un-
JIV 或 JIVA —任何生物；个体或未

liberated soul; sometimes used to denote human beings.
解放的灵魂；有时用来指代人类。

JOT or JYOTI —Light; flame; esoterically, the light of the
JOT 或 JYOTI——光；火焰；神秘学上，指内在之光

first Spiritual Region, Sahansdal Kanwal.
第一精神区域，萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔。

K

KABIR SAHIB —A well-known Saint who lived in Banares
卡比尔·萨希布——一位居住在瓦拉纳西的著名圣徒

(Kashi), and preached and practised Surat Shabd Yoga. He condemned the follies
(Kashi)，并传讲和实践 Surat Shabd 瑜伽。他谴责了愚蠢的行为

396 SPIRITUAL GEMS
396 精神宝石

and the external observances of Hindus and Mohammedans alike. He was succeeded by Dharam Das.
和印度教徒与穆斯林的外部仪式一样。他由达拉马·达斯继任。

KAL
卡尔


KALI YUGA
卡利纪元


KALMA KAM
卡玛卡姆


KARAN KARAN MAN
卡兰 卡兰 曼


KARMA
业

—Lit. Time or Death; the time spirit; the name given to the Power that controls all the three worlds, which are perishable. Kal rules and regulates the whole universe (gross, subtle and causal) and will not let anyone cross his threshold to enter the realm of Sat Purush, until that soul has been cleansed thoroughly of all desires, etc; Negative Power as opposed to Dayal. the Positive Power.
—字面意为时间或死亡；时间之灵；给予控制所有三个世界（可毁灭的世界）之力的名称。卡尔掌管和调节整个宇宙（粗质、微妙和因果），直到那灵魂彻底洗净所有欲望等，才不会让任何人跨越他的门槛进入 Sat Purush 的领域；与 Dayal 相对的负性能量，与正性能量相对。

—The fourth cycle of Time, known as the Dark Age or the Iron Age. It is the age in which we live now. See "Yuga".
—时间的第四个循环，被称为黑暗时代或铁器时代。我们现在所处的时代。参见“Yuga”。

—Arabic for Bani.
—巴尼的阿拉伯语。

—Lust; desire; sensory tendencies; any outward tendency of the mind.
—欲望；渴望；感官倾向；心灵任何外显的倾向。

—Causal; cause.
—因果；原因。

—The Causal Mind, which rules the Causal Region and extends to the top of Brahm.
—因果心，统御因果领域，延伸至梵顶。

—Action and re-action; the law of action and re-action; the fruit or result of past thoughts, words and deeds. There are three types of karma:
—行动与反作用；行动与反作用的法则；过去思想、言语和行为的果实或结果。有三种业力：

    Pralabdh—that portion of our karma wh"ich is allotted to this life and is responsible for our present existence. It is also called Fate or Destiny.
    已得业——分配给此生的业力部分，负责我们当前的存在。它也被称为命运或宿命。



    Kriyaman—the result or fruit of new actions performed during the present life.
    现行业——现世中新行为的结果或果实。



    Sinchit—those karmas which still remain to be taken out of our own stored-up iot and are to be worked off or to bear fruit in future incarnations.
    未得业——仍需从我们自身积累的业力中清除，将在未来的转世中受用或结果。


    KARVAT —The name of the huge saw at Benares.
    卡尔瓦特——贝拿勒斯那巨大锯子的名称。

    The priests in charge claimed that anyone who had his head cut off by it would go to Heaven. This practice however ceased to exist long ago.
    负责的祭司声称，被它砍下头颅的人会升入天堂。然而，这种做法早已不复存在。

    KHAT CHAKRAS -—The six centers or ganglia in the body.
    卡特查克拉——身体中的六个中心或神经节。

    KHAT SAMPATTI —The six types of riches, or moral and spiritual wealth:
    KHAT SAMPATTI —六种财富，或道德和精神财富：

      Sama—balance or equanimity.
      Sama—平衡或等持。



      Dama—self-restraint.
      达玛—自制。



      Uparti—freedom from ceremonial worship.
      Uparti—摆脱仪式崇拜。



      Titiksha—patience.
      提克什—耐心。



      Shraddha-—faith.
      Shraddha-—信仰。



      Samadhanta—deep meditation.
      萨马丹塔—深度冥想。





KORAN KRISHNA


KRITYA YUGA KRIYAMAN KRODH KUNDALINI

—Same as Quran.
—与《古兰经》相同。

•—-Lord Krishna, held to be a complete incarnation of Brahm. He delivered the celebrated Song of the Lord, called Bhagvadgita. As Krishna was of dark complexion and extremely handsome, he was called Shyam Sundar, which means black and beautiful.
•—-克里希那，被认为是完整的布拉姆化身。他传授了著名的《主的歌》，即《博伽梵歌》。由于克里希那肤色黝黑且极其英俊，他被称作夏姆·桑达尔，意为黑美的。

—Same as Sat Yuga.
—与《 Sat Yuga》相同。

—See "Karma".
—参见“业”。

—Anger.
—愤怒。

—The coiled energy, situated above the Mul Chakra (Rectal Center) which, on un- winding, becomes connected with the spinal cord and gives the practitioner miraculous powers. It is also called Shah Rag or Sushumna.
—盘绕的能量，位于 Mul Chakra（肛门中心）之上，在展开时与脊髓连接，赋予练习者神奇的力量。它也被称为 Shah Rag 或 Sushumna。


LOBH LOK
贪婪界

-Greed; avarice.
- 贪婪；贪婪。

-Region.
- 区域。



MAHA MAHADEO or MAHADEV
MAHA MAHADEO 或 MAHADEV


MAHABHARAT


MAHARAJ MAHA PURUSH MAHA SUNN


MAHATMA MAHA YUGA

M

—Great; supreme.
—伟大的；至高的。


—The third of the Hindu Triad; the same as Shiva.
—印度三神之一；与湿婆相同。

—The great epic poem of the Hindus, the leading subject of which is the great war between the Kauravas and the Pandavas, who were descendants, through Bharata, from Puru, the great ancestor of one branch of the Lunar race. The object of the great struggle was the kingdom whose capital was Hastina-pura (elephant city), the ruins of which are traceable fifty-seven miles northeast of Delhi, on an old bed of the Ganges. See "Pandavas".
—印度伟大的史诗，主要讲述库卢瓦和潘达瓦之间的伟大战争，他们通过婆罗多从普鲁（月族一支的伟大祖先）的后代中传承而来。这场伟大斗争的目的是以哈斯蒂纳普拉（象城）为首都的王国，其废墟可追溯至德里东北方向五十七英里处，位于古老的恒河河床上。参见“潘达瓦”。

—Lit. Great King; a title of respect.
—字面意思为“伟大的国王”，是一个表示尊敬的头衔。

—Supreme Lord.
—至高无上的主。

—Great Vacuum or Void; the region of intense darkness, situated above Sunn or Daswandwar proper and below Bhanwar- gupha. It is really one of the six great Spiritual Regions, but is never referred to by the Saints because the disciples are not to dwell upon it, for their own protection. It can be crossed only with the help of the Master. Hence, though there are six great Spiritual Regions, only five are named as such in Sant Mat literature, and this one is included in the five without mentioning it as a separate region. There- fore, Daswandwar is really Sunti and Maha Sunn respectively, from below upward.
—伟大的虚空或空无；位于 Sunn 或 Daswandwar 正上方、Bhanwar-gupha 下方的强烈黑暗区域。它实际上是六大精神区域之一，但圣人们从不提及它，因为弟子们不应居住于此，这是为了他们的保护。只有得到大师的帮助才能穿越它。因此，尽管有六大精神区域，但在圣徒文学中只命名了其中五个，这个区域被包含在五者之中而没有单独提及。所以，从下往上，Daswandwar 实际上是 Sunti 和 Maha Sunn。

—Great Soul; also applied to highly spiritual persons.
—伟大灵魂；也用于形容精神境界极高的人。

—See "Yuga".
—参见《Yuga》。



MAHESH or MAHESHWAR
MAHESH 或 MAHESHWAR

MAN MANMUKH


MANSUR

MARKANDE PURAN


MAST


MASTANA


MAT

MAUJ


MAUJ PURI MAULVI

MAULVI RUM, MAULANA RUM

or RUMI
或者鲁米


—The same as Shiva.
—和湿婆一样。

—(pronounced 'mun')—Mind.
—(读作'mun')—心。

—Lit. facing the mind; that is, he who obeys the dictates of the mind; a devotee of the mind and of the ways of the world; a materialist.
—字面意思是面对心灵；也就是说，遵循心灵指令的人；心灵和世俗方式的信徒；唯物主义者。

—A Muslim Saint of Persia (870—923 A.D.)
—一位波斯穆斯林圣徒（公元 870—923 年）


—A book which contains a detailed account of the cycle of the four yugas or ages, along with the method of calculating the duration of each age.
—一本详细记载四元（或称时代）循环的书籍，以及计算每个时代持续时间的方祛。

—Intoxicated; inebriated; esoterically, so absorbed in Spiritual practice as to lose conscious control of the body.
—陶醉的；喝醉的；神秘学上，指完全沉浸于灵性修行以至于失去对身体意识的控制。

—One who suffers from 'mast', which is really a case of Spiritual indigestion, when one in that state tries to express his elation through the physical senses instead of using that Power to rise higher within.
—一个患有“maст”的人，这实际上是一种灵性消化不良的情况，当处于这种状态时，一个人试图通过身体感官来表达他的兴奋，而不是使用那种力量在内部提升。

—Creed; system; way; religion; teachings.
—信条；体系；道路；宗教；教义。

—Wave; Will; especially the Will and Pleasure of the Sat Guru or the Supreme Being.
—波；意志；尤其是至高导师或至高存在的意志和喜悦。

—A place of pilgrimage; esoterically the appellation of the first Spiritual Region.
—一个朝圣地；神秘学上指第一精神区域的称谓。

—A Moslem priest; one learned in Islamic religion and theology.
—一个穆斯林教士；精通伊斯兰宗教和神学。


—A well-known Moslem Saint of Persia, who was a devoted disciple of Shamas-i-Tabriz; author of the world-famous Masnavi.
—一位著名的波斯穆斯林圣徒，是沙马斯·伊·塔比里的忠实门徒；世界著名《马斯拉维》的作者。


MAYA


MOH MOHAMMED


MUKAM-I-HAQ, MUL CHAKRA
穆卡姆-伊-哈克，穆尔查克拉


MUNI


NABHI NAD NAM


NAMAZ

NAM BHAKTI NANAK

NIJ

>—Illusion or delusion; deception; unreality; phenomenal universe; all that which is not eternal, is not real ortrue.is called Maya'; it appears to be but is not: the veil of illusion, concealing the vision of God from ouaf sight; also another name of the goddess Shakti.
>—幻觉或错觉；欺骗；虚幻；现象界；所有非永恒的事物，都不是真实或真实的，称为“摩耶”；看似存在却并非真实：遮蔽我们视线中上帝之视的幻觉之幕；也是女神沙克蒂的另一个名字。

—Attachment.
—附件。

—Prophet and founder of Islam, the Mohammedan Religion.
>—伊斯兰教先知和创始人，伊斯兰教。

—Same as "Sat Nam".
—与“Sat Nam”相同。

—The root ganglion in the human body; the rectal plexus.
—人体中的神经节；直肠丛。

—A holy man; a sage; a devotee; literally, one who hears or experiences within.
—圣者；智者；信徒；字面意思，指能听闻或内在体验的人。

N

—Navel.
—肚脐。

—Sound; Shabd; Word; Inner Music.
—声音；音节；词语；内在音乐。

—Name; the same as Shabd, Word or Logos; the Immortal Creator. Nam is of two kinds: Varnatmak (that which can be expressed or uttered) and Dhunyatmak (that which can be heard only within as Nad or Shabd, the Word). The Varnat- mak Nam acts as a pointer and leads to the real or Dhunyatmak Nam within, which is not really a word but a POWER that emanates from the Supreme Being and takes us to Him.
—名称；与“言”、“词”或“道”相同；永恒的创造者。名称有两种：Varnatmak（可表达或发声的）和 Dhunyatmak（只能内在听到作为 Nad 或 Shabd，即“词”的）。Varnatmak Nam 起指引作用，引导至内在的真实或 Dhunyatmak Nam，它并非真正的词语，而是源自至高存在的力量，将我们引向他。

—Moslem prayer.
—穆斯林祈祷。

—Devotion to Nam.
—对 Nam 的奉献。

—'See 'Guru Nanak".
—'参见'古鲁·那纳克'。

—Literally means 'one's own'; real; higher; innermost.
—字面意思是“自己的”；真实的；更高的；最内在的。


NIJDHAM NIJ MAN

NIL CHAKRA NIRANJAN NIRAT


NEWLI KARMA

—One's own real Home.
—自己的真正家园。

—One's real, innermost, causal or higher mind.
—真正的、最内在的、因缘或更高心智。

—Blue center; denotes the veil or curtain of the mind.
—蓝色中心；表示心智的帷幕或帘幕。

—Literally means pure; an appellation of the Lord of the first Spiritual Region.
—字面意思是纯净；第一精神区域的君主的称号。

•—The soul's power of seeing; the attention inside; the awakening of the consciousness" of the higher mind; the love or attention of the causal or higher mind is also called 'Nirat'.
•—灵魂的观照之力；内在的专注；高等心智的"意识觉醒"；因果或高等心智的爱或专注也被称作'无执'。

—A yoga exercise of sitting erect, lowering the shoulders and flattening the back and, by the force of the breath, moving the abdomen right and left as well as up and down, as curds are churned in the churning vessel.
—一种坐姿瑜伽练习，保持挺直，下垂肩膀，使背部平坦，通过呼吸的力量，使腹部左右上下移动，如同在搅拌器中搅拌牛奶般。

NUQTA-I-SWAIDA —Black point; third eye; the Moslem name
NUQTA-I-SWAIDA —黑点；第三眼；穆斯林名称

for Tisra Til.
为 Tisra Til.



PADAM PURAN PALTU SAHIB


PANDAVAS


-A book giving a detailed account of the cycles of the four yugas.
一本详细记载四元年纪的书籍。

-A hiiidu Saint, noted for his bold utterances and outspoken description of the Mystic Path.
- 一位以直言不讳的言论和对神秘之路坦率描述而闻名的希杜圣徒。

-The five Pandavas were the sons of Pandur who was the brother of Dhrita-rashtra,. king of Hastina-pura. Dhrita-rashtra was- blind, and Pandu died at a young age.. The sons of Dhrita-rashtra were called the Kauravas. The Pandavas were deprived of their rightful inheritance, which was the
- 五个潘达瓦是潘多的儿子，潘多是 Hastina-pura 的国王 Dhrita-rashtra 的兄弟。Dhrita-rashtra 是盲人，潘多年纪轻轻就去世了。Dhrita-rashtra 的儿子被称为 Kauravas。潘达瓦被剥夺了他们应得的继承权，这继承权是...


402 SPIRITUAL GEMS
402 精神瑰宝

cause of the great war between the Pandavas and the Kauravas, known as the 'Mahabharat'.
造成潘达瓦和库鲁瓦之间伟大战争的原因，被称为《摩诃婆罗多》。

PANDIT or PUNDIT
PANDIT 或 PUNDIT


PAR

PARAMATMA or PARMATMA
PARAMATMA 或 PARMATMA

PARAM SANT PAR BRAHM PARMARTH

PARSHAD, PARSHADI or PRASHAD


PATANJALI PIE
PATANJALI 饼


PIND or PINDA
PIND 或 PINDA


PINDI PINDI MAN


PINGALA PITRI LOK PRAKRITI


—One learned in Hindu Theology and Religion; the Hindu priestly class; Brahman priest; any Brahman.
—一位精通印度教神学和宗教的学者；印度教祭司阶层；婆罗门祭司；任何婆罗门。

—Beyond.
—超越。


—Literally, Supreme Soul; God.
—字面意思，至高无上的灵魂；上帝。

—Supreme Saint; a Saint who has reached the highest Spiritual Stage.
—至高无上的圣人；达到最高精神境界的圣人。

—Literally, beyond Brahm; appellation of the Lord of the third Spiritual Region.
—字面意思上超越梵；第三精神区域的至高主宰的称号。

—Spiritual way of life; spiritual work; spiritual gain; spiritual effort; spiritual uplift, spiritual topics.
—精神生活方式；精神工作；精神收获；精神努力；精神提升，精神话题。


—Anything sanctified or blessed; Grace or Bestowal by the Master.
—任何神圣或受祝福的事物；大师的恩典或赐予。

—A form of yoga practice.
—一种瑜伽练习形式。

—Smallest Indian coin, lowest in value; no longer in vogue.
—印度最小的硬币，价值最低；已不再流行。

—The physical body; the physical and material universe; region of lower mind and matter.
—肉体；物质宇宙；下意识与物质领域。

—Relating to Pind.
—与 Pind 相关。

—Physical (lower or material) mind which governs the physical frame and senses.
—管理肉体框架和感官的物理（下级或物质）意识。

—See "Shah Rag".
—参见《沙赫·拉格》。

—A region of the gods.
—神域。

—Nature; matter as opposed to spirit; Jyoti; Maya; female energy; prototype of the
—自然；物质相对于精神；乔蒂；玛雅；女性能量；原型。



PRAKRITIS


PRALABDH or PRARABD
PRALABDH 或 PRARABD

female sex; the Shakti or female energy of any deity; the personified Will of the Supreme in creation.
女性性别；任何神祇的卡蒂或女性能量；创造中的人格化最高意志。

—are twenty-five in number and consist of five manifestations of each of the five Tattwas:
—共有二十五种，每种五塔瓦的五种显现组成：

    ETHER—Desires, anger, bashfulness, fear, infatuation.
    以太—欲望、愤怒、羞怯、恐惧、迷恋。



    AIR—Running, walking, smelling, contracting, expanding.
    空气—奔跑、行走、嗅闻、收缩、扩张。



    FIRE—Hunger, thirst, sleep, person- ality, laziness.
    火—饥饿、口渴、睡眠、个性、懒惰。



    WATER—Vital fluid, blood, fat, urine, saliva.
    水—生命之液，血液、脂肪、尿液、唾液。



    EARTH—Bones, flesh, skin, veins, hair.
    土—骨头、肌肉、皮肤、静脉、头发。




—Fate or Destiny; see "Karma".
—命运或宿命；参见"业力"。

PRAN or PRANA —Vital force; essence; vital air, the control
PRAN 或 PRANA——生命能量；本质；生命之气，控制

and regulation of which is the basis of the
以及其管理是基础

system known as Pranayam.
名为 Pranayam 的系统。

PRANAYAM


PURUSH


PURUSHA and PRAKRITI REGION
PURUSHA 和 PRAKRITI 区域

-The Hindu yogic practice consisting of breathing in, holding the breath, then breathing out, and ultimately holding the breath at centers in the body for a long time.
- 印度瑜伽练习，包括吸气、憋气、呼气，最终在身体的中心部位长时间保持呼吸。

-Male creative energy, as distinguished from Prakriti; man; mind; also denotes Niranjan as well as the Supreme Being.
- 男性创造能量，与普拉克蒂相区别；指男性；指心智；也指涅槃以及至高存在。


—The first Spiritual Region, where Prakriti or Jyoti has merged into Niranjan. Purusha and Prakriti extend up to Brahm, then Brahm alone remains, up to Par Brahm.
—第一个精神区域，其中普拉卡蒂或乔蒂已经融入了尼兰让。普鲁沙和普拉卡蒂延伸至布拉姆，然后只有布拉姆单独存在，直至超布拉姆。

404 SPIRITUAL GEMS
404 精神宝石


QURAN or
古兰经或

KORAN —The Holy Book of the Moslems, revealed
古兰经——穆斯林的圣书，启示

to 'Prophet Mohammed.
到“先知穆罕默德”。


RADHA —Primal soul. RADHA SOAMI or
RADHA —本源灵魂。RADHA SOAMI 或

RADHA SWAMI —Appellation of the Supreme Lord God.
拉达·瓦米——至高无上主上帝的称谓。

Swami literally means Lord, and Radha means soul; hence, this means "Lord of the Soul."
“Swami”字面意思是“主”，而“Radha”意思是“灵魂”；因此，这意味着“灵魂的主宰”。

RADHA SOAMI SATSANG BEAS and RADHA SWAMI

COLONY BEAS —The Colony was founded in the year 1891
殖民者贝斯 — 殖民地成立于 1891 年

by Param Sant Baba Jaimal Singh Ji and is named Dera Baba Jaimal Singh in the sacred memory of the illustrious Saint. It is conveniently situated on the west bank of the River Beas, at a distance of about three miles of paved road from the Beas Railway Station, which is on the main line from Delhi to Amritsar. It is in the Amritsar District and is situated about half way between Amritsar and Jullundur, being about twenty-seven miles from Amritsar and about twenty-five miles from Jullundur.
由 Param Sant Baba Jaimal Singh Ji 创立，并以著名圣人的神圣记忆命名为 Dera Baba Jaimal Singh。它位于比斯河的西岸，距离比斯火车站约三英里铺好的道路，比斯火车站位于从德里到阿姆利则的主线上。它位于阿姆利则区，位于阿姆利则和朱卢ンド尔之间的大约一半位置，距离阿姆利则约二十七英里，距离朱卢ンド尔约二十五英里。

The purpose of the Colony is to have established headquarters for the dissemi- nation and practice of the Teachings of the Saints of all countries and all times. This is called Radha Swami Faith, Radha Swami Science or Science of the Soul. It is also known as Sant Mat or the Science and Philosophy of the Soul, the aim of
《s.html》的目的是建立传播和实践所有国家和所有时代圣人的教义的总部。这被称为拉达·斯瓦米信仰、拉达·斯瓦米科学或灵魂科学。它也被称为圣玛特或灵魂的科学和哲学，其目标是


GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 405
东方术语词汇表 405


which is God-Realization. The Teachings are as old as creation itself. Sant Mat has appeared in different forms and under different names, in different countries and at different times, in accordance with the culture, language and other circumstances of life of the people and the countries. The basic concept has, however, remained unchanged and shall continue to remain so in the future.
这是神实相。教诲与创造本身一样古老。圣玛特在不同的形式和不同的名称下，在不同的国家和不同的时代出现，根据人们和国家的文化、语言和其他生活环境。然而，基本概念保持不变，将来也将继续保持不变。

The Colony is in a state of continuous development, with the provision of all the modern amenities of life, for the conveni- ence of the numerous visitors as well as permanent residents. The over-all control is in the hands of a registered Society called RADHA SOAMI SATSANG BEAS which
殖民地处于持续发展中，提供所有现代生活设施，以方便众多游客和永久居民。全面控制权掌握在一个名为 RADHA SOAMI SATSANG BEAS 的注册社团手中。

comprises a panel of members, with the present Satguru, Maharaj Charan Singh Ji, as its Patron. The management vests in the executive committee which consists of three members, who work under the guidance of the Patron.
由一个成员小组组成，现任圣师 Maharaj Charan Singh Ji 为其赞助人。管理权属于由三名成员组成的执行委员会，该委员会在赞助人的指导下工作。

The activities of the Society are directed primarily toward the propagation of Parmarth. For this purpose there are two daily gatherings where recitations from holy scriptures are chanted and properly explained in the form of a discourse, for the benefit of visitors as well as residents. The followers of this Science and Philosophy are enjoined to devote not less than two and a half hours in Spiritual Meditation daily, preferably in the early hours of the morning (from 3 A.M. to 6 A.M.) and again to devote at least one hour to this practice every evening, from 6 P.M. to 7 P.M. at the Colony, when all work is stopped for that purpose, according to the instructions of the Satguru. The followers
该协会的活动主要致力于传播帕尔玛尔萨。为此，设有两个每日集会，在其中从神圣经文中诵读并以讲道的形式进行恰当的解释，以造福访客和居民。这一科学与哲学的追随者被要求每天至少进行两小时的精神冥想，最好在清晨的早期（从凌晨 3 点到早上 6 点），并且再次在傍晚时分至少花一小时进行这种练习，在殖民区从 6 点到 7 点，此时根据圣师指示，所有工作都停止以进行此练习。追随者


406 SPIRITUAL GEMS
406 精神宝石


are also asked to render at least one hour of physical service (Seva) every day, for the benefit of the whole Satsang, all of which is purely a labor of love.
也被要求每天至少提供一小时的身体服务（Seva），为了整个 Satsang 的利益，所有这一切纯粹是爱的劳动。

The purpose of the Langar or free community kitchen on the premises is to supply food for such workers as wish to partake of it daily and for the many thousands who come from great distances to attend the periodic gatherings for the purpose of Satsang and who have no facilities for procuring their own food. The Langar is operated in the headquarters only and is not encouraged nor permitted in connection with gatherings outside the Dera, except in the mountains where it is a case of necessity. Outside of this, large- scale feeding of people in connection with Satsang is not deemed advisable as it prevents or would prevent those in charge and those who prepare the food from attending the Discourse, and would defeat the very purpose of these gatherings. (See "Sant Mat").
Langar 或场地的免费社区厨房的目的是为希望每天参与其中的工人提供食物，以及为从很远地方来参加定期集会进行 Satsang 的数万人提供食物，他们没有条件自己获取食物。Langar 仅在总部运营，除 Dera 外的集会中不鼓励也不允许进行，除非在山区这是出于必要。除此之外，与 Satsang 相关的大规模供食被认为是不明智的，因为它会阻止负责人和准备食物的人参加讲道，并且会违背这些集会的根本目的。（参见"圣 Mat"）


RADHA SWAMI
拉达·瓦米

DAYAL —Lit. Merciful Lord of the soul. Appella-
DAYAL —字面意思是灵魂的仁慈主。

tion of the Great Saint, Shiv Dayal Singh Ji, Founder of Radha Swami Faith, as used for Him by His disciples. He was born in Agra on August 25, 1818 and departed from this world on June 15, 1878. His family came of the Baikal Seth Kshatriyas, and His father's name was Seth Dilwali Singh. His mother's name was Maha Maya. Swami Ji, as He is affectionately called, began to teach in public in January, 1861, after He had spent seventeen years in meditation in a dark, back room.
对伟大圣者希瓦达尔·辛格·吉的描述，他是拉达·斯瓦米信仰的创始人，他的门徒们这样称呼他。他于 1818 年 8 月 25 日出生于阿格拉，并于 1878 年 6 月 15 日离开这个世界。他的家族属于巴卡尔塞特刹帝利，他父亲的名字是塞特·迪尔瓦利·辛格，他母亲的名字是玛哈·玛雅。被称为斯瓦米·吉的他，在花了十七年时光在一个黑暗的后室冥想之后，于 1861 年 1 月开始公开传授教义。


RADHA SWAMI DIN DAYAL
拉达·斯瓦米·丁·戴亚尔

RAHEEM or RAHIM


RAHMAN RAJOGUN RAM or RAMA
RAHMAN RAJOGUN RAM 或 RAMA


RAM CHANDRA


RAMAYANA


REH MAN RfSHI


—Lord of the soul, merciful to the humble.
—灵魂的主宰，怜悯谦卑者。


—Lit. Merciful, forgiving; God; Allah; Wahi-Guru; Ram. Radha Swami, etc.
—字面意思为仁慈、宽恕；上帝；真主；先知；拉姆。拉达·斯瓦米等。

—Same as Rahim.
—和 Rahim 一样。

—Activity; second of the three gunas.
—活动；三德中的第二德。

—God; Shabd; the Power that pervades everywhere; also the name of the son of King Dasaratha ofAyodhya, believed to be an incarnation of Vishnu.
—上帝；圣音；遍及万物的力量；也是阿约提亚国王达萨拉塔之子之名，被认为是大卫的化身。

—The same as Rama, King of Ayodhya, said to have been the seventh incarnation of the god Vishnu, and to have made hisappear- ance in the world at the end of the Treta Yuga or second age. The story of his life is the subject of the Ramayanain Sanskrit by Valmiki although it was written thou- sands of years before the birth of Ram Chandra. Tulsi Das's "Ramayana" is the
—与阿约提亚的罗摩国王相同，据传他是毗湿奴神的第七化身，在特雷塔纪元或第二纪元的末期出现在世界上。他的生平故事是瓦利米基用梵文写成的《罗摩衍那》的主题，尽管这部作品写于罗摩昌德拉出生的数千年前。 Tulsi Das 的《罗摩衍那》是

— Hindu version of this story written in Akbar's time-
— 印度版本的这个故事写于阿克巴时代

—-The oldest of Sanskrit epic poems, written by the Sage Valmiki. It was an epic of the soul, written in symbolism and was only for devotees or seekers, instructing them how to go inside. The Ramayana by Tulsi Das was written much later, and one can still get the spiritual meaning if one has the key from the Guru.
—-最古老的梵语史诗，由仙人瓦利米基所著。它是一部灵魂史诗，以象征手法写成，仅 dành cho 信仰者或寻求者，指导他们如何向内探索。 Tulsi Das 所著的《罗摩衍那》写于更晚的时期，只要拥有来自导师的钥匙，仍能领悟其精神意义。

—Same as Rahman.
—与拉赫曼相同。

—A sage; literally, one who sees within; one who conquers his mind and ssnses.
—一位圣人；字面意思为能看见内心的人；能征服自己的心灵和感官的人。

408 SPIRITUAL GEMS
408 精神宝石

S

SACH KHAND, SAT DESH, SAT LOK or
SACH KHAND, SAT DESH, SAT LOK 或

NIJ DHAM —Lit. the True or Imperishable Region;
NIJ DHAM —字面意思是“真实或永恒的领域”；

esoterically, the fifth Spiritual Region, presided over by Sat Punish.
在神秘学上，是第五个精神领域，由 Sat Punish 掌管。

SADH or SADHU —Holy man, following a path of spiritual
SADH 或 SADHU —圣者，遵循精神之路

discipline; a mystic; sometimes the name is applied to an Adept or true Saint; esoterically, a devotee who has reached the third Spiritual Stage and thus has crossed the region of mind and matter.
纪律；一个神秘主义者；有时这个名字被用于一个精通者或真正的圣徒；神秘学上，一个达到了第三精神阶段的信徒，因此已经跨越了心灵和物质的区域。

SADHU SEVA —Rendering service to Sadhus. SAHANSDAL
SADHU SEVA —为苦行僧提供服务。SAHANSDAL

KANWAL, SAHAS DAL KAMAL or SAHASRA DAL
KANWAL, SAHAS DAL KAMAL 或 SAHASRA DAL

KAMAL —Thousand-petalled lotus; appellation of
KAMAL — 千瓣莲花；称号

the first Spiritual Region.
第一个精神领域。

SAHIB —Lord; Honorable Sir; term of respect. SANSKARAS —Impressions — both good and bad; ten-
SAHIB — 主；尊敬的先生；尊称。SANSKARAS — 印象 — 无论是好的还是坏的；十个。

dencies due to impressions from past lives.
由于前世的印象而产生的依赖。

SANSKARI —One with a previous background; best
SANSKARI —有先前背景的人；最好

fitted spiritually; predestined; a seeker after God.
灵性契合；命中注定；寻求上帝的人。

SANT —Saint; a pious or holy person; esoterically, one who has reached the fifth Spiritual Region.
SANT —圣徒；虔诚或神圣的人；神秘学上指达到第五个精神领域的人。

SANT MAT —The Teachings of the Saints; the Science of
SANT MAT —圣徒的教诲；神圣的科学。

God-Realization, practised while living in this world. It is the Science of merging in the Supreme Creator, just as the drop merges in the ocean. This can be accomplished only under the guidance of
神实相，在现世中修持。它是融入至高创造者的科学，如同水滴融入海洋。这只有在真导师的指导下才能完成。


a True Master in the physical form. We are in the physical form and need someone in the physical form to instruct and guide us to that Power within, which leads to the Supreme Being. Moreover, the presence of the Master is essential to guide and to protect us during the course of our Spiritual Journey. It is a natural Science and is complete in every human being regardless of race, color or creed. But the Key is with the Master, and He gives it to all whom He accepts.
真导师以肉身形式存在。我们处于肉身形式，需要一位肉身形式的导师来指导我们，引导我们进入内在的力量，那力量通向至高存在。此外，导师的存在对于指导我们在灵性旅程中前行至关重要。这是一种自然科学，在每个人身上都是完整的，无论种族、肤色或信仰。但钥匙在导师手中，他将其赐予他所接纳的人。

SANT SAT GURU —A Saint who is also a Spiritual Teacher.
圣祖师——既是圣者又是精神导师。

Everyone who has reached the fifth Spiritual Region is a Saint, but not all of them accept followers or are designated to teach. Hence, every True Master or Sat Guru is a Saint, but not all Saints are Sat Gurus.
所有达到第五个精神领域的人都是圣徒，但并非所有人都接受追随者或被指定为导师。因此，每个真正的导师或萨特古鲁都是圣徒，但并非所有圣徒都是萨特古鲁。

SAR

SAR BACHAN


SAR SHABD or SAR SHABDA


SAT


SAT DESH

SAT GURU or SATGUR

—Essential; important; real; essence; true.
—本质；重要；真实；精髓；真理。

—Literally, of Essences, True, Important or Revealed Words. The name of a book in verse as well as in prose by Swami Ji.
—字面意义上，本质、真实、重要或启示之语。斯瓦米·吉所著的诗歌与散文体书籍之名。


—Lit. Essential Sound; True Word; Real Word.
—字面意义为，本源之声；真言；实语。

—True; Actual; Right; Fit; Essence; Exis- tence; Permanent; Abiding; Eternal.
—真；实；正；合；本质；存在；永恒；常存；不朽。

-—The same as Sach Khand.
—与萨奇·康德相同。


—A Master or Spiritual Teacher who has access to the fifth Spiritual Region.
—一位能够进入第五个精神区域的导师或精神教师。

SATGUR SEVA —Service to the Sat Guru; the real way to
SATGUR SEVA —服务至萨特古鲁；真正的途径；

render Him service, and that which He will always accept, is for the disciple to go within and enjoy the Shabd.
为他服务，而他永远会接受的，是门徒向内探索并享受圣音。

410

SAT LOK SAT NAM


SATO GUNA, SATOGUN or SATWA GUNA
SATO GUNA, SATOGUN 或 SATWA GUNA

SPIRITUAL GEMS
精神瑰宝


—Same as Sach Khand.
—与萨奇卡 HAND 相同。

—Lit. True Name; the appellation of the
—字面意思为真名；是

Lord of the fifth Spiritual Region.
第五精神区域的领主。


-The quality or attribute of rhythm, harmony and Truth.
- 节奏、和谐与真理的品质或属性。

SAT PURUSH —God; True Lord, who presides over Sat
SAT PURUSH —神；真主，掌管 Sat 的至高存在

Lok and all the universes below it. He is also called Akal Purush.
洛克以及它之下的所有宇宙。他也被称作阿卡尔普尔什。

SATSANG
道


SATSANGI
道之境


SAT SHABD SAT GUNA SAT LOK SAWAN

—Lit. True Association; association with a Saint or Perfect Master is external Satsang, and association of the soul with Shabd or Nam within is the Internal Satsang. The highest form of Satsang is to merge with Shabd and to engage in the prescribed meditation. When a congregation is addressed by a Master, that is also Satsang. Even to think about Him and His Teachings is Satsang.
—字面意思为“真正的结合”；与圣者或完美大师的结合是外在的 Satsang，灵魂与 Shabd 或 Nam 的内在结合是内在的 Satsang。最高形式的 Satsang 是与 Shabd 合一，并参与规定的冥想。当大师向集会讲话时，这也是 Satsang。甚至思考祂和祂的教诲也是 Satsang。

—One who has been initiated by a True Master; a disciple or associate of Truth; appellation of disciples of Radha Swami Faith; however, true Satsangis are only those who faithfully perform the Spiritual Practice, follow the instructions of the Master and conduct themselves accordingly in their daily lives and in their dealing? with others.
—由真正的导师所启蒙的人；真理的弟子或同伴；拉达斯瓦米信仰弟子的称谓；然而，真正的 Satsangis 只有那些忠实地进行灵性实践、遵循导师的指示并在日常生活中与他人交往时相应行事的人。

—Lit. True Word; the Divine Sound.
—直译为真言；神圣之声。

—Same as Satogun.
—与 Satogun 相同。

—Same as Sach Khand.
—与 Sach Khand 相同。

—The chief rainy month in India, which corresponds with July and begins about the middle of July.
—印度主要的雨季月份，对应七月，大约从七月中旬开始。


SAWAN SINGH JI MAHARAJ


SEVA


—The Great Master Who was the favorite and devoted disciple of Baba Jaimal Singh Ji in the Punjab. While Baba Jaimal Singh Ji was the one who first settled in and established what is now known as- the Radha Swami Colony at Beas, it was Huzur Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj Who actually built and developed it into the flourishing place which it now is. He attracted souls from all walks of life and from all corners of the world. He was born in Memansinghwalla, District Ludhiana (Punjab) on July 27, 1858, was appointed Successor by Baba Jaimal Singh Ji Maharaj in 1903 and assiduously served in that capa- city until His departure on April 2, 1948.
—那位在旁遮普深受巴哈·贾马尔·辛格·杰伊的大师青睐和忠诚追随的伟大大师。虽然巴哈·贾马尔·辛格·杰伊是第一个在比阿斯建立如今被称为拉达·斯瓦米村的人，但真正将其建设并发展成为如今繁荣景象的是胡兹尔·萨万·辛格·马哈拉杰。他吸引了来自各行各业、世界各地的人们。他于 1858 年 7 月 27 日出生于勒迪亚纳区的梅曼辛格瓦拉（旁遮普），1903 年被巴哈·贾马尔·辛格·马哈拉杰任命为继任者，并在该职位上勤奋服务，直至 1948 年 4 月 2 日离去。

—Service.
—服务。

SHABD or SHABDA —Word; Sound; Spiritual Sound; Audible
SHABD 或 SHABDA —词；声音；精神之声；可听之声

Life Stream; Sound Current. As the soul manifests in the body as consciousness, the Word of God manifests Itself as Inner Spiritual Sound. It is therefore synony- mous with Sound Current. It is the same as "Word" in the Bible; "Kalma", "Isme-i- Azam", "Bang-i-Asmani" or "Kalam-i- Illahi" in the Koran; the "Nad" or "Udgit" in the Vedas; and "Nam", "Ram Nam", "Hari Nam", "Gurbani", "Bani", "Ajapajap", "Akathkatha", "Har Ras", "Har Jas", "Har Simran" and "Dhun" in the Adi Granth. There are five forms _of the Shabd within every human being, the secret of which can be imparted by only a True Master.
生命流；声音电流。当灵魂在身体中显现为意识时，上帝的圣言显现为内在神圣之声。因此它与声音电流同义。它与《圣经》中的“圣言”相同；在《古兰经》中是“卡尔玛”、“伊斯梅-阿扎姆”、“邦格-阿斯曼”或“卡兰姆-伊-伊拉希”；在《吠陀经》中是“纳德”或“乌吉特”；在《阿迪格兰特》中是“纳姆”、“拉姆纳姆”、“哈里纳姆”、“古鲁巴尼”、“巴尼”、“阿贾帕贾普”、“阿卡特卡塔”、“哈尔拉斯”、“哈尔贾斯”、“哈尔西蒙兰”和“杜恩”。每个人体内都有五种沙布德形式，其秘密只有真正的导师才能传授。

SHABD or SHABAD —Also refers to chapters, paragraphs or
沙布德或沙巴德——也指神圣文本的章节、段落或

stanzas of sacred texts, such as the Sar Bachan, the Granth Sahib, etc.
圣典的韵文，如《萨巴赫坎》、《格兰特萨比》等。

412 SPIRITUAL GEMS
412 精神宝石

SHABD YOG —Same as Surat Shabd Yog.
SHABD YOG —与 Surat Shabd Yog 相同。

SHAH RAG —Lit. Royal Vein, but this does not refer
SHAH RAG —字面意思是皇家血管，但这并不指

to a vein in the physical body. It is the central current or canal in the finer body, which is located and traversed by means of spiritual practice according to the instruc- tions of a True Master. It is also called Sushmana or Sushumna, which is the central current in the spinal column. The current on the left is called Ira or Ida, and that on the right is known as Pingala.
它通向身体中的血管。它是精细身体中的中央电流或通道，通过遵循真导师的指导进行精神实践来定位和穿越它。它也被称为苏什曼那或苏苏曼那，是脊柱中的中央电流。左侧的电流称为伊拉或伊达，右侧的电流被称为平加拉。

SHAKTI —Power; strength; appellation of the deity
SHAKTI —力量；力量；神祇的称号

presiding over the throat center; the highest form of Maya (1. Maya, 2. Maha Maya, 3. Shakti); she is known also as Mahamai (the great mother) of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.
掌管喉咙中心的；最高形式的 Maya（1. Maya，2. Maha Maya，3. Shakti）；她也被认为是 Brahma、Vishnu 和 Shiva 的大母（Mahamai）。

SHAMAS-I-TABRIZ—A Moslem Saint who settled at Multan
SHAMAS-I-TABRIZ—一位定居在 Multan 的穆斯林圣徒

and was flayed alive because he rebelled against the outward forms of worship.
因反抗外在的宗教形式而被活剥皮。

SHASTRAS SHIVA SIKH


SIKHI SIMRAN

—Hindu scriptures; books of philosophy and moral code.
—印度教经典；哲学和道德规范书籍。

—Third of the Hindu Triad; the Destroyer; same as Mahesh and Mahadeo.
—印度教三神之一；毁灭之神；与马赫什和马哈德沃相同。

—Lit. disciple or follower; the same as Chela; the followers of Guru Nanak and his nine successors are known as Sikhs. The name also applies to one who has reached the first Spiritual Region within.
—字面意思为门徒或追随者；与 Chela 同义； Guru Nanak 及其九位继承者的追随者被称为锡克教徒。这个名字也适用于达到第一个精神领域的人。

—The path of discipleship.
—门徒之道。

—Repetition; remembrance; particularly applied to the repetition of the five Holy Names.
—重复；铭记；尤其指重复五个圣名。

SINCHIT

-Lit. hoarded, collected or stored. "Karma".
- 文字上指囤积、收集或储存。"业"。

See
看


SOHANG SUFI


SUKSHM SARUP

SUKSHM SHARIR

SULTAN-UL- AZKAR
苏丹-乌尔-阿兹卡尔


SUMERU
苏美鲁

—The same as "Bhanwargupha".
—与"Bhanwargupha"相同。

—An adherent of Sufism, which is a Moham- medan Mystic Sect that was developed in Persia, who believe in a living Murshid (Guru) and lead a holy life. The term is now being used to denote any holy man among the Mohammedans.
—一位苏菲派信徒，苏菲派是波斯发展起来的伊斯兰神秘教派，他们信仰活着的穆尔希德（导师），过着圣洁的生活。现在这个术语被用来指代任何穆斯林中的圣者。

—Subtle form; astral body.
—微妙形态；灵体。

-Same as Sukshm Sarup.
-与 Sukshm Sarup 相同。


—Lit. The King of Methods; same as Surat Shabd Yog.
—字面意思为“方法的国王”；与 Surat Shabd Yog 相同。

—The place where gods are said to reside; symbolically, the top of the spine. It is also called the Golden Mountain, Jewel Peak, Lotus Mountain, and Mountain of the gods; the Olympus of the Hindus.
—传说中神灵居住的地方；象征意义上是脊柱的顶端。它也被称为金山、珠宝峰、莲花山和神山；印度人的奥林匹斯山。

SUNN or SUNNA —Void; emptiness; vacuum; esoterically, the
SUNN 或 SUNNA—虚无；空无；真空；神秘学上，是

appellation of the third Spiritual Region. See "Maha Sunn".
第三精神区域的称谓。参见“大空”。

SURAT


SURAT SHABD YOGA


SUSHUMNA or SUSHMANA
SUSHUMNA 或 SUSHMANA

—Soul; consciousness; inner attention. As consciousness in the body is due to the presence of the soul, hence the soul is called 'surat'.
—灵魂；意识；内在注意力。由于灵魂存在于身体中，因此身体中的意识是因灵魂而存在的，所以灵魂被称为"苏尔特"。


—The practice of the Sound Current; the union of the soul with Shabd; the spiritual exercise by which the current of conscious- ness is applied to the hearing of the Sound within;: joining the mind and the attention to the Sound Current. It is also called Sehj Yoga.
—音流之实践；灵魂与神音的合一；通过这种精神练习，将意识之流应用于内在音流的聆听；将心灵和注意力与音流结合。它也被称为"色哈瑜伽"。


—Same as Shah Rag.
—与 Shah Rag 相同。


SWAMI


SWAMIJI


SWARATH

SWARG, SWARGA or SWARG LOK
SWARG, SWARGA 或 SWARG LOK

—Lit. Lord; the Supreme Lord; Supreme Creator; esoterically, the Lord of the eighth and Highest Spiritual Region; the name is also applied to the Sound Current, the Original Shabd and the Real Homey it is also a title given to religious teachers.
—字面意思是“主”；至高无上的主；至高无上的创造者；神秘学上，指第八和最高的精神区域的统治者；这个名字也用于指声音电流、原始的梵音和真实的家园；它也是给予宗教教师的头衔。

—The Great Saint and Founder of what is now known as the Radha Swami Faith, Science and Philosophy. His real name was Seth Shiv Dayal Singh. See "Radha Swami Dayal".
—现被称为拉达·斯瓦米信仰、科学与哲学的伟大圣人和创始人。他的真实名字是塞特·希瓦·戴亚尔·辛格。参见“拉达·斯瓦米·戴亚尔”。

—Worldly duties; worldly work.
—世俗的责任；世俗的工作。


-Heaven or Paradise in general; the same as Bahisht and Baikunth, except that this is supposed to be the kingdom of Indra, the ruler of the gods.
—天堂或一般意义上的天堂；与 Bahisht 和 Baikunth 相同，只是据说这是众神之主因陀罗的王国。


TAMAS,

TAMO-GUNA or TAMOGUN
TAMO-GUNA 或 TAMOGUN


TATTWAS


TIL


TISRA TIL


-Darkness; ignorance; inertia; one of the
-黑暗；无知；惰性；其中之一

three gunas.
三种 guna。

-Essences; elements; they are five in number and may be gross or subtle. The entire universe is made up of five tattwas: Prithvi (earth), Jal (water), Vayu (air) Agni (fire), Akash (ether).
- 精华；元素；共有五种，可以是粗糙的或精微的。整个宇宙由五种塔特瓦构成：普里希维（地）、贾尔（水）、瓦尤（风）、阿吉尼（火）、阿卡什（以太）。

-Lit. seed ofthe sesamum plant; esoterically, the small aperture through which the soul enters Brahmand from Pind; the center between the eyebrows.
- 文字上指芝麻种子的种子；神秘学上，灵魂从皮丹进入婆罗曼德的微小孔道；位于两眉之间的中心。

-Third Eye; the seat or headquarters of the mind and the soul in the human body, situated between the two eyebrows; since the nine doors of the body (eyes ears,
- 第三眼；人体中心灵和灵魂的座位或总部，位于两眉之间；由于人体的九个门户（眼睛、耳朵，



TRETA TRIKUTI


TRILOKI TULSI DAS TULSI SAHIB

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 415
东方术语词汇表 415

nose, mouth and the two lower apertures) lead outward, this is also called the Tenth Door or Tenth Gate, and is the only one which leads within. It is also known as the Eight-Petalled Lotus in Anda.
鼻子、嘴巴和两个下方的孔道向外延伸，这被称为第十门或第十道，是唯一一个通向内部的。它也被称为安达的八瓣莲花。

-The second cycle of Time, following Sat Yuga. See "Yuga".
- 第二个时间循环，继萨特尤加之后。参见“尤加”。

-Three Prominences; appellation of the second Spiritual Region; also called Musallasi by the Mohammedan Saints, as it means "three-cornered"; and the name of the upper region or sky of Trikuti is Gagan.
- 三隆起；第二精神区域的称谓；也被称为穆萨拉西，由伊斯兰教圣徒称为“三角形的”；而三库里上部区域或天空的名字是加甘。

-Lit. three worlds; The appellation of the group of Pinda, Anda and Brahmanda.
- 文字意为“三个世界”；指须弥、安达和婆罗曼达的群体。

-A Saint of medieval times, author of the Ramayana in Hindi.
-一位中世纪的圣者，汉地《罗摩衍那》的作者。

-A Great Poet-Saint of Hathras, an exponent of Sant Mat and the author of Ghat Ramayana. He was born in the princely family of Peshwas in 1788 and was heir to the throne of the kingdom of Poona and Sitara. He began to show signs of a devotional trend of mind at a very early age, and had no attachments or desires for worldly pleasures and puruits. A few days before his coronation was to take place, he left his home and fled towards the north in the garb of a sadhu. He settled in Hathras, near Aligarh, in the U.P., where he was known as Dakkhini Baba (the Sage from the South). Swami Ji also came in contact with him; in fact, Swami Ji's mother was a disciple of Tulsi Sahib long before Swami Ji was born. Tulsi Sahib departed from this world in 1848.
- 哈特拉斯的一位伟大诗人圣者，圣玛特（Sant Mat）的倡导者，以及《加特拉马雅纳》（Ghat Ramayana）的作者。他于 1788 年出生在佩什瓦王族，是普那王国和西塔拉的继承人。他在非常年幼的时候就表现出虔诚的倾向，对世俗的欢乐和追求没有任何依恋或欲望。在他加冕前几天，他离开家乡，身着苦行僧的装束逃往北方。他在哈特拉斯定居，靠近阿利格尔，位于北方邦，在那里他以达克希尼巴（来自南方的圣者）而闻名。斯瓦米·吉也与他在接触；事实上，在斯瓦米·吉出生之前很久，斯瓦米·吉的母亲就是图尔西·萨希布的弟子。图尔西·萨希布于 1848 年离开这个世界。


TURIYA PAD

-Another name for Sahansdal Kanwal. The state of superconsciousness, where the soul makes its first contact with the Real Shabd.
- 另一个名字是 Sahansdal Kanwal。超意识的境界，灵魂与真实之声（Shabd）首次接触的状态。


U

UPANISHADS —The philosophical and mystical part of the
《奥义书》—哲学和神秘主义的部分

Vedas, which describes the inner or esoteric teachings. Upanishads literally means "to sit near or close", and the doctrines were so named because these secrets and mysteries were personally imparted to the disciple by the teacher. These writings come very close to the teachings of the Saints.
吠陀，它描述了内在或神秘的教义。吠檀多经字面意思是“坐在旁边或靠近”，这些教义之所以这样命名，是因为这些秘密和奥秘是由老师亲自传授给弟子的。这些著作非常接近圣人的教诲。


VAH GURU or WAHI-GURU
VAH GURU 或 WAHI-GURU


—The Sikh name for God; the Supreme Lord.
—锡克教对上帝的称呼；至高无上的主。

VARNATMAK —Expressible; that which can be spoken or
VARNATMAK —可言说的；可以言说的

written. There are two forms of Shabd— one is Varnatmak and the other is Dhunyat- mak, perceivable as Sound within.
已写就。梵音有两种形式——一种是文音，另一种是音流，在内部可感知为声音。


VEDANTor VEDANTA


VEDANTIC VEDAS


VEDIC


—A system of Hindu Philosophy, based particularly on the Upanishads, believing in the unitary existence of God and the identity of the soul with God.
—一种基于《奥义书》的印度哲学体系，相信上帝的单一存在和灵魂与上帝的同一性。

—Pertaining to Vedanta.
—与唯识论有关的。

—Lit. knowledge; revealed knowledge as embodied in the four holy books of the Hindus, which are called Rig Veda, Sam Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda.
—字面意思为知识；指体现在印度教四本圣典中的启示知识，这四本圣典被称为《梨俱吠陀》、《娑摩吠陀》、《夜柔吠陀》和《阿闼婆吠陀》。

—Pertaining to the Vedas.
—与吠陀有关。

GLOSSARY OF ORIENTAL TERMS 417
东方术语词汇表 417

VINA or BINA —A Hindu musical instrument with numerous
VINA 或 BINA——一种印度音乐乐器，具有许多

strings stretched over a long sticklike fingerboard with movable frets, which rests on gourds.
弦线绷在一根长条形指板上，指板上装有可移动的品丝，而指板则放在葫芦上。

VISHNU


WAHIGURU
哇哈古鲁


YAG, YAGYA or YAJNA
雅、雅加或雅詹


YAMA


YAMDOOT YOG or YOGA


YOGIS YOGISHWARS
瑜伽士 瑜伽之战争

—Second of the Hindu Triad; the Preserver and the Sustainer of the world.
—印度三神之一；世界的保护者和维持者。

W

—Same as Vah Guru.
—与 Vah Guru 相同。

Y


—Sacrifice; a ritual or religious ceremony, which in ancient times often included the sacrifice of some animal.
—牺牲；一种仪式或宗教典礼，在古代常常包括牺牲某种动物。

—God of death; lord of the nether regions; angel of death.
—死神；冥界之主；天使之死。

—Messenger of death.
—死神使者。

—Lit. union; esoterically, spiritual exercises; practice; meditation in the spiritual sense; any system which leads to or aims at the union of the soul with God.
—字面意思为联合；神秘学上指精神锻炼；实践；精神意义上的冥想；任何能引导或旨在使灵魂与上帝合一的体系。

—Those who practise yoga.
—那些练习瑜伽的人。

—Those who, by spiritual practices, have reached up to the top of the second. Spiritual Region.
—那些通过精神修行达到第二精神区域顶端的人。

YUG or YUGA —Age or cycle of Time. Hindus divided
YUG 或 YUGA—年龄或时间的周期。印度教徒将其划分

time into four yugas or cycles, called Sat or Krita Yuga (the True or Golden Age), Treta Yuga (the Silver Age), Dwapar Yuga (the Copper or Bronze Age), and Kal Yuga (the Dark or the Iron Age). We are now passing through Kal Yuga. One thousand yugas make a Maha Yuga (a Great Age) or incomprehensible length of time. And one Maha Yuga is called 'one day' of Brahm.
时间被分为四个纪元或循环，称为 Sat 或 Krita 纪元（真正的黄金时代）、Treta 纪元（白银时代）、Dwapar 纪元（铜或青铜时代）和 Kal 纪元（黑暗或铁时代）。我们现在正经历 Kal 纪元。一千个纪元构成一个 Maha 纪元（一个伟大的时代），或难以想象的时间长度。而一个 Maha 纪元被称为“一天”的 Brahm。


SPIRITUAL GEMS INDEX
精神宝石索引

Numbers denote LETTER numbers
数字表示字母序号



Abhyasi 55, 193
阿比亚西 55, 193

Abnormality 24
异常 24

About-turn 54, 198 Absence of inner vision 205 Acacia tree 184
转向 54, 198 内心视觉的缺失 205 桉树 184

Accident 2
事故 2

Achievements 17, 19, 48
成就 17, 19, 48

Actions, good & bad 20, 60, 185 Adi Granth (see also "Granth Sahib")
行为，好与坏 20, 60, 185 阿迪格兰特（另见“格兰特萨比”）

54

Admixture 64, 142
混血 64, 142

Adultery 202
通奸 202

Advantage 34, 131
优势 34, 131

Adventurers 103, 143
冒险者 103, 143

Adversity 21, 205
逆境 21, 205

Advertisement 202
广告 202

Affection 161
喜爱 161

Agent 147, 159, 160
代理人 147, 159, 160

Agents of Kal 116 Agents of Mind 202 Agreement 81
卡尔的代理人 116 智慧的代理人 202 协议 81

Agriculture 96, 189 Aids in Path 110
农业 96, 189 修行路上的帮助 110

Aids in Concentration 197
有助于集中注意力 197

Aim 21, 25, 34, 63, 74, 130, 167
目标 21, 25, 34, 63, 74, 130, 167

Akal 11

Alcoholic drinks 80, 84, 131, 202, 206
酒精饮料 80, 84, 131, 202, 206

Allah 200

Ally 60
盟友 60

American 52, 55, 150, 153, 158
美国 52, 55, 150, 153, 158

American Satsangis 152
美国 Satsangis 152

Anda 10, 20, 116, 145, 200

Angels 33, 57, 87, 134, 175, 183
天使 33, 57, 87, 134, 175, 183

Angels of Death 96 Anger 21, 28, 64, 123
死神天使 96 愤怒 21, 28, 64, 123


Animals 21, 100, 140, 189
动物 21, 100, 140, 189

Animal lovers 189
动物爱好者 189

Animosity 125
敌意 125

Ant,s 147, 168, 200, 210
蚂蚁 147, 168, 200, 210

Antagonism in Shabd or Nam & Kam 24, 80, 198
言语或名与业中的对立 24, 80, 198

Antakaran 145
对立心 145

Antidote 28
解毒剂 28

Anti-powers 115
反力量 115

Anxiety, genuine 43, 70, 115, 118, 204 Applicants (see also "Seekers") 132 Architect 136
焦虑，真实的 43, 70, 115, 118, 204 申请人（另见“寻求者”） 132 建筑师 136

Arena 25
竞技场 25

Arguments 116, 157, 200
争论 116, 157, 200

Arjun Dev (see "Guru Arjun Dev") Armor of Saints 53
阿琼·德夫（参见"阿琼·德夫大师"）圣徒之甲 53

Art 116
艺术 116

Artificiality 130, 131
人工性 130, 131

Ascent of Mind & Soul 48, 106, 140,
心灵与灵魂的升华 48, 106, 140,

157, 179

Asceticism 198 Aspects of Mind 187 Asset 92
禁欲主义 198 心灵的方面 187 资产 92

Assistance 104
帮助 104

Associates (see also "Friends", "Com- panions") 111, 127
伙伴（另见"朋友"、"同伴"）111, 127

Assurance 143
保证 143

Astral Body, Mind, Cover 20, 84, 134,
灵体、心智、覆盖 20, 84, 134,

198

Astral Plane, Region 105, 134, 140,
星体平面，区域 105，134，140，

198

Astrology 45, 99
占星术 45，99

Astronomy 213
天文学 213

Atom Bomb 72, 202
原子弹 72, 202

Atonement 58, 59
赎罪 58, 59

Attachment 25, 37, 142, 159, 161, 196
附件 25，37，142，159，161，196

Attention 23, 25, 28, 39, 54, 62, 74,
注意 23, 25, 28, 39, 54, 62, 74,


76, 82, 87, 96, 104, 116, 142, 145,

147, 152, 154, 156, 157, 198, 202,

208, 210

Attitude 21, 37, 56, 86, 93, 115, 141,
态度 21, 37, 56, 86, 93, 115, 141,

143, 156, 171, 172, 198, 205

Attribute 189
属性 189

Audible Life Stream 64, 208

Aura 75

Austerities 54, 142

Avtars 116
化身 116

Awakening 157, 202


Baba Ji (see also "Guru Jaimal Singh") 1, 2, 3, 4, 15, 24, 205
Baba Ji（参见"Guru Jaimal Singh"）1, 2, 3, 4, 15, 24, 205

Bad Bargain 73
糟糕的交易 73

Bahai 90 •
巴哈伊 90 •

Bahisht (see also "Heaven", "Para- dise", "Swarg") 198
巴里斯特（参见"Heaven"、"Paradise"、"Swarg"）198

Baikunth 140

Balance 142, 205
平衡 142, 205

Balloon 194
气球 194

Banishment of Evil 202 Bankrupt 105
驱逐邪恶 202 破产 105

Base (Foundation) 205
基础 205

Basis of all Religions' 130, 146
所有宗教的基础 130, 146

Battle 91, 152, 157, 194, 200, 210
战斗 91, 152, 157, 194, 200, 210

Beads, telling of 191 Beast 185
珠子，讲述 191 兽 185

Beauty 196, 202
美丽 196，202

Beginners 30, 38, 43, 48. 83, 94, 107,
初学者 30, 38, 43, 48. 83, 94, 107,

118, 145, 147, 196

Behavior 55, 142, 160, 193 Beholding the Master (see also
行为 55、142、160、193 瞻仰主人（另见）

"Dhyan") 38
("Dhyan") 38

Belief 103
信仰 103

Bell & Conch 117, 194, 198, 209
钟与海螺 117, 194, 198, 209

Benefactor 28, 58, 103, 115
资助者 28, 58, 103, 115

Benefit 21, 43, 115
利益 21, 43, 115

Benefiting others 55, 104, 111
利益他人 55, 104, 111

Bereavement 70, 80
丧亲 70, 80

Bhai Lalo 143
巴伊·拉洛 143

Bhajan 113, 116, 117, 120, 124, 127,
圣歌 113、116、117、120、124、127，

181, 189, 198, 210

Bhanwar Gupha 145
布南瓦尔·古普哈 145

Bible 105, 144, 147, 163

Bigotry 191
偏见 191

Bird 143, 200, 202
鸟 143, 200, 202

Bits of souls 184
灵魂碎片 184

Blame 21, 70, 84, 118, 143
责备 21, 70, 84, 118, 143

Blessings 28, 160
祝福 28, 160

Blind 2, 105
盲 2，105

Bliss 10, 31, 36, 54, 142, 157
幸福 10, 31, 36, 54, 142, 157

Blood transfusion 202
血液 transfusion 202

Boat 205
船 205

Bodies (see "Three Bodies") Bondage 179
尸体（参见"三体"） 绑架 179

Bonds 11, 104, 143

Books 18,36, 54, 76, 81, 104, 105, 108,
书籍 18,36, 54, 76, 81, 104, 105, 108,

124, 135, 141, 157, 206

Boons 2, 11
恩赐 2, 11

Boundary 2, 12
边界 2，12

Bowing 39, 55
鞠躬 39, 55

Boys 28, 50
男孩 28, 50

Brahm (see also "Kal" & "Universal Mind") 10, 20, 22, 120, 140,
布拉姆（另见"卡尔"与"宇宙心智"） 10, 20, 22, 120, 140,

191

Brahmand,a 22, 116, 145, 168, 200
布拉曼达 22, 116, 145, 168, 200

Bravery 13, 19, 177
勇气 13, 19, 177

Breathing 23, 48, 156, 168, 202
呼吸 23, 48, 156, 168, 202

Breaths, preordained 28, 70, 78
呼吸，预定 28，70，78

Brotherhood 21, 104
兄弟会 21, 104

Burial 121, 137
安葬 121, 137

Business 63, 169
商业 63, 169

Bygones 21, 91
往事 21, 91

By-pass 104, 167
绕过 104, 167


Cages 104, 143, 198
牢笼 104、143、198

Californians 196
加利福尼亚人 196

Calmness 21, 45, 77, 82, 95, 198, 207
平静 21, 45, 77, 82, 95, 198, 207

Capacity of Man 33, 45, 57, 68, 104,
人的能力 33, 45, 57, 68, 104,

130, 142, 145, 149, 168, 175, 181,

196, 198, 204

Capital 105
资本 105

Captain 24
船长 24

Carefree 117, 194
无忧无虑 117, 194

Catastrophe 72
灾难 72

Cattle 100, 202
牛 100, 202

Cause 202, 204
原因 202, 204

Numbers denote LETTER numbers 421
数字表示字母序号 421

Cause & Effect (see also "Karma") 103, 142, 143, 157
因果关系（另见"业力"）103，142，143，157

Centers, six 10, 145
中心，六个 10, 145

Centrifugal & Centripetal Force 105 Ceremony 55, 130
离心力与向心力 105 仪式 55, 130

Chains 116, 143, 198, 203
锁链 116, 143, 198, 203

Chakras (see also "Centers") 10 Change 45, 210
能量中心（另见"中心"）10 变化 45, 210

Character 110, 118, 177
字符 110, 118, 177

Charity 43, 90, 103, 104, 144
慈善 43, 90, 103, 104, 144

Chastity 130, 136, 202
贞洁 130, 136, 202

Children 24, 28, 45, 64, 84, 103
儿童 24，28，45，64，84，103

Christ 12, 61, 76, 104, 105, 113, 143,
基督 12, 61, 76, 104, 105, 113, 143,

144, 146, 147, 190, 196, 198, 199

Christ's Teachings 202
基督的教导 202

Christened-—not Christened 105
受洗—未受洗 105

Christian Religion 144
基督教 144

Christian Science 142
基督教科学 142

Christian, true 198

Christianity 147, 191, 202
基督教 147, 191, 202

Christians 105, 116
基督徒 105, 116

Church 113, 202
教堂 113, 202

Churning 28
搅动 28

Circumstances 66, 74, 77, 82, 96, 113,
环境 66, 74, 77, 82, 96, 113,

123, 143, 156, 172, 181, 189, 205

Clear thinking 182
清晰思考 182

Cloth 145, 171
布料 145, 171

Code 55
代码 55

Coin 105
硬币 105

Columbus 103, 150 Cod liver extract 197
哥伦布 103，150 鱼肝油提取物 197

Communal upheaval 129 Companions, Company, Associates
社区动荡 129 同伴，公司，合伙人

21, 28, 45, 79, 113, 118, 127

Complaint 21, 91, 98, 122
投诉 21，91，98，122

Compulsion 84
强迫症 84

Concentration 7, 8, 40, 52, 98, 108,
浓度 7, 8, 40, 52, 98, 108,

116, 145, 190, 198, 199

Concentration achieved quickly 202 Concentration, complete 28, 31, 64,
快速达到浓度 202 浓度，完全 28, 31, 64,

75, 87, 113, 115, 117, 118, 168, 169,

194, 209

Condemnation 191
谴责 191

Conduct 21, 55, 96, 172
行为 21, 55, 96, 172

Confidence 136, 200
信心 136, 200

Confusion 144
困惑 144

Connection between Creator &
Creator & 之间的联系

Individuals 20, 135, 157, 198
个人 20、135、157、198

Consciousness 147
意识 147

Consequences 20, 172, 200
后果 20, 172, 200

Conservation 135, 184
保护 135, 184

Constancy 46
恒常 46

Contemplation (see also "Dhyan") 8, 9, 200
冥想（另见“禅定”）8, 9, 200

Contemporaries 121
同时代人 121

Contentment 104, 161, 193, 198, 202
满足 104, 161, 193, 198, 202

Continence 104, 202
失禁 104, 202

Continuity 52, 104
连续性 52, 104

Contraceptives 24, 64
避孕药 24, 64

Conviction 103
信念 103

Cooking meat 205
烹饪肉类 205

Correspondence 118, 196, 201, 210
通信 118, 196, 201, 210

Cosmic Forces 99
宇宙力量 99

Couples (husband & wife) 79 Couples, pairs of opposites 24 Courage 77, 93, 100, 115, 186, 195
夫妻（丈夫与妻子）79 对立的两性 24 勇气 77, 93, 100, 115, 186, 195

Coverings of Soul 12, 20, 57, 106,
灵魂的覆盖物 12, 20, 57, 106,

116, 145, 168, 174, 198, 210

Cowardice 13
懦弱 13

Creation 20, 72, 104, 106, 116, 121,
创造 20, 72, 104, 106, 116, 121,

140, 198

Creator 22, 104, 106, 157
创造者 22, 104, 106, 157

Creator's connection with Individuals 20, 157, 198
创作者与个体 20、157、198 的联系

Creator's Voice 107
创作者之声 107

Cremation 121, 137
火化 121, 137

Crime 185
犯罪 185

Crops 189, 202
农作物 189, 202

Cure 21, 23, 96, 104, 118, 145, 189
治疗 21、23、96、104、118、145、189

Curiosity 25, 143
好奇心 25, 143

Current, continuous 25, 34, 46, 157
当前，持续的 25, 34, 46, 157

Curtain 54, 161, 173
窗帘 54, 161, 173

Customs 144
海关 144

Cycling 198
自行车 198


Dacoits 28
强盗 28

Dadu 5, 121
达杜 5, 121

Daily Meditation 31, 32, 65, 83,
每日冥想 31、32、65、83、

181, 210

Dairying 202
乳制品 202

Danger, none 198
危险，无 198


Darkness 10, 105, 118
黑暗 10, 105, 118

Darshan 16, 198
达尔尚 16, 198

Daswandwar 116, 145, 192
达斯万达尔 116, 145, 192

Dead body 121, 137
尸体 121, 137

Death 52, 74, 81, 88, 116, 120, 141,
死亡 52, 74, 81, 88, 116, 120, 141,

143, 148, 161

Death, after 71, 75, 81, 88, 115, 116,
死亡，在 71、75、81、88、115、116 之后，

121, 123, 163, 205

Death, defined 80
死亡，定义了 80

Death of a Satsangi 164, 205
一个圣徒的死亡 164, 205

Death of Mother of Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji 205
胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·索万·辛格·吉母亲的去世 205

Death, premature 188 Debasement of Soul 105 Debates 196
死亡，早逝 188 灵魂的贬低 105 辩论 196

Deception 15, 21, 84, 134, 163, 172
欺骗 15, 21, 84, 134, 163, 172

Deep thinking person 106 Defeat 82
深入思考的人 106 战胜 82

Deficiency 75, 205
缺乏 75, 205

Delay 102, 207
延迟 102, 207

Deliverance 207
得救 207

Demons 209
恶魔 209

Demonstration 205
演示 205

Departed Masters 71, 105, 113, 120,
已故大师 71、105、113、120，

139

Departed, the 71, 78
已故 71、78

Depression 82, 193
抑郁 82, 193

Descent of Mind 105, 106, 165
心灵下降 105, 106, 165

Descent of Soul 105, 106, 165
灵魂的下降 105, 106, 165

Desire,s 34, 54, 69, 115, 116, 120,
欲望,s 34, 54, 69, 115, 116, 120,

140, 161, 174, 176

Desireless action 202
无欲的行动 202

Despair 65, 75, 76, 195
绝望 65, 75, 76, 195

Destiny 67, 70, 72, 78, 123 143, 208
命运 67, 70, 72, 78, 123 143, 208

Destitute, spiritually 57
赤贫，精神上 57

Detachment 149, 157, 196, 200
超脱 149，157，196，200

Determination 32, 46, 145, 147, 165,
决心 32，46，145，147，165，

207

Devas 134

Devils 190
恶魔 190

Devotee,s 49, 53, 59, 81, 123, 135,
信徒，49 岁，53 岁，59 岁，81 岁，123 岁，135 岁，

165, 177, 202

Devotion 49, 198, 205, 206, 208
奉献 49，198，205，206，208

Dhun 8

Dhyan 8, 9, 10, 200, 210
禅 8, 9, 10, 200, 210

Diamonds 68
钻石 68

Diet 21, 55, 84, 98, 131, 140, 155,
饮食 21, 55, 84, 98, 131, 140, 155,

157, 179, 206, 207

Differences 160
差异 160

Difficulties (see also "Obstacles", "Problems") 66, 147, 152, 207, 208
困难（另见"障碍"、"问题"）66, 147, 152, 207, 208

Diligence 60, 198
勤奋 60, 198

Direct perception 116
直接感知 116

Disappointment 46, 143
失望 46, 143

Disciple, true 207
门徒，真实 207

Disciples living at a distance 30 Discipleship 11
远方的徒弟 30 徒弟之道 11

Discipline 81, 115, 207
纪律 81，115，207

Discord 99, 160
不和 99，160

Discrimination 104, 202
辨别 104，202

Discussions 23, 171
讨论 23, 171

Disease 104, 144, 205
疾病 104, 144, 205

Dishonor 172
耻辱 172

Disobedience 160
不顺从 160

Dissipation 24
消散 24

Dissolution 10, 72
溶解 10, 72

Distractions 40
分心 40

Disturbances 25, 30, 93, 147
干扰 25，30，93，147

Divorce 28, 109
离婚 28, 109

Doctors 11, 23, 28, 45, 70, 115
医生 11, 23, 28, 45, 70, 115

Doctrine 58, 85, 202 Doing by not doing 202 Donkey 24
教义 58, 85, 202 不做而做 202 骡子 24

Door 47, 117, 143
第 47、117、143 号门

Doubts 114, 118, 145, 200
疑虑 114、118、145、200

Drcam,s 80, 106, 163, 194

Druggist 28
药剂师 28

Dualism 105
二元论 105

Dumb Palace 103
愚宫 103

Duty 7, 14, 21, 28, 54, 84, 124, 131,
职责 7，14，21，28，54，84，124，131，

135, 142, 148, 157, 166, 177, 193,

200, 202, 205

Dying while living 5, 48, 51, 76, 80,
活着而死 5, 48, 51, 76, 80,

118, 143, 148


Earnestness 186
诚恳 186

Earthquakes 72
地震 72

Easy 52, 64, 94, 104, 194
简单 52, 64, 94, 104, 194

Eclipses 40
日食 40

Efforts 16, 28, 37, 54, 55, 56, 60, 64,
努力 16, 28, 37, 54, 55, 56, 60, 64,

67, 76, 82, 84, 96, 98, 104, 111,


115, 116, 122, 124, 145, 190, 198,

200, 204, 206

Eggs (see also "Diet") 21, 55, 84
鸡蛋（另见“饮食”）21, 55, 84

Eighth Stage 168
第八阶段 168

Elder Brother 25, 58
哥哥 25, 58

Elements 140, 171, 179
元素 140, 171, 179

Elephant 207
大象 207

Eloquence 25
口才 25

Embryo 70
胚胎 70

Endurance 207
耐力 207

Enemies 21
敌人 21

Enemy 20, 32, 52, 82, 84, 91, 117, 136,
敌人 20, 32, 52, 82, 84, 91, 117, 136,

142, 174, 200, 202, 210

Energy 21, 40, 135
能源 21, 40, 135

Engine 104, 136
引擎 104, 136

Enmity 125
敌意 125

Entanglement 20, 116, 140, 145, 171
纠缠 20, 116, 140, 145, 171

Environment 54, 105
环境 54，105

Equation 104
方程 104

Equilibrium 25, 136
平衡 25, 136

Erring Brother 172
误入歧途的兄弟 172

Error 21, 114
错误 21，114

Escape 20, 84, 157

Etiquette 21, 114

Euclid 103
欧几里得 103

Europe 52, 153
欧洲 52, 153

Evil,s 80, 187, 196, 202
邪恶，s 80, 187, 196, 202

Evils, the five 28, 50, 75
五种恶 28, 50, 75

Evil Spirits 37, 39, 40, 61, 140, 190
邪恶精灵 37, 39, 40, 61, 140, 190

Evil Tendencies 21
邪恶倾向 21

Evolution 142
进化 142

Example 105, 202
示例 105, 202

Excuses 21, 31
借口 21, 31

Exercises 116, 122
练习 116, 122

Exercises, Spiritual 41, 43, 122, 157
练习，精神 41，43，122，157

Experiences 17, 49, 50, 87, 88, 112,
经历 17、49、50、87、88、112，

136, 141, 155, 168, 198

Experiment 116, 144, 157
实验 116、144、157

Explorers 103
探险者 103

Extracts—cod liver, etc. 197 Eyes of the Saints 15
摘录—鱼肝油等 197 圣徒之眼 15


Fact 104, 105, 116, 157
事实 104，105，116，157

Faculties of Soul 10, 198
灵魂学院 10, 198

Failures 21, 33, 145, 209
失败 21, 33, 145, 209

Faith 14, 83, 103, 104, 115, 122, 131,
信念 14, 83, 103, 104, 115, 122, 131,

150, 173, 174, 186, 205

False notion 58
错误观念 58

False step 114
错误步骤 114

Family 24, 33, 79, 107, 113, 162
家庭 24, 33, 79, 107, 113, 162

Famines 72
饥荒 72

Farmer 189, 202
农夫 189, 202

Fasting 42
禁食 42

Fatalist 143
宿命论者 143

Fate 20, 28, 85, 96, 136, 147, 198,

205, 208

Father 135, 143, 153, 184, 196, 205
父亲 135, 143, 153, 184, 196, 205

Father's Love 203
父爱 203

Faults 65, 114. 160, 172
故障 65、114、160、172

Favor 210
喜爱 210

Fear 51, 136, 155, 205
恐惧 51, 136, 155, 205

Feet of the Saints 15, 65, 81, 171
圣徒之足 15, 65, 81, 171

Fetters 20, 103
镣铐 20, 103

Few 11, 12, 24, 28, 54, 116
少数 11, 12, 24, 28, 54, 116

Filial Duty 78
子嗣之责 78

Filth 2
污秽 2

Finite 106
有限的 106

First Goal 145
首要目标 145

First Step 103, 104, 116, 173
第一步 103, 104, 116, 173

Firsthand Knowledge 68, 144, 145,
第一手知识 68, 144, 145,

157, 159, 206

Fish 200
鱼 200

Five Classes in Creation 140, 179, 198
创造中的五类 140, 179, 198

Five Elements 140, 198
五元素 140, 198

Five Passions (see also "Evils", "Dacoits" "Enemies") 28, 50,
五激情（另见"罪恶"、"强盗"、"敌人"） 28, 50,

118, 198, 202, 206, 207

Five Stages 25, 145
五阶段 25, 145

Five Holy Names 15, 26, 33, 37, 55,
五圣名 15, 26, 33, 37, 55,

64, 87, 101, 145, 194, 197

Flashes 80, 198
闪现 80, 198

Floods 72
洪水 72

Flying 133
飞行 133

Foes 206
敌人 206

Food (see also "Diet") 55, 140, 157,
食物（另见“饮食”）55, 140, 157,

197

Food for Soul 44, 210
灵魂的食物 44, 210

Fool-proof 136
万无一失 136

Fools 162
傻瓜 162

Forbearance 103
忍耐 103

Force 168, 198
力 168，198


424 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
424 数字表示字母编号

Forgiveness 104, 147, 196, 202
宽恕 104, 147, 196, 202

Formalities 5
礼仪 5

Forms of the Master 5, 25, 30, 38, 8*,
大师的形式 5，25，30，38，8*，

86, 114, 132, 141, 156, 162, 179,

198, 200

Forms, three 20
表单，三个 20

Founders 104, 135
创始人 104，135

Four Lives 59, 103 Four rates of speed 200
四生 59，103 四种速度 200

Four signs of His Mercy 28 Four Yugas 120
祂的慈悲四征 28 四个元纪 120

Free Will 20, 68, 143, 157
自由意志 20, 68, 143, 157

Freedom from Bondage 81, 158 Freedom while alive 104 Freemasonry 55, 147
摆脱束缚 81, 158 活着时的自由 104 共济会 55, 147

Friend 25, 103, 104
朋友 25, 103, 104

Fulfillment 115
实现 115

Function of Kal & Maya 115 Function of Shabd 64 Functions of Master 54, 200
卡尔与玛雅的功能 115 声的功能 64 主人的功能 54, 200

Functions of Mind 20, 22
心灵的功能 20, 22

Fundamentals 103, 118, 130, 157,
基础 103, 118, 130, 157,

191, 202

Funds 90
资金 90

Fur 192, 202
第 192 页，第 202 页

Furnace 205
熔炉 第 205 页

Future 20, 60, 68, 118
未来 第 20 页，第 60 页，第 68 页，第 118 页

Granth Sahib 1, 4, 11, 122, 202
格兰特·萨比 1, 4, 11, 122, 202

Gratitude 172, 193
感恩 172, 193

Grief, genuine 51, 80, 116, 127, 136
哀伤，真挚的 51, 80, 116, 127, 136

Grievance 174
控诉 174

Group Soul 184
群体灵魂 184

Groups 116
小组 116

Guardians 202
监护人 202

Guidance 60, 68, 69, 73, 103, 104,
指导 60, 68, 69, 73, 103, 104,

105, 120, 168, 196, 209, 210

Guide 23, 25, 28, 30, 36, 37, 38,
指南 23, 25, 28, 30, 36, 37, 38,

96, 148, 198

Guiding others 157
引导他人 157

Gurbani (see also "Nam", "Shabd", "Word") 1, 5, 11
Gurbani（另见"Nam"、"Shabd"、"字"）1, 5, 11

Gurmukh 11, 118, 120, 161

Guru (see also "Master", "Satguru") 2, 13, 15, 47, 115, 117, 120, 145,
古鲁（另见"大师"、"真师"）2, 13, 15, 47, 115, 117, 120, 145,

206, 207

Guru Arjun Dev 54, 121, 196 Guru Jaimal Singh 200

(see also "Baba Ji")
（另见"Baba Ji"）

Guru Nanak 1, 5, 17, 21, 28, 44, 117,
古鲁那纳克 1, 5, 17, 21, 28, 44, 117,

121, 142, 143, 145, 172, 184, 196,

202, 209

Guru's Real Form 5 Guru's Work 117
Guru 的真实形态 5 Guru 的工作 117


H



Gain & Loss 21 Gentleness 21, 145
获利与亏损 21 温柔 21, 145

Ghosts 140, 183
鬼魂 140, 183

Giver 39

Goal 55, 73, 145, 210
目标 55, 73, 145, 210

Goat 13
山羊 13

God (see also "Radha Swami" and "Sat Purush") 11, 13, 14, 19, 57,
上帝（另见“拉达·斯瓦米”和“萨特·普尔舒”） 11, 13, 14, 19, 57,

69, 95, 106, 122, 140, 161, 175,

179, 200

God's Book 104
上帝的书 104

Gold 20, 68, 103
金 20, 68, 103

Good and Evil 187 Goodness 45, 163
善与恶 187 善 45, 163

Governor 104
州长 104

Grace 7, 124, 205

Habit,s 37, 68, 82, 135, 148, 198
习惯，37，68，82，135，148，198

Hair-splitting 116, 202
斤斤计较 116, 202

Hallucination 116
幻觉 116

Happiness 54, 67, 74, 79, 84, 179
幸福 54, 67, 74, 79, 84, 179

Harm 97
伤害 97

Harmony 99, 105, 158, 160, 202
和谐 99, 105, 158, 160, 202

Haste 62
迅捷 62

Hatred 125
仇恨 125

Healing 57, 73, 103, 108, 142, 184
治愈 57, 73, 103, 108, 142, 184

Health 23, 28, 98, 193, 198
健康 23, 28, 98, 193, 198

Hearing without ears 5 Heaven 198, 200
没有耳朵的听觉 5 天堂 198, 200

Heavens & Hells 20, 179
天堂与地狱 20, 179

Hell,s 20, 140, 162, 179

Helper 210
助手 210

Helping others 57, 79, 178, 184, 190,
帮助他人 57, 79, 178, 184, 190,

204



Hill Folk 104, 116, 122

Hindrances 21, 40, 104, 116, 150,
阻碍 21、40、104、116、150、

184, 207 (see also "Difficulties", "Obstacles" "Problems")
184, 207（另见"困难"、"障碍"、"问题"）

Hindu,s 56, 118, 191, 198
印度教，56，118，191，198

Hints 198
提示，198

History 1, 3, 4
历史，1，3，4

Hit-and-Miss 42
碰运气 42

Holiday 194
假日，194

Holy Ghost 190, 198
圣灵 190, 198

Home of Mind 12, 25, 106
心灵之家 12, 25, 106

Home of Soul 12, 25, 34, 106, 155,
灵魂之家 12, 25, 34, 106, 155,

157, 178, 205

Hope 143, 171
希望 143，171

Hopes 34
希望 34

Horse 2, 11, 198
马 2, 11, 198

Houris 198
呼儿 198

Housewife 95
家庭主妇 95

Human Life, precious 21, 33
人类生命，宝贵 21, 33

Human Nature 24, 84, 105, 21Q
人性 24, 84, 105, 21Q

Humanity 104, 173
人类 104, 173

Humility 53, 103, 104, 160, 202
谦逊 53, 103, 104, 160, 202

Hurdle 131
障碍 131

Husband 65, 79, 141
丈夫 65, 79, 141

Hygiene 189
卫生 189

Hypnotism 96
催眠术 96

Hypocrisy 170
虚伪 170

Hypothesis 103
假设 103

Hysteria 190
癔症 190


I-ness 23, 47, 54, 200
自我 23, 47, 54, 200

Ideal,s 14, 103, 170, 207
理想 14, 103, 170, 207

Idolatry 191
拜物教 191

Ignorance 24, 48, 99, 116, 117, 130,
无知 24, 48, 99, 116, 117, 130,

135, 147, 168, 172, 173, 196, 198

Illness 28, 77, 92, 93, 141, 172, 189
疾病 28, 77, 92, 93, 141, 172, 189

Imagination 106, 198
想象 106, 198

Imitation 105
模仿 105

Imperfect Master 103
不完美大师 103

Impersonation of the Master 15,61, 163
大师的模仿 15,61, 163

Important Advice, Hints 21, 197,
重要建议，提示 21, 197,

198, 200, 202

Impressions 125, 143, 144, 147
印象 125，143，144，147

Impurities 64, 168
杂质 64, 168


Incarnation.s 21, 140, 168, 196 Incident in Baba Ji's Life 24 Incident in Rawalpindi 202 Incompatibility of Soul & Matter 143 India 52, 141, 147, 159, 168, 180, 210
化身.s 21, 140, 168, 196 巴亚吉生活中的事件 24 拉瓦尔品第的事件 202 灵魂与物质的不可兼容性 143 印度 52, 141, 147, 159, 168, 180, 210

Indigestion 109
消化不良 109

Individual effort 65
个人努力 65

Individuality 104, 116
个性 104, 116

Inducements 115
诱惑 115

Indulgence 24, 84, 198
沉溺 24, 84, 198

Influences 45, 54, 55, 60, 96, 101,
影响 45, 54, 55, 60, 96, 101,

105, 136, 143

Ingratitude 125
忘恩负义 125

Inhuman 24
非人 24

Initiates 25, 37, 84, 180 (see also "Devotees", "Disciples")
入门者 25, 37, 84, 180（另见"信徒"、"门徒"）

Initiation 7, 24, 54, 57, 71, 103, 120,
启蒙 7, 24, 54, 57, 71, 103, 120,

131, 143, 144, 153, 200

Initiation, after 66, 73, 82, 145, 147,
启动，在 66、73、82、145、147 之后，

157, 165, 206

Initiation, before 86, 149, 150, 178,
启动，在 86，149，150，178 之前，

206, 207, 208

Initiation without authority 102, 113
无授权启动 102, 113

Injections 200
注射 200

Inn 21, 80, 107
旅馆 21, 80, 107

Inner Voice 208 Inquirers (see "Seekers")
内在之声 208 探求者（参见"寻求者"）

Insects 33, 140, 189, 202
昆虫 33, 140, 189, 202

Inspiration 157, 182
灵感 157, 182

Instinct 157
本能 157

Intellect 18, 106, 116, 143, 157

Intellectuals 25, 28, 55, 103, 116, 159
知识分子 25，28，55，103，116，159

Intensity 30
强度 30

Interruptions 92
打扰 92

Intuition 182
直觉 182

Invalidism 206
无效主义 206

Inversion 75
倒置 75

Iron 20, 25, 51, 143, 145, 146, 177
铁 20, 25, 51, 143, 145, 146, 177

Isolationism 103
孤立主义 103


Jail 10, 103, 179, 202
监狱 10, 103, 179, 202

Jap Ji Sahib 4 Jat 11

Jerk 147, 154


426 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
426 数字表示字母序号

Jesus (see Christ) Jittery 30
耶稣（参见基督）焦躁 30

Journey 23, 25, 41, 143, 147, 148
旅程 23, 25, 41, 143, 147, 148

Joy 31, 74, 103, 111, 118, 137, 152,
喜悦 31, 74, 103, 111, 118, 137, 152,

193, 210

Jyoti 10


Kabir 1; 17, 191, 200, 203

Kal 2, 11, 20, 55, 61, 116, 120, 140,
2, 11, 20, 55, 61, 116, 120, 140,

163, 172, 200

Kal's Agent 116
Kal 的代理人 116

Kal's range of power 202 Kali 200
Kal 的力量范围 202 卡利 200

Kalma 130, 146

Kam fsee also "Lust") 24, 116, 207

Karma 5, 20, 24, 72, 85, 92, 99, 102,

125, 129, 140, 141, 143, 144, 147,

174, 198

Karma, destruction of 50, 56

Karma-free 50
无业 50

Karma, individual 78, 79, 107, 128,
业力，个体 78, 79, 107, 128,

139, 141, 163

Karma, physical & mental 163 Karmaless Action 40, 41, 56, 147
业力，身心 163 无业行为 40, 41, 56, 147

Karmas, neutralized 56, 205 Karmas, three types 20
业力，中和了 56，205 业力，三种类型 20

Karmic Law 129, 179, 188, 189,
业力法则 129、179、188、189，

198

Karmic Zone 188
轮回区 188

Kehr Singh 116
凯尔·辛格 116

Key 36, 103, 106, 202, 208
钥匙 36, 103, 106, 202, 208

Khwaja Hafiz 210
哈吉·哈菲兹 210

Killing 21, 140, 155, 179, 189, 192,
杀死 21, 140, 155, 179, 189, 192，

202

Kingdom of God 105 Kingdom of Heaven 207, 208
上帝的国度 105 天堂 207, 208

Knock 47, 103, 115, 117
敲击 47，103，115，117

Knowledge 18, 21, 103, 116, 151, 157,
知识 18, 21, 103, 116, 151, 157,

159, 173, 175, 206

Krishna 15, 20, 200

Kriyaman 20, 50, 174 (see also "Karma")
Kriyaman 20, 50, 174（另见"Karma"）

Krodh (see also "Anger") 123 Kundalini 54, 168
Krodh（参见"愤怒"）123 Kundalini 54, 168

Labor 57, 70, 74, 94, 110
劳动 57, 70, 74, 94, 110

Laboratory 144, 157
实验室 144，157

Laborer 210
劳动力 210

Lalo (see "Bhai Lalo") Lamp 54
拉洛（参见"Bhai Lalo"）灯 54

Language within 122 Language without words 5 Lantern 157
语言在 122 语言无词 5 灯笼 157

Law 24, 72, 103, 143, 144,
法律 24, 72, 103, 143, 144,

165

Leader 160

Leather 192

Left car 27, 155
左车 27, 155

Legal measures 125
法律措施 125

Leisure 210
休闲 210

Letters 103, 202, 210
信件 103、202、210

Liberation (see also "Salvation") 207
解放（另见"救赎"）207

Life and its law 103
生命及其法则 103

Light 10, 25, 96, 14a, 193
光 10, 25, 96, 14a, 193

Likes and dislikes 20, 145, 198 Limitations of Mind 106
喜欢与不喜欢 20, 145, 198 心灵的局限 106

Liquor 80
酒 80

Listening 39, 62, 87, 197
听力 39，62，87，197

Livelihood 63, 66, 74, 81, 97, 100,
生计 63、66、74、81、97、100，

108

Living Christ 105
活出基督 105

Living Master 15, 54, 61, 105, 113V
活佛 15, 54, 61, 105, 113V

120, 197, 208

Living Saint 202
圣者生活 202

Living Realities 113
生活现实 113

Living Waters 208
活水 208

Lizard 209
蜥蜴 209

Load 148
负载 148

Loneliness (see also "Solitude") 76, 82
孤独（另见"独处"）76, 82

Lost Jewel 105
失落宝石 105

Lost Time 92 Lotuses, the six 145
失去时间 92 朵莲花，六个 145

Love 5, 8, 21, 83, 122, 160, 178,189,
爱 5，8，21，83，122，160，178，189，

205, 206

Lovers 8, 55, 143, 151, 157
恋人 8, 55, 143, 151, 157

Lucky 28, 32, 152, 157, 200
幸运 28, 32, 152, 157, 200

Lust 24, 84, 198
欲望 24, 84, 198

Luxuries 116
奢侈品 116


M


Magic 101
魔法 101

Magnet 20, 25, 51, 143, 145, 146, 177,

178

Magnetism 147, 202
磁学 147, 202

Majority 24, 160
多数 24，160

Man 99, 108, 142, 145, 168, 198,
男人 99，108，142，145，168，198，

204

Manhood 185
男子气概 185

Manmukh 11, 161
曼穆克 11, 161

Mansions 32
宅邸 32

Mansur 196
曼苏尔 196

Mantras 147
咒语 147

Marriage 64, 65, 74, 97, 109, 198
婚姻 64, 65, 74, 97, 109, 198

Massage 56, 116
按摩 56, 116

Master 103, 180, 197
师父 103，180，197

Master—Disciple relationship—7, 21,
师徒关系—7，21，

25, 28, 36, 54, 58, 66, 69, 71, 76,

81, 83, 89, 101, 103, 105, 114, 115,

116, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 210

Master, distant and near 30, 54, 55,
师父，远和近 30，54，55，

76, 88, 115, 199

Master waiting inside 25, 47, 65, 95,
师傅在内部等待 25, 47, 65, 95,

145, 171

Master's Business, Work, Duty 59, 102,
师父的生意，工作，责任 59，102，

200

Master's (Guru's) Wish 32, 74, 82,
大师的愿望 32, 74, 82,

90, 105, 106, 107, 115, 122, 141,

186, 205

Mastership 132, 162
大师身份 132, 162

Material help 39, 70
物质帮助 39, 70

Maulvi Rum 41, 209, 210
毛勒维·鲁姆 41, 209, 210

Means 54, 84, 104, 147, 157, 159
表示 54，84，104，147，157，159

Meat 84, 170, 205
肉 84，170，205

Meditation 32, 92, 122, 169, 173, 198,
冥想 32，92，122，169，173，198，

199

Meditation during Illness 77 Mediums 45, 96, 134, 168, 170
生病时的冥想 77 中间人 45，96，134，168，170

Meeting a Master 180 Memory 20, 148, 164 Menace Cl
遇见大师 180 记忆 20，148，164 威胁 Cl

Mental powers 207
精神力量 207

Merciful 2, 10
仁慈 2, 10

Mercv 2, 124

Message 89, 163, 175, 200, 205
消息 89，163，175，200，205

Method 26, 27, 62, 70, 82, 90, 95, 96,
方法 26，27，62，70，82，90，95，96，

104, 154, 198, 206, 207, 208

Mind 7, 8, 11, 12, 26, 30, 31, 32, 34,
心灵 7，8，11，12，26，30，31，32，34，

60, 81, 82, 84, 106, 117, 123, 142,

143, 148, 150, 174, 202

Mind Control 134, 177, 200, 210
心灵控制 134，177，200，210

Mind hunting 32
精神狩猎 32

Mind, individual 116, 117
精神，个体 116, 117

Mind, negative 200
精神，负面 200

Minds, three 20, 22
精神，三个 20, 22

Miracles 2, 11, 134, 205
奇迹 2, 11, 134, 205

Miraculous powers 11, 54, 104, 155
奇迹之力 11, 54, 104, 155

191

Misery 67, 122, 129, 172
苦难 67, 122, 129, 172

Misfortune 28, 202
厄运 28, 202

Mission 37, 56, 104, 119, 140, 143,
任务 37, 56, 104, 119, 140, 143,

159, 191

Mistakes 21, 28, 114, 160
错误 21，28，114，160

Misunderstanding 103
误解 103

Mohammed 130, 146 157
穆罕默德 130, 146 157

Mohammedan's 9, 56, 191, 206
穆罕默德的 9, 56, 191, 206

Momentum 46
动量 46

Monkey 31, 154
猴子 31, 154

Monotony 46
单调 46

Moods 136
心情 136

.Moorings 205
停泊 205

Morality 104, 105
道德 104, 105

Moses 8
摩西 8

Mother 78, 80, 84, 116, 141, 143, 144,
母亲 78, 80, 84, 116, 141, 143, 144,

161, 177, 181

Mother of Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji 205
胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·萨万·辛格·母親 205

Motive 20
动机 20

Mountains 210
山 210

Mud 145, 177

Mukam-i-Haq (see also '"Sat Nam") 210
Mukam-i-Haq（参见"Sat Nam"）210

Munis 12, 208
明尼苏达 12, 208

Music 42, 120, 121, 122
音乐 42, 120, 121, 122

Music, outer & inner 50 Mystery, Mysteries 11, 56
音乐，外在与内在 50 神秘，神秘之事 11，56

Mystics 271
神秘主义者 271


N


Nad 130

Nam 5, 115, 159, 161, 200, 209


428 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
428 数字表示字母序号

Nam & Kam 24, 198

Narrow-mindedness 191
狭隘 191

Nations, Nationality 116, 179
国家，民族 116，179

Nature 99, 116, 140

Nature of Mind 106, 114, 115, 117

Nature's Design 105

Negative Power 2, 10, 11, 27, 51, 55,
负功率 2, 10, 11, 27, 51, 55,

115, 116, 158, 194,202, 207

Negative tendencies 116
负面倾向 116

Neurotics 127
神经症患者 127

Niggardliness 103
吝啬 103

Nirat 9, 13, 198
涅槃 9, 13, 198

Non-killing 189
不杀 189

Non-resistance 201 ^..
非抵抗 201 ^..

Non-violence 202 W
非暴力 202 W

Normal life 33, 96, 149, 157
正常生活 33, 96, 149, 157

Normality 42
正常性 42

Nuisance 77
烦扰 77

Numbers 25, 56, 119, 144, 167
25, 56, 119, 144, 167

Numbness 118
麻木 118


Obedience 136, 166
顺服 136, 166

Object, Objective 29, 57, 88, 93, 122,
对象，目标 29, 57, 88, 93, 122,

157, 198

Obligation 197
义务 197

Observations 20, 99, 104, 106, 116
观察 20, 99, 104, 106, 116

Obstacles 30, 76, 136
障碍 30, 76, 136

Obstruction 64, 150
障碍 64，150

Occupation (see also "Business", "Livelihood", "Profession") 202
职业（另见"商业"、"生计"、"职业"）202

OH Age 116, 127, 195
OH 年龄 116, 127, 195

One-pointedness 134, 140 Oneness of God 104 Opinion 160
专注 134, 140 神之统一 104 意见 160

Opportunity 32, 103, 116, 122, 132,
机会 32、103、116、122、132、

198, 210

Organization 160
组织 160

Origin of Idol Worship 147 Origin of Mind 106, 140
偶像崇拜的起源 147 心灵的起源 106, 140

Origin of Soul 106, 140
灵魂的起源 106, 140

Original Home 25, 208
原始家园 25, 208

Ostentation 21
炫耀 21

Other Methods 54, 55, 145
其他方法 54, 55, 145

Ox 18, 207
牛 18, 207

Pain 23, 25, 39, 49, 118,124, 143,198,
疼痛 23, 25, 39, 49, 118,124, 143,198,

209

Paltu5 Pantheism 191
Paltu5 泛神论 191

Paradise (see also "Bahisht" "Heaven", "Swarg") 140
天堂（另见"巴哈什特"、"天堂"、"斯瓦格尔"） 140

Param Sants 121, 184, 200
帕姆桑特 121, 184, 200

Parents 28, 102, 115

Parmarth 4, 193

Parma tma 10

Parrot 104
鹦鹉 104

Passions (see "Five Passions") Passwords 147
激情（参见"五种激情"） 密码 147

Past 81, 91
过去 81, 91

Past Lives 20, 68, 92, 102, 116, 128,
前世 20, 68, 92, 102, 116, 128,

198

Patanjali 10
帕坦伽利 10

Path of the Masters 131, 206
大师之路 131, 206

Patience 28, 32, 39, 74, 94, 131, 147,
耐心 28, 32, 39, 74, 94, 131, 147,

150, 193, 205

Patients 28, 73, 115, 122,205
病人 28，73，115，122，205

Peace 31, 67, 82, 122, 137, 142, 148,
和平 31, 67, 82, 122, 137, 142, 148,

150, 156, 200, 205

Penalty 134
罚球 134

Pension 3
养老金 3

Perfect Disciple 143, 172
完美弟子 143, 172

Perfect Master 57, 103
完美大师 57，103

Perseverance 74, 83, 88, 94, 104, 123,
毅力 74, 83, 88, 94, 104, 123,

131, 147, 150, 172, 186, 209, 210

Persistence 145, 207
坚持 145, 207

Personal Contact 30, 54
个人联系 30, 54

Personal Problems 103
个人问题 103

Personification of Evils 28, 50, 75
恶的拟人化 28, 50, 75

Pestilence 125
瘟疫 125

Phenomena 99, 116, 136
现象 99, 116, 136

Philosophy 54, 105, 110, 210
哲学 54, 105, 110, 210

Photographs 169, 198, 200
照片 169、198、200

Phrenologist 99
颅相学家 99

Physical Defects 80
身体缺陷 80

Physician's 54, 77, 207
医师的 54, 77, 207

Pilgrims 210
朝圣者 210

Pind, Pinda 10, 20, 145, 165

Pioneers 52
开拓者 52

Pity 11, 18, 171
怜悯 11, 18, 171

Plagues 72
瘟疫 72


Planetary Motions 99
行星运动 99

Pleasures 10, 18, 21, 49, 136
愉悦 10, 18, 21, 49, 136

Poison 13, 28, 84, 144, 170
毒药 13, 28, 84, 144, 170

Police 202
警察 202

Poor 159, 174
可怜的 159，174

Positive Action 189
积极行动 189

Positive Attitude 143
积极态度 143

Positive Power 27
正向力量 27

Positive Qualities 202
积极品质 202

Positive Tendencies 116
积极倾向 116

Positive Virtues 45
积极美德 45

Posture 28, 29, 41, 88, 141, 197, 198
姿态 28, 29, 41, 88, 141, 197, 198

Potter 104
波特 104

Poverty 70, 138, 172, 176
贫穷 70, 138, 172, 176

Power,s 2, 34,40, 45, 54, 104, 112, 135,
功率，2，34，40，45，54，104，112，135，

141, 145, 184, 190, 194, 205

Power—Positive & Negative 27, 51
功率—正与负 27，51

Power, The 47, 173, 182
力量，第 47、173、182 页

Powers of Saints 202, 205
圣徒之力 202，205

Practice 8, 48, 52, 54, 133, 186, 202
练习 8，48，52，54，133，186，202

Pralabdh (see also "Destiny", "Fate", "Karma") 11, 14, 20, 174
Pralabdh（另见"命运"、"宿命"、"业力"）11, 14, 20, 174

Pranas 10
普兰纳斯 10

Pranayam 10, 198
Pranayam 10，198

Prayer 78, 93, 113, 182, 202, 203
祷告 78、93、113、182、202、203

Prayer Wheel 200
转经轮 200

Preachers 1, 105
传教士 1、105

Preaching 66, 172
传道 66、172

Precept 105, 202
教诲 105，202

Predestination (see also "Destiny", "Fate", "Karma") 11, 28, 85, 96,
预定（另见"命运"、"宿命"、"业力"）11，28，85，96，

147, 157

Prejudice 191
偏见 191

Preliminary Stages 115, 118, 198
初步阶段 115, 118, 198

Premature Uplifting 171
过早提升 171

Preordination (see also "Destiny", "Fate", "Karma") 85, 143
预定（另见"命运"、"宿命"、"业力"） 85, 143

Preparation for Death 195, 205
为死亡做准备 195, 205

Preparation for Initiation 22, 207
入会准备 22, 207

Prerequisite,s 145, 151, 191, 206
先决条件 145, 151, 191, 206

Pressure 74, 75, 95, 198
压力 74, 75, 95, 198

Pretence, Pretext 82, 92
伪装，借口 82, 92

Pretenders 24
伪装者 24

Pride 21, 168, 198
骄傲 21, 168, 198

Priests 104, 202
祭司 104, 202

Primal Cause 142
本源 142

Primal Source 37
原始源头 37

Primary Effort 28, 62
主要努力 28, 62

Primary Factor 200
主要因素 200

Primary Goal 55, 62
主要目标 55, 62

Primary Power 96
主要力量 96

Principles 21, 56, 100, 116
原则 21、56、100、116

Priority 114
优先级 114

Prisoners 58, 103
囚犯 58，103

Privilege 25, 103, 106, 130
权限 25, 103, 106, 130

Problems 10, 66, 93, 148
问题 10, 66, 93, 148

Process of Concentration 36, 38, 147,
专注过程 36, 38, 147,

157, 198, 209, 210

Procrastination 84, 92
拖延 84, 92

Profession 74, 184, 208
职业 74、184、208

Progress 21, 23, 25, 29, 30, 38, 40, 71,
进度 21, 23, 25, 29, 30, 38, 40, 71,

74, 76, 81, 89, 90, 92, 114, 122, 124,

136, 148, 152, 160, 168, 200, 209

Progress, four rates 200 Progress, rapid 41
进度，四种速率 200 进度，快速 41

Progress, slow 47, 55, 64, 73, 75, 95,
进展，缓慢 47, 55, 64, 73, 75, 95,

115, 124, 140, 198, 210

Pronunciation of some terms 197,
某些术语的发音 197,

198

Proofs 56, 143, 144, 172
证明 56、143、144、172

Propaganda 129, 167
宣传 129, 167

Prophets 12, 21, 114, 116, 140
先知 12, 21, 114, 116, 140

Proposition 115
命题 115

Proselytizing 122
传教 122

Protection 14, 95, 116, 168, 202, 210
保护 14, 95, 116, 168, 202, 210

Protein 207
蛋白质 207

Psychic Pov/er 40
心灵力量 40

Punishment 84, 140, 155
惩罚 84，140，155

Puppet 20

Purification 21, 43, 160, 165, 200
净化 21, 43, 160, 165, 200

Purity 21, 86, 110, 118, 182,200
纯洁 21, 86, 110, 118, 182,200

Purpose of Dhun 8, 10
Dhun 的目的 8, 10

Purpose of Dhyan 8, 10
禅思的目的 8, 10

Purpose of Human Life 89, 124, 130,
人类生活的目的 89, 124, 130,

150, 205, 208

Purpose of Simran, Repetition 8, 10,
Simran 的目的，重复 8，10，

21, 154, 167-


Questions 27, 70, 71, 76, 103, 140, 157,
问题 27、70、71、76、103、140、157，

196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202

Queen of Royal Blood 24
皇家血液之女 24


430 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
430 数字表示字母序号

Rishis 12, 114, 208
仙人 12, 114, 208

Risky 184
冒险 184

Race 26, 37, 68, 107, 157, 198
种族 26, 37, 68, 107, 157, 198

Radha Swami 1, 4, 198, 207, 210 Radha Swami Faith, System 135 Radha Swami Vows 136
拉达·斯瓦米 1, 4, 198, 207, 210 拉达·斯瓦米信仰, 体系 135 拉达·斯瓦米誓言 136

Radio 204

Rama 15

Rate of Progress 25, 106, 152, 200
进度比率 25, 106, 152, 200

Reactions 93, 128
反应 93, 128

Reality 104, 105, 106, 194, 208
现实 104, 105, 106, 194, 208

Reason 143, 157
理由 143，157

Reason for Difficulty 64, 65, 157
困难的原因 64，65，157

Rebirth 6, 71, 75, 104, 122, 147, 153,
重生 6, 71, 75, 104, 122, 147, 153,

174, 197, 202, 205, 209

Reform 21, 191
改革 21, 191

Regions 10, 20, 22, 121, 162, 198, 200
地区 10, 20, 22, 121, 162, 198, 200

Regularity 73, 75, 83, 85, 181 Rehman (see also "God", "Radha
规律性 73, 75, 83, 85, 181 Rehman（另见"上帝"、"拉达”）

Swami") 10
斯瓦米") 10

Reincarnation (see also "Transmigra- tion") 6, 116, 134
轮回（另见"转世"）6, 116, 134

Relatives, Relationships 21, 36, 65,
亲戚，关系 21，36，65，

80, 127, 128, 139, 198

Relatives of Satsangis 78, 80, 85, 102
Satsangis 78、80、85、102 的亲属

Religion, defined 147
宗教，定义 147

Religions 2, 104, 130, 135, 168, ,191
宗教 2，104，130，135，168，191

Remedy 11, 70, 118, 145
补救 11, 70, 118, 145

Rendezvous 117
约会 117

Renunciation 141
放弃 141

Repentance 114, 172
悔改 114, 172

Repetition (see also "Simran") 23, 28, 62, 70, 87, 98, 101, 110, 117,
重复（另见"Simran"）23, 28, 62, 70, 87, 98, 101, 110, 117,

118, 124, 156, 171, 173, 194, 197,

198, 200

Reservoir 24
水库 24

Response 105
响应 105

Responsibility 24, 150
责任 24, 150

Rest 38, 44, 156, 167
休息 38，44，156，167

Restrictions 84, 196, 202
限制 84, 196, 202

Results 33, 62, 65, 70, 82,96,110,124,
结果 33, 62, 65, 70, 82,96,110,124,

143, 168, 172, 193

Revenge 168
复仇 168

Reward 20, 45, 104, 130, 140, 158
奖励 20, 45, 104, 130, 140, 158

Riddle 106, 142
谜题 106，142

Right Ear 27
右耳 27

Right Way 26, 27
正道 26，27

Rituals 2, 130, 144
仪式 2, 130, 144

Road 36, 198
路 36, 198

Rope,s 143, 157
绳索，s 143, 157

Routine 46, 145, 148, 173, 193
常规 46, 145, 148, 173, 193

Royal Road 56, 146
皇家之路 56, 146

Rubies 68

Rule.s 20, 21, 23, 95, 103, 143, 157,

198 _

Rust 20, 25, 145, 177


S


Sach Khand 5, 10, 140, 145, 173, 184,

200, 205

Sacrament 74, 132

Sacrifice^ 143, 147
献祭^ 143, 147

Sadness 70, 193
悲伤 70, 193

Sahansdal Kanwal (see also "Turiya Pad") 20, 37
萨汉斯达尔·坎瓦尔（另见"图里亚·帕德"）20, 37

Saints 2, 8, 11, 104, 112, 140, 143,
圣徒 2、8、11、104、112、140、143、

159, 166, 184, 192, 196, 199, 210

Saint's Duty 24
圣徒的职责 24

Saint's Uplifting Power 202 Salvation after Death 104, 130, 202
圣徒的提升力量 202 死后的救赎 104, 130, 202

Salvation in this Life 5, 19, 54, 57, 74,
此生的救赎 5, 19, 54, 57, 74,

130

Sanitation 188, 202
卫生 188, 202

Sanskari 120
梵语 120

Sant Mat 1, 10, 54, 56, 68, 104, 105,

136, 144, 189, 196, 207

SarBachan 1,98, 118, 124

Sat Guru 76, 115, 123, 189, 198, 205,

207, 208

Sat Lok (see also "Sach Khand") 10 Sat Nam 116, 140, 210
萨特洛克（参见"萨奇卡 HAND"）10 萨特南 116, 140, 210

Sat Purush (see also "God") 11, 140, 162, 184
Sat Purush（另见"上帝"）11, 140, 162, 184

Satan 104, 155
撒旦 104, 155

Satgur Seva (see also "Service") 5 Satsang 116, 122, 156, 160, 169
萨特古尔服务（参见"服务"）5 萨特桑 116, 122, 156, 160, 169

Satsangis (see also "Disciples") 5, 75,
Satsangis（参见"门徒"）5, 75,

120, 124, 196

Satwa Guna Essence 12 Savior 210
Satwa Guna 本质 12 救世主 210


Scars 67, 96
疤痕 67, 96

Scenery 148
景色 148

Scenes 76, 88, 190, 200
场景 76、88、190、200

Scheme of Creator 116
创造者方案 116

Scheme of Kal, Negative Power 158,
卡尔、负面力量方案 158、

187

Schoolmasters 105
校长 105

Science 52, 144, 206, 207, 210
科学 52、144、206、207、210

Scroll 2
卷轴 2

Seances (see also "Spiritualism") 134
通灵会（另见"精神主义"） 134

Search for Truth 68, 105
寻找真理 68, 105

Second Nature 145, 146, 157
第二本性 145, 146, 157

Secret 28, 54,88, 116, 130, 131
秘密 28，54，88，116，130，131

Seed of Nam (Word) 115, 144, 205
Nam 的种子（词语）115, 144, 205

Seed,s 57, 144, 147
种子 s 57, 144, 147

Seekers 23, 25, 113, 131, 132, 144, 167
寻求者 23, 25, 113, 131, 132, 144, 167

Self Control 24, 206
自我控制 24, 206

Self Deception 104, 147
自我欺骗 104, 147

Self Defence 125,202
自我防卫 125,202

Self Poise 207
自我仪态 207

Self Study 146
自我学习 146

Senses 25, 26, 104, 148
感官 25, 26, 104, 148

Separation 28, 46, 202
分离 28, 46, 202

Serenity 45
宁静 45

Sermon on the Mount 104, 105, 198
登山宝训 104, 105, 198

Sermon 202
布道 202

Serpent 81
蛇 81

Service, Seva 5, 23, 33, 43, 44, 57, 58,
服务，Seva 5, 23, 33, 43, 44, 57, 58,

64, 103, 111, 135, 150

Service, qualified 104
服务，有资格的 104

Service, universal 104
服务，宇宙性 104

Sex 25, 64, 80, 102, 109, 198
性 25, 64, 80, 102, 109, 198

Shabd, Shabd Dhun 9, 10, 27, 64,
词汇，词汇赞歌 9，10，27，64，

U5, 198, 200, 207, 208

Shabd, true 10, 27
Shabd, 真正的 10, 27

Shabd Yog 10, 144

Shackles 87, 187
镣铐 87, 187

Shadows 40
阴影 40

Shakes 114, 209

Shake-up 116
震动 116

Sham 84
虚假 84

Shams-i-Tabriz 196, 210

Shastras 5, 13, 120
经文 5, 13, 120

Shock,s46, 115, 193, 196
冲击，s46, 115, 193, 196

Shortcomings 24, 84, 172.
缺点 24, 84, 172.

Shortcuts 190
捷径 190

Sickness (see also "Disease", "Illness")
疾病（另见“疾病”、“疾病”）

193, 205

Sign of Concentration 147 Signs of His Mercy 28 Sikhi 11
专注的标志 147 他的慈悲的迹象 28 锡克教 11

Sikh Gurus 44
锡克教祖师 44

Silence 25, 210
沉默 25, 210

Silk Cloth 145, 171
丝绸布料 145, 171

Simplicity 96, 122
简约 96, 122

Simran (see also "Repetition") 8, 9,
Simran（另见"重复"）8，9，

10, 54, 117, 198, 210

Sin,s2, 21, 140, 162, 171,210

Sincerity 186
真诚 186

Sinchit (see also "Karma") 20 Six Actions, The 54
辛奇特（另见"业"） 20 六种行为，The 54

Skies 38, 50, 152
天空 38, 50, 152

Slackness 122
松懈 122

Slander 162
诽谤 162

Slaves 11, 103, 104, 105, 198
奴隶 11, 103, 104, 105, 198

Sleep 79, 120, 124, 145, 147, 156, 157
睡眠 79, 120, 124, 145, 147, 156, 157

Slippery Road 114, 186
滑溜路 114, 186

Sluggards 147, 157
懒惰者 147，157

Snare,s 20, 143, 168, 198

Social Customs 28
社会习俗 28

Social Life, Functions 90, 108, 123
社交生活，功能 90，108，123

Social Service 43, 66, 103
社会服务 43, 66, 103

Society 55, 127, HI
社会 55, 127, HI

Socrates 24, 146
苏格拉底 24, 146

Sohang 10
索汉 10

Solace 127
慰藉 127

Soldier 1 157, 200
士兵 1 157, 200

Solitude 108, 118, 141, 168
孤独 108, 118, 141, 168

Solution 106
解决方案 106

Sons of God 104, 205
上帝之子 104, 205

Sorrows 10, 136, 143, 189, 193
悲伤 10, 136, 143, 189, 193

Soul 106, 184, 192, 194, 198, 210
灵魂 106, 184, 192, 194, 198, 210

Soul, Positive 200
灵魂，积极 200

Soul Powers 205
灵魂之力 205

Sound 10, 25, 116
声音 10，25，116

Sound above Sat Lok 121
声波在 Sat Lok 121 之上

Sound Current 28, 31, 50, 54, 82, 104,
声流 28, 31, 50, 54, 82, 104,

115, 118, 121, 135, 148, 153, 173

189, 206, 210

Sound Current, Continuous 194
声流，持续 194

Sound, Right & Left 51
声音、正确与错误 51

Sounds, Various 25, 53, 87, 117, 121
声音，各种 25，53，87，117，121

Sowing & Reaping 20, 57, 60, 67, 96,
播种与收获 20, 57, 60, 67, 96,

116, 162, 169, 198

432 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
432 数字表示字母序号

Speaking without Tongue 5, 141
不用舌头说话 5, 141

Special Favor 210
特殊关照 210

Special Instructions 38, 47, 48, 49,
特殊说明 38、47、48、49、

50, 51, 53, 87, 92, 98, 133, 194, 197,

198, 200, 202

Sphere of Activity 150 Spider 200
活动领域 150 蜘蛛 200

Spirit (see "Soul") Spirits 37, 134
精神（参见"灵魂"） 精神 37, 134

Spiritual Father 200
精神父亲 200

Spiritual Force 202
精神力量 202

Spiritual Journey 50, 96, 114, 118,
精神之旅 50, 96, 114, 118,

190, 198, 200

Spiritual Planes 184
精神领域 184

Spiritual Power 34, 54, 73, 190, 202
精神力量 34, 54, 73, 190, 202

Spiritual Uplift 198
精神提升 198

Spiritualism 96, 134, 191
精神主义 96, 134, 191

Spirituality 181
灵性 181

Stages of Progress 25, 48, 49, 50, 106,
进步阶段 25, 48, 49, 50, 106,

152, 200

Strain 25, 74, 75, 95, 198, 202, 209
菌株 25, 74, 75, 95, 198, 202, 209

Strength 48, 105, 167, 207
力量 48, 105, 167, 207

Strife 199, 202
斗争 199, 202

Structure of Human Beings 122 Structure of the World 24
人类结构 122 世界结构 24

Struggles 25, 41, 131, 134, 143, 147,
斗争 25, 41, 131, 134, 143, 147,

148, 152, 209

Student 208
学生 208

Substance 105, 106, 189
物质 105, 106, 189

Success in Three Hours 154, 194
三小时成功 154, 194

Successor 105, 120, 184, 196, 197
继任者 105, 120, 184, 196, 197

Suffering 70, 93, 138, 174
承受 70, 93, 138, 174

Sufis 114,207,210
苏菲派 114,207,210

Sultan-ul-Azkar 206
阿扎尔苏丹 206

Superconsciousness 42, 80, 84, 146,
超意识 42, 80, 84, 146,

157, 194

Superficiality 117
肤浅 117

Supernatural Powers 2, 112
超自然力量 2, 112

Support 117
支持 117

Surat 13, 198
第 13 章，第 198 节

Surat Shabd Yoga 206, 210

Surgery 23
手术 23

Surprise 143
惊喜 143

Swamiji2, 17

Swami Ji's Teachings 56 Swarg 198
Swami Ji 的教诲 56 Swarg 198

Swimmer 104
游泳者 104

Sword 116, 200
剑 116, 200


Tact 172

Tattwas (see also "Elements") 10,. 140, 171, 179
Tattwas (参见"元素") 10,. 140, 171, 179

Teacher 66, 68, 115, 208
教师 66, 68, 115, 208

Teachings 56, 105, 121, 140, 191
教诲 56, 105, 121, 140, 191

Temple of the Living God 204 Temptations 18, 194
活神殿 204 诱惑 18, 194

Ten Sounds 25, 53, 87, 194, 198
十音 25, 53, 87, 194, 198

Tendencies 20, 64, 120, 135, 142, 194-
趋势 20, 64, 120, 135, 142, 194-

Tension 80, 204
紧张 80，204

Terminus 186
终端 186

Terror 125, 155
恐怖 125, 155

Test 15, 37, 39, 55, 61, 163, 194, 205
测试 15, 37, 39, 55, 61, 163, 194, 205

Theorem 103
定理 103

Theories 157
理论 157

Theorists 25, 210
理论家 25, 210

Theosophy 22, 142
《s.html》 22, 142

Think 118, 140, 145, 157
思考 118, 140, 145, 157

Thinking Person 106
思考者 106

Thorns 11, 145
荆棘 11, 145

Thorny Shrub 145, 171
多刺灌木 145, 171

Thou-ness 23, 47
你性 23, 47

Thoughts 20, 103, 194, 200, 210
思想 20, 103, 194, 200, 210

Three Bodies 20, 147, 198
三体 20, 147, 198

Three hours—Success 154, 194
三小时—成功 154, 194

Three Minds 19, 22, 106, 147, 165,
三心 19, 22, 106, 147, 165,

198

Three phases of Spiritual Practice 10 Three Planes 19, 106
精神实践的三个阶段 10 三界 19, 106

Three States of Consciousness 150 Three Steps of Spiritual Uplift 198 Threshold 71, 139, 157
意识的三个状态 150 精神提升的三个步骤 198 阈限 71, 139, 157

Tiger 207
虎 207

Time Factor 25, 75, 83, 88, 90, 94,.
时间因素 25、75、83、88、90、94,...

116, 121, 122, 143, 157, 194, 198,

207, 209, 210

Tipster 143
小道消息 143

Tithing 94
什一税 94

Tokens of Grace 172 Tolerance 202
恩典的标记 172 宽容 202

Tool 26
工具 26

Tortures 84, 196
折磨 84, 196


Tragedy 104, 143
悲剧 104, 143

Trance 170
出神 170

Tranquility 34, 45, 198
宁静 34, 45, 198

Transfusion 202
输血 202

Transitional Stage 50, 52
过渡阶段 50, 52

Transmigration 57, 81, 123, 169,
转世 57, 81, 123, 169,

200

Trash 115
垃圾 115

Travelers 107, 114, 143, 190, 198
旅人 107, 114, 143, 190, 198

Treasure U, 28, 116, 147, 152, 177,
宝藏 U，28，116，147，152，177，

153, 208

Trembling 209
颤抖 209

Tricks 15, 21, 134, 210
技巧 15，21，134，210

Trikuti 12, 20, 140
三摩地 12，20，140

Triloki 11, 191

Trinity 104

Trouble 77, 92, 93, 172, 193
问题 77，92，93，172，193

True Father 140

True Home 140, 141

True Lord 11

True Nam 5

True Path 21

True Satsangis 5
真性圣训者 5

True Seeker 157
真求道者 157

True Shabd 10
真音 10

Truth 35, 36, 131, 136, 151, 208
真理 35, 36, 131, 136, 151, 208

Tulsi Das 11

Tu'si Sahib 17

Tuning 204

Turiya Pad (see also "Sahansdal Kanwal") 179
Turiya Pad (参见"萨汉斯达尔坎瓦尔") 179


U


Uneasiness 30
不安 30

Unions 198
工会 198

Universal Law 5, 103, 105
万有定律 5, 103, 105

Universal Mind (see also "Brahm", "Kal") 20, 22, 159, 168, 198
宇宙之心（另见"布拉姆"、"卡尔"）20, 22, 159, 168, 198

Universal Science 207
宇宙科学 207

Universe 11, 19, 106
宇宙 11, 19, 106

University of Spirit 115, 208
灵性大学 115, 208

Upheaval 129
动荡 129

Uplift 43, 95, 131,202
提升 43, 95, 131,202

Ups and Downs 54, 84, 96, 113, 150,
起伏 54, 84, 96, 113, 150,

205


Value of Names 54, 154, '55, 156
名称的价值 54, 154, '55, 156

Vedant 10, 167

Vedas5, 10,54, 130

Verdict 13, 16

Vibrations 104 Vice If2

Vices, Five (see also "Evils", "Five Passions") 50
恶习，五种（另见"罪恶"、"五种激情"）50

Vicissitudes 193
变迁 193

Victory 152, 154, 158
胜利 152，154，158

Viewpoint 20, 106
观点 20，106

Vigilance 32
警惕 32

Virtue 2, 45
美德 2, 45

Virtues, The Five 104, 202, 207
美德，五种 104，202，207

Visions 36, 76, 88, 136
幻象 36, 76, 88, 136

Visiting India 28, 29, 30, 54, 64, 88,
访问印度 28, 29, 30, 54, 64, 88,

141, 206

Vivek (see also "Discrimination") 116
Vivek（另见"歧视"）116

Voice of God 130 Votary of Sant Mat 202 Vows 136
上帝之声 130 圣玛特信徒 202 誓言 136


W


Wahiguru (see also "God", "Sat Purush", "Radha Swami") 11
瓦希古鲁（另见"上帝"、"Sat Purush"、"拉达·斯瓦米"） 11

Wanderings 44, 116, 168
漫游 44, 116, 168

War 72, 116, 117, 124, 139, 199,
战争 72, 116, 117, 124, 139, 199,

202

Washerman 21
洗衣工 21

Waste of Time 10, 66
浪费时间 10, 66

Way of Saints 2, 103, 112, 147, 159,
圣徒之道 2, 103, 112, 147, 159,

167

"Way" to meet Creator 130, 140
"道" 以遇见造物主 130, 140

Weak Ones 132
弱者 132

Weakness 24, 84, 96, 105, 117, 122,
弱点 24, 84, 96, 105, 117, 122,

152, 171, 202, 210

Wealth 88, 172, 176, 208
财富 88，172，176，208

Wearing Apparel 192, 197
穿着服装 192, 197

Weather 99
天气 99

Well 157
健康 157

Wickedness 125
邪恶 125

Wife 79, 116, 141
妻子 79, 116, 141

434 Numbers denote LETTER numbers
434 数字表示字母序号


Will Power 28, 50, 77, 96, 113, 115,
意志力 28，50，77，96，113，115，

116, 202

Withdrawal 23, 39, 46, 48, 55, 80,
提款 23, 39, 46, 48, 55, 80,

81, 82, 116, 131, 145, 147, 148,

198, 209, 210

Word, The 22, 26, 68, 86, 107, 130,
词，那 22, 26, 68, 86, 107, 130,

145, 146, 163, 198, 202

Word, defined 104, 105, 195
词，定义 104, 105, 195

Work (see also "Duty") 156, 162,
工作（另见“责任”） 156, 162,

169, 198, 207

Worry 72, 80, 115, 118
担忧在第 72、80、115、118 页

Worship 7, 12, \U
崇拜 7, 12, \U

Worship, Idol, etc. explained 147 Wrongdoers 84
崇拜、偶像等解释 147 罪人 84


Yes-mentality 103
是-心态 103

Yoga (see "Surat Shabd Yoga") Yoga Practices 54, 143, 207
瑜伽（参见“Surat Shabd Yoga”）瑜伽实践 54, 143, 207

Yogi,s 10, 12, 140, 143, J68, 198,

208

Youth 73
青年 73

Yugas II, 120


Zeal 25, 84, 172



BOOKS ON THIS SCIENCE
这本书籍


1. Sar Bachan—By Swami Ji Maharaj Shiv Dayal Singh,
1. 《萨巴赫安——斯瓦米·吉·马哈拉吉·希瓦·戴亚尔·辛格著》

translated by Sewa Singh, Distt. & Sessions Judge
由 Sewa Singh 翻译，地区与巡回审判法官

    The Path of the Masters—By Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A.,
    大师之路—由 Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A.,

    M.D.



    The Path of the Masters—Abridged—By Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A., M.D.
    大师之路—节选—由 Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A., M.D.



    With A Great Master in India—By Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A., M.D.
    与印度一位大师在一起—由 Dr. Julian P. Johnson, M.A., M.D.



    Mysticism, the Spiritual Path, Vol. I and Vol. II—By
    《神秘主义，精神之路，第一卷和第二卷——由》



Professor Lekh Raj Puri, M.A., P.E.S.
莱克·拉杰·普里教授，文学硕士，工程学博士

b. Teachings of the Gurus, Series 1 to 4 (as given in Adi-Granth Sahib)—By Professor Lekh Raj Puri, M.A., P.E.S.
b. 先师教诲，第一至四辑（如阿迪-格兰特·萨希布中所载）—勒克·拉杰·普里教授，文学硕士，旁遮普工程学校

    The Mystic Bible—By Dr. Randolph Stone
    《神秘圣经》—由石兰德福博士著



    Sant Mat and the Bible—By Narain Das, B.A., C.E.
    圣玛特与圣经——纳拉因·达斯，文学学士，神学学士



    The Inner Voice—By Colonel C.W. Sanders
    《内心的声音——由 C.W.桑德斯上校撰写》



    Spiritual Gems—Letters from the Great Master, Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji (1919-1948)
    精神瑰宝—大导师胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·索万·辛吉（1919-1948）书信



    Light on Sant Mat—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji (Discourses and Excerpts from letters—1952-1958)
    圣玛特之光——马哈拉杰·查兰·辛吉（演讲和书信摘录——1952-1958 年）



    The Science of the Soul—By Sardar Bahadur Jagat Singh Ji Maharaj, M.Sc, P.E.S.—(Discourses, Dialogues, Sayings and Excerpts from letters—1948-1951)
    灵魂的科学——巴拉达尔·巴哈杜尔·贾特·辛吉·马哈拉杰，理学硕士，P.E.S.（演讲、对话、格言和书信摘录——1948-1951 年）



    Tales of the Mystic East—As narrated in Satsangs by Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji
    东方神秘故事——据胡兹尔马哈拉杰·索万·辛格 Ji 在萨桑斯中的讲述



14. Discourses on Sant Mat—By Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji
14. 《圣玛特讲道录》—胡兹尔马哈拉杰·索万·辛吉

    Philosophy of the Masters (Garraat Sidhant), Series I to V— By Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji (An Encyclopedia on the Teachings of the Saints)
    《大师哲学》（格拉特·希丹特），第一至五卷—胡兹尔马哈拉杰·索万·辛吉（圣徒教诲百科全书）




    Call of the Great Master—By Diwan Daryai Lai, Retired Judge
    大师的召唤——迪万·达里亚·莱著，退休法官



    Yoga and the Bible—By Joseph Leeming. published by George Allen & Unwin Ltd., England
    瑜伽与圣经——约瑟夫·利明著。由乔治·艾伦与温公司出版，英国



    The Mystic Way—By Eleanora Jepp (A brief glimpse of the teachings of the Masters on Sant Mat, the Science of God- Realization)
    神秘之路——由伊莱诺拉·杰普（圣玛特大师教诲的简略一瞥，关于神实相的科学）



    Prayer—By Kathryn Windress
    祈祷——凯瑟琳·温德雷斯著



    My Submission, Part I and Part. II—By Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji
    我的提交，第一部分和第二部分——胡兹尔·马哈拉杰·索万·辛吉



    Spiritual Discourses—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji
    精神讲道——马哈拉杰·查兰·辛吉



    The Mystic Philosophy of Sant Mat—By Peter Fripp, with fully illustrated plates, published by Neville Spearman Ltd., England
    圣玛特神秘哲学——彼得·弗里普著，英国内维尔·斯皮尔曼有限公司出版，配有全彩插图



    Radha Swami Teachings—By Professor Lekh Raj Puri, M.A., P.E.S.
    拉达·斯瓦米教诲——拉克希·拉杰·普里教授，文学硕士，工程学博士



    Divine Light—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji (An explanation of the Teachings of the Saints, and Excerpts from letters— 1959-1964)
    神圣之光—马哈拉吉·查兰·辛吉（圣人的教诲解释及书信摘录—1959-1964）



    Sarmad—Jewish Saint of India—By Isaac A. Ezekiel
    萨尔马德——印度的犹太圣徒——以撒·A·以兹凯尔



    In Search of the Way—By Flora E. Wood
    追寻道路—弗洛拉·E·伍德



    The Master Answers—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji to Audiences in America
    大师解答—马哈拉吉·查兰·辛吉针对美国听众的回应



    Kabir, the Great Mystic—By Isaac A. Ezekiel
    大神秘卡比尔——以撒·A·以兹凯尔著



    The Living Master—By Katherine Wason
    活佛—凯瑟琳·瓦森



    Spiritual Letters—From Baba Jaimal Singh Ji to Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji—1896 to 1903
    精神书信——从巴巴·贾迈尔·辛吉到胡兹尔·马哈拉吉·索万·辛吉——1896 年至 1903 年



    St. John, The Great Mystic—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji
    圣约翰，伟大的神秘主义者——马哈拉吉·查兰·辛吉



    With the Three Masters Vols. I, K and III—From the Diary of Rai Sahib Munshi Ram
    与三位大师卷一、K 卷和卷三——来自拉伊·赛布·蒙希·拉姆的日记



    Ringing Radiance—By Sir Colin Garbett, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., C.M.G., D.Sc.J.. M.A., LL.B., F.R.G.S.. F.R.S.A.
    回响的光芒——科林·加贝特爵士，K.C.I.E.，C.S.I.，C.M.G.，D.Sc.J.，M.A.，LL.B.，F.R.G.S.，F.R.S.A.



    Liberation of the Soul—By J. Stanley White, M.A.,
    灵魂的解放——J.斯坦利·怀特，文学硕士著



    Message Divine—By Mrs. Shanti Sethi.
    神圣的信息——沙蒂·塞蒂夫人著





    Quest for Light—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji
    追寻光明—By Maharaj Charan Singh Ji



    Philosophy of the Masters (abridged)
    大师哲学（节选）

    By Huzur Maharaj Sawan Singh Ji



    Radha Soami Satsang Beas—Origin and Growth.
    拉达·索米萨坦·贝斯——起源与发展。



    Thes Saith the Master-
    大师如是说



By Radha Soami Satsang Beas Society
拉达·索米萨坦·贝斯协会